v
y
Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 10S, Jan. 22, 1STO.
NOTES AND QUERIES:
iftctttum of I-ntevrommumcation
FOE
LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.
"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.
FIFTH SERIES. VOLUME FOURTH.
JULY DECEMBER 1875.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED AT THE
OFFICE, 20, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.
BY JOHN FEANCIS.
Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 103, Jan. 22, 1876.
\f,
LIBRARY
728074
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
5 th S. IT. Juit 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULYS, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 79.
NOTES : Fire ! 1 French Vanity, 2 Shakspeariana, 3 St.
Augustine and Sophocles, 4 Doable Diminutives Dr.
Wolcot and Osias Humphrey, R.A., 6 A Legislator-Co-
medianJamaicaEpitaphNorwich Cathedral Milton's
Sixteenth Sonnet, 6.
QUERIES: Library of Augustine Friars at Naples Graves-
end and Milton Bab-ul-Mandab Old MSS. Statutes and
Ordinances of the Long Parliament and Cromwell Alexander
Davison, St. James's Square The Australian Wattle-Tree
Bird's-Eye View of Imperial Rome, 7 Peter or St. Peter
Zaphnath-paaneah T. Tucke : Curtis The Bishops' or
Prayer-Book Version of Ithe Psalms R. E. " medJcnm
insignem " " Quis castera nescit?" Th Late M. Levy-
German (Children's) Stories " Religio Clerici," 8-Bihop
Atterbury Superstition about Soap Daniel Defoe, 9.
REPLIES : Bedca : Bedford, 9 -Rev. Dr. Phanuel Bacon
The Holy Roman Empire, 11 "Beautiful Snow," 12 The
Counts of Lancastro :. Foreign Titles of Nobility, 13 -Princes
and Princesses Knighthood Arms of the Scottish Sees-
Travels of Josephus Indus, 14 Illustrators of Popular
Works Petrarca " A Defence of Priestes Mariages"
" Ard-na-murchan " R. W. Buss, 15 Dr. Martin Lister-
Bishop Hall's "Satires" Albericus Gentilis " Conversa-
tion" Sharpe St. Abb, 16 "Jaws of Death" Early
Printing in Lancashire Walking on the Water" All Lom-
bard Street to a China orange "Portraits of Erasmus
Literary Labour and its Reward, 17 Richardsons of Hull
and Sherriff Button Milton's "rathe primrose "Unsettled
Baronetcies lipping Steps or Stocks Queen Elizabeth or
Dr. Donne? 18.
Notes on Books, &c.
FIRB!
The following list has been jotted down just as
the items of it presented themselves to the collector
in the course of his reading, without regard to
chronological order, and may serve, in their being
so brought together, to make a deeper impression,
and excite to greater care and watchfulness, on the
part of all who have the custody of similar
treasures :
Audubon, J. J. His library of works on nataral his-
tory was destroyed by a fire, which broke out, after his
death, in the house of a female relative in America.
A fire broke out (in 1716) in Spring Gardens, by
Charing Cross, London, and burnt down the chapel and
the library belonging to it.
Dr. Roxburgh made large collections of plants in the
Carnatic, but had the misfortune to lose them all, with
his books and papers, in an inundation.
All the ancient records of the Commissary or Con-
sistorial Court of the County of Aberdeen perished by a
lamentable fire on the 30th of October, 1721. " Alas !"
writes a contemporary witness (the Tom Hearne of his
day), " what can supply the grievous hurt which the
gentle lovers of antiquity sustained in the destruction of
a treasure so inestimable, so rich in illustrations of
genealogy, ecclesiastical history, biography, old manners,
forgotten usages, and scandal fascinating scandal
delightful, although obsolete, and only then innocent?"
The Hon. Archibald Campbell, chosen Bishop of Aber-
deen in 1721, having obtained possession of the original
Registers of the Church of Scotland from 1560 to 1616,
presented them, in 1737, to the library of Sion College,
London Wall, under such conditions as might effectually
prevent them from becoming the property of the Kirk of
Scotland. " Disregarding the opinion of the legal advisers,
who declared that the deed of gift prevented their being
parted with, the Committee of the House of Commons,
in its omnipotence, insisted on their being produced, and
on the 5th of May, 1834, they were laid on the table of
the Committee. It does not appear that the production
thus unjustly compelled furthered the slightest end of
the pig-headed (sic) Committee, but it was fatal to the
Records. They were consumed in the fire which
destroyed the Houses of Parliament on the 16th of
October, 1834." It ought to be mentioned that the
Governors of Sion College, recollecting the obligations
they were under, expressed a hope " that the Committee
would not compel them to part with the custody of the
MSS. in express violation of their trust." The remon-
strance was in vain. See The Book of Bon Accord, a.
Guide to the City of Aberdeen, said to be written by the
late eminent antiquary, Dr. Robertson, of the Record
Office, Edinburgh.
The Cottonian Library was partly destroyed by fire in
1731 ; removed to the British Museum in 1753. Many of
the MSS. have been carefully restored by Sir P. Madden.
A fire broke out at the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh,
in 1874, by which many volumes, chiefly historical, were
destroyed before it was extinguished. In 1709, the
library narrowly escaped destruction by fire.
It is stated that, in the library founded by Dr. Wil-
liams, in Red Cross Street, Cripplegate, were many
MSS. which were burnt, and among them the pompous
and curious book of the ceremonies of the coronation of
the Kings of England.
The destruction of books by the Great Fire of London
was immense. The works of Sir William Dugdale and
Sir H. Spelman's Glossary and Councills suffered greatly,
but the chief victims we're the booksellers in St. Paul's
Churchyard. The greater part of the folio Shak-
speare of 1644 was also destroyed, and consequently
copies of it are very scarce. Some papers also of Hor-
rocks, the young astronomer, are said to have been lost
in the fire. The late Dr. Bliss was very assiduous for
many years in collecting books printed in London in the
three years immediately preceding the Great Fire, in
which many of the copies are presumed to have been
destroyed ; and a list of these books is contained in the
catalogue of the second and remaining portion of Dr.
Bliss's library, which was sold by auction by Messrs.
S. Leigh Sotheby & John Wilkinson, in August, 1858.
There is also a list of works relating to the Plague (all
printed in 1665) and to the Great Fire.
The destruction of the library of the city of Strasburg,
during its bombardment, is so recent as a melancholy
instance, that^ttle need be said about it, except to
rejoice in the glnerous efforts everywhere made to repair
the loss as far as possible. Some particulars regard inij
the losses then sustained will be found in " N. & Q." for
Sept., Oct., Nov., 1870, by the present writer and others.
The destruction of books and MSS. during the Reign
of Terror was incalculable, not only in Paris, but in the
provinces, and is a lesson for all time, a lesson which
the prophetic insight of Burke read to all the world who
would listen to him.
The fire (elsewhere alluded to) which consumed the
Houses of Parliament, in 1834, destroyed also great part
of the library ; but a curious collection of historical and
political pamphlets, from the reign of Elizabeth to
George II., was partly saved, with the books ami docu-
ments that could be got at in the intense excitement that
then prevailed.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[>* S. IV. JOLT 3, 75.
In a review of Grant's Central Provinces of India (in
the Edinburgh Review for Jan., 1872), it is said, that
" in 1862 the 1 ndian navy ceased to exist ; and previously,
in 1860, the materials for its complete history were
destroyed at the India House." Query, why destroyed,
by what means, by whom ] Was it a fire ?
J. MACRAT.
FRENCH VANITY.
The French have often been most unjustly re-
proached with personal vanity ; for it is precisely
the warmth with which they express their ad-
miration of that which pleases them in other
people, or in themselves, that renders them such
agreeable companions.
An amusing instance of this is to be found in
the description of herself by Madame de Bregy.
She was one of the " beaux esprits " at the French
Court early in the latter half of the seventeenth
century ; and I will endeavour, in translating her
letter, to do " la Comtesse " as full justice as she
did herself. She says :
"However closely I may adhere to truth in form-
ing this picture, and whatever care I may take that the
fidelity which a copy owes to its original be accurately
maintained, I do not pretend to avoid the criticisms of
those who may examine it. I shall, nevertheless, always
remain satisfied with the agreeable impression which it
has produced upon myself ; since, if my enemies might re-
present me as having more faults, my friends might
depict me as possessing more charms. Thus, as this
portrait might have been produced by an impartial hand,
I can without shame admit that it is mine, and that
it is from myself you will learn the good and the evil
which are to be found in it.
" My person is of those which may be said to be rather
large than small. My figure is of the best proportioned ;
and there is in it a certain fascinating and easy carriage
which has always convinced me that I was one of the
most beautiful figures of my size. My hair is brown,
and my complexion clear brown, but very agreeable.
The form of my face is oval, all the features are regular ;
my eyes are fine, and of such a mixture of colours as
renders them very brilliant; my nose is of a pleasing
shape ; the mouth is not of the smallest, but it is
agreeable both by its shape and colour ; and as to the
teeth, they are as white and regular as the finest teeth
in the world could be. My bosom is handsome, and the
arms and hands can be shown without shame. All
this is accompanied by a lively and refined air, and my
looking-glass has often made me believe that it showed
me a thing which was well worth all I could see else-
where. I appear as young as any one, although there are
many persons who are more so than I am. Behold, as
nearly as may be, my outward form. As to my mind, I
imagine that others can judge of it better than I can
myself, because there is no mirror in which it can be
seen faithfully represented. Nevertheless, it seems to
me that there is an intimate connexion between my
mind and my body. I believe that the former is deli-
cate and penetrating, and even tolerably solid ; for
reason, wherever I find it, has more power over me
than any other authority. My natural intelligence is
well fitted to judge correctly of things, although I have
not acquired any; and I am so little able to use the
riches of others, that my own sense is of more service
to me than the rules of art, so that I must adhere to
that which was born with me. Notwithstanding this,
I have heard it said without having ever believed it
that the hours spent in conversation with me are
passed at least as quickly as those with any other
person, and that, in what is serious, my opinions were
not bad to adopt.
"As regards my disposition with which I ought to
finish to make myself known I will say, with sincerity,
as I have done of the rest, what I think of it. I love
praise too much ; and it is that which has caused me to
repay it with usury to those from whom I have received it.
My heart is proud and disdainful ; yet I do not cease
to appear mild or to be polite. I never differ openly
in opinion from anybody ; yet it is no less true that in-
teriorly I seldom adopt theirs in prejudice to my own. I
can say, with truth, that I was born prudent and
modest, and that pride always takes care to maintain in
me those two good qualities. I am idle, and I am very
vain ; and these faults produce others in me, for they
are the cause that I seldom flatter any person or make
advances to them, so that, for fear of doing too much,
in that respect, I often do not do enough. This is also
the reason why I do not even seek pleasure or diver-
sion ; yet, when others take more trouble than I do to
procure them for me, I feel indebted to them, and I
appear very gay, although in reality I am not too much
so. I take great pains never to offend anybody unless
they oblige me to do so by an offensive proceeding.
And although I can, perhaps, give an agreeable turn to-
raillery, no one ever hears me do it. I have taken an
aversion to ridicule, because I find that people begin it
with their enemies and finish it with their best friends.
Although I do not possess a mind given to intrigue, if I
embarked in an undertaking I think I could carry it
out with some tact. I am persevering even to obstinacy,
and guarded even to excess ; and, in that which I am
going to say, I confess myself to be one of the most un-
just persons in the world namely, in wishing harm to
those who do not do that which I wish, and in not being
able to decide upon making them know it. In order to
become intimate with me, it is necessary to make all
the advances ; but I repay well that trouble by what
follows, for I serve my friends with all the ardour which
it is usual to display only for our own interests. I
praise them, I defend them, without ever admitting any-
thing which is against them ; and thus being to them
more faithful than flattering, I often serve them better
than they themselves see how much I love them. Time,
which almost always effaces the impressions produced
by things, only engraves them more deeply in my
memory. I am not covetous, but also I am not a dupe ;
and although I do not choose my friends because they
may be useful to me, if fortune places them in a position
to become so, and they are not, I cease to love them,
because they do not deserve it. I am not sufficiently
virtuous to be devoid of a desire for wealth and honours,
but 1 am too much so to follow some of the roads that
lead to them. I act in the world according to what it
ought to be, too little in acccordance with what it is,
and I blame myself for wishing to have the advantages
which are found in it, and not employing the means by
which they are procured. To tell the truth, I am
neither so good nor so bad as it would be useful to
me to be. I am not devout ; but all my life I have
been eager to become so, and, not having been able ta
render myself more so, I await the result. I am very
sensible of the merit of others, and, by the way, I
may, perhaps, have too good an opinion of my own ; yet
my presumption affects rather my mind than my heart.
I am too long in deciding, but, when I have done so,
it is very difficult to make me abandon what I have
chosen. I am of all persons in the world the one who
adheres the most religiously to that which I have once
5 th 8. IV. JOLT 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
promised, and who endures with most impatience the
opposite omission. I am too easily discouraged, and as
to things which must be obtained by prayers, I prefer
to abandon rather than to pursue them, so that I
am more readily influenced by gratitude than by hope.
As a last stroke of the brush, I can say that the faults
of a mean heart will never be mine. It is against the
faults which pride may cause that I must watch myself,
and, therefore, since I cannot destroy it, I have given it
such employment as enables me to look without shame
at a portrait which is like me.
" I send you this one, which is an effort of my esteem,
but I do not limit that for you to this task ; and if,
after having faithfully represented what I am, you
wish that I should be different, as I cannot be so
either in my person or my mind, order me as to my dis-
position, and rest satisfied that your laws will be pre-
ferred to my own inclinations, since there is none in me
o powerful as that of pleasing you, nor any desire so
strong as that to see you again among those for whom
your absence causes the world to be deprived of that
which ornaments it the most."
None but a Frenchwoman could have drawn
such a charming, and probably true, portrait of
herself. RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
SHAKSPEAKIANA.
" LAND-DAMN " (5 th S. iii. 303, 383, 464.) MR.
SKEAT is, perhaps, too thorough-going in his con-
demnation of guessing ; for how could any
emendation be accomplished without it ? or where
can the line be drawn between well-founded guess-
ing and rational conviction ? No doubt there are
many guesses in " N. & Q." which do little credit
to the judgment of their authors, who might often
with advantage lend an ear to MR. SKEAT'S
exhortations to consult the ordinary sources of
information, before offering for publication their
own crude suggestions on the subject. But, after
all, much of the great popularity of " N. & Q."
arises from the variety of speculation it offers to its
readers on all sorts of subjects ; and, in the very
number in which MR. SKEAT declares his belief in
the uselessness of guessing at the meaning of
land-damn, appears an explanation of the term
which was before enounced by Halliwell in his
Dictionary, and now, supported by the information
adduced by THORNCLIFFE, to me, at least, carries
complete conviction. The name of landan, we are
told, was given in the Midland counties to a
charivari of rough music by which country people
were accustomed, as late as forty years ago, to
express their indignation against some social crime,
such as slander or adultery, which was not likely
to meet with its deserts from the arm of the law.
" When any slanderer was detected, or any parties
discovered in adultery, it was usual to landan them.
This was done by the rustics traversing from house to
house along the country side, blowing trumpets and beat-
ing drums or pans and kettles."
In the passage before us, Antigonus uses the
figure of tandanning to express his indignation
against the villain who had poisoned the ear of
Leontes, and, from the way in which damned in
the previous clause, " who will be damned for it,"
acts as a catchword to land-damn (landan) in the
following one, it is probable that the name of the
custom suggested to Shakspeare's mind the same
explanation as that adopted by THORNCLIFFE, viz.,
the notion of " damning throughout the land, so
that everybody might know the villain, and treat
him accordingly."
It is unfortunate that THORNCLIFFE concluded
his note with this unsatisfactory piece of etymology,
which tends to divert attention from the effective
soundness of his explanation of the passage. It is
hardly doubtful that landan, like randan, or rantan,
is a mere representation of continued noise. " Ran-
dan, a noise or uproar (Gloucester)." Halliwell.
" Landan, lantan, rantan, are used by some Glou-
cestershire people in the sense of scouring or
correcting to some purpose, and also of rattling or
rating severely." Dean Milles's MS. Glossary in
Halliwell. The true formation of the word is seen
M the French rantanplan, used, like our rubadub,
for the beating of a drum. H. WEDGWOOD.
MR. SKEAT assumes that I connected the
Swiss Landamman with the Latin damn-are. In
point of fact I did not ; but, if I did, why not ?
But suppose I were to connect Landamman with
the German Verdammen, meaning to judge, to
condemn, to damn ; and suppose I were further
to connect together verdammen, landamman,
damn, and damnare, why not ? I beg to say to
MR. SKEAT that I have no superstitious venera-
tion for Germans, and I do not blindly accept
what they may say any more than what a French-
man may say. Englishmen differ about the deriva-
tion of English words ; do Germans infallibly
know the truth? The question with me, after
anything is said by any one be he Scotch,
English, Irish, German, or French is, Is it true ?
And as to the derivation of these words, ver-
dammen, landamman, damn, and damnare, I may
remark that I may, perhaps, by dint of study, have
seen, and see, something that neither MR. SKEAT
nor his German friends see. But, perhaps, accord-
ing to the philological cant of the day, MR. SKEAT
holds a Scotchman to be, and that he can only be,
nothing compared with a German. I am of an
entirely different opinion. And on the point in issue,
I would ask whether, considering the cognate words
above referred to, amman is not = damman, in
the same way as the ancient English word eme was
= deme or deem, the d being dropt in both cases?
MR. SKEAT will bear in mind, with reference to
his phrase "extraordinary suggestions," that it
has passed into a proverb that "truth is strange
stranger than fiction."
THORNCLIFFE'S note is interesting, and points,
as it seems to me, in the same direction as my
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 3, 75.
explanation. Our forefathers (and, I am sure, al
other sensible persons) never approved of mob law,
and I think it more than likely that the custom he
refers to had originated under the authority of a
judge. HENRY KILGOUR.
Sir Walter Scott, in Peveril of the Peak,
Chapter xlii., gives a derivation of the word lambe
= beat, kill. Sir GeoflFrey Peveril and his son,
after their acquittal at Westminster for complicity
in the Popish plot, on their way from the hall to
their lodging, are beset by a violent mob, " and
the word began to pass among the more desperate,
'Lambe them, lads ; lambe them !' a cant phrase
of the time, derived from the fate of Dr. Lambe,
an astrologer and quack, who was knocked on
the head by the rabble in Charles I.'s time."
H. A. KENNEDY.
Waterloo Lodge, Reading.
The following is another example of the word
lam, to beat. It seems to be intended for an
Americanism. The extract is from an old song
entitled " Bow, wow, wow," " as sung by Mr.
Hooke at the Anacreontic Society." The allusion
is to one Trimmer Hal, who seems to have been
a friend of Billy Pitt and Daddy Jenky :
"This Harry was always a staunch friend to Boston,
His bowels are soft, for they yearned for Indostan ;
If I had him in our township I 'd feather him and tar
him,
With forty lacking one, too, I 'd lam him and I 'd
fear him."
Is this song, with its allusions to Boston, well
known? W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
In reply to THORNCLIFFE, I may state that in
Lincolnshire and Notts I always heard the old
custom alluded to by him called randan, and
not landan. In corroboration of W. T. M., I
have a son fresh from Marlborough College, and
his expression for a sound thrashing or jacketing
is invariably " a good lambing." J. T. M.
"CHEWING THE CUD" (5 th S. iii. 103.) If
S. T. P. can lay hand on Howard Staunton's As
You Like It, 1864, or Alexander Dyce's second
edition, 1866, he will, I am sorry to say, see that
he desires to see, to wit, in the verse,
" Chewing the food of sweet and bitter fancy,"
" cud " for " food." Mr. Staunton's justifying note
runs :
" The old text has food, undoubtedly a misprint. ' To
chew the cud,' metaphorically to ruminate, to revolve in
the mind, is an expression of frequent occurrence in our
old autBors."
The " cud " is identically the " chewed." There
is, then, a chewing that is not of the cud, but of
the fresh food, which, become so a cud, is laid by
for re-chewing.
Orlando chews no cud, but the food, ever
springing afresh, of sweet and bitter love-thoughts,
a crop in repute for quick and thick growth ; the
self-sown of the moment, and perplexing its
botanist with variety novel without ending.
" To chew the cud," for " to revolve in the
mind," is a figure that might, I conceive, be termed
even idiomatic to the speech of the country. The
illustrative criticism of the text under dispute
asks instances of the "chewing" without the
" cud." For a start, Shakspeare enriches us with
one high in place (Julius CCBSCW, Act i. sc. 2).
Cassius has .moved Brutus towards conspiring
against Csesar, and Brutus, having promised &
time for giving him a determinate answer, goes
on :
" Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this :
Brutus had rather be a villager
Thau to repute himself a sop of Borne,
Under these hard conditions as this time
Is like to lay upon us."
Brutus here supplied to Cassius fresh food for
chewing.
How at home the metaphor is in the English
mind is shown in the curious fact that the oral
tradition of our educated society has usurped
possession of the verse, turning " food " into " cud."
Engage ten persons of literary cultivation with the
elder brother's disclosure of the younger's reverie,
and, if the world is as it was, nine will, I expect,
pledge their scholarship to that reading of this
text which, on the page of Shakspeare, they have
not read. With a step back into the world as it
was, you have wonderfully Sir Walter Scott in
example. Look to the place referred to by S. T. P.
in the Introduction to Quentin Durward, where
the author, unless my memory greatly deceives
me, deliberately alleges " cud " for the universal
reading of the books more than a generation ere
one of them had it. See also Measure for Measure,
Act ii. sc. 4, 1. 4, and Henry V., Act ii. sc. 2, 1. 56.
EREM.
ST. AUGUSTINE AND SOPHOCLES. If St. Au-
gustine had not the following passage of Sophocles
in his mind, when writing thus to St. Jerome, the
parallel is very striking :
" Ne de vobis ea conscribendo spargatis, quae quan-
doque concordantes delere non poteritis, qui nunc con-
cordare nolitis; aut quas Concordes legere timeatis, ne
iterum litigetis."
" Do not write and publish such things against
ach other which, should a reconciliation come
about, you, who now do not desire it, may be
unable to cancel or recall, or which you will after-
wards be afraid to read having made up your
quarrel lest they should provoke a renewal of it."
Sophocles makes Ajax say :
eyw-y* eTrto-ra/icu yap apriws, on
o T' e;(0pos rifuv Is TO(rov8' c^^pavrtos
u>S KOI </uA^o-<ov av#is.
Ajax, 11. 678-680.
5 th S. IV. JOLT 3, 7J.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
" This wisdom I have learn'd,
That him, who is my foe, I so may hate
As one perchance to be my friend again."
Potter.
The letter of Augustine to Jerome, written
mainly for the purpose of trying to soften his
anger against Ruffinus, and to heal the breach
between them, is a model of Christian mediation,
and highly to the honour of the writer. The
characters of the two men are greatly in contrast,
and it can be only attributable to the mild,
chastened, and forbearing temper of Augustine,
that they did not come to an open rupture. What
Hooker says of Tertullian is surely quite as ap-
plicable to Jerome " a sponge steeped in worm-
wood and galL"* EDMUND TEW, M.A.
DOUBLE DIMINUTIVES. In looking at Mr.
Wedgwood's Dictionary the other day, I was dis-
appointed to find how meagre were his remarks on
the term "Huguenot." When so eminent an
etymologist preserves such a silence, one is apt to
ask the question, Is the origin of the word so
hopelessly doubtful as this seems to imply ? To
my mind, nothing can be more satisfactory than
DR. CHARNOCK'S statement, made a few weeks
ago, that the term is nothing more than a double
diminutive from " Hugue " or " Hugues " (Hugh).
Thus the word belongs to the directory rather than
to the dictionary, and it is there we must look for
its history.
It is a curious fact that, while a double dimi-
nutive is unknown in English, it is of common
occurrence in French nomenclature. Our fore-
fathers, after the Norman fashion, used ot or et, as
in Willmot (Williamot) or Hewet (Hugh). Fol-
lowing the same pattern, they introduced on, en,
or in, as in Alison (Chaucer's form for Alice),
Perren (Pierre), or Colin (Nicholas). Both dimi-
nutives are often connected with the same name,
but they are invariably used separately. Thus,
Hugh gives us Hughet and Huggin ; Mary, Marion
and Mariot ; Pierre, Perrot and Perrin or Perren.
Turning to France, we find that these dimi-
nutives were commonly used together. Thus,
Marie became Marinot ; Margaret, Margotin ;
Pierre, Perrinot, or, transversely, Perrotin ; Jean,
Jannotin ; and Philip, Philiponet. Thus, again,
of Hugue. This, one of the most popular of
French as of English names, became, similarly,
Huguenot. Thus, in the Paris Directory for the
current year, we have as surnames (the personal
name, as in the other cases quoted, having become
surnominal) Hugonet, Huguenet, Hugonin, and
Huguenin. Curiously enough, in these two latter
instances, the same diminutive has been doubled.
I have not the slightest doubt that a search into
the less formal of French registers will disclose
Huguenot as a personal name before it had become
* Ecclet. Pol., B. vL ch. vi. 6.
a surname. I say a less formal register, because
in France, as in England, the ceremonious registrar
always sets down the name in its native dress or
in Latin.
Guillotine, from the French physician Guillotin,
has exactly the same history. It is a double dimi-
nutive of Guillaume, the first part answering to
our English Willott. The syllables are simply
in a reverse order from those of Huguenot. I have
been fortunate enough to find an instance of
Guillotin in its original use as a personal name as
distinct from a surname. "Gilletyne Hansake" will
be found in The Wars of the English in France:
Henry VI., vol. ii. p. 531.
That Huguenot is a term derived from a man
of that name I cannot doubt ; further than that
I make no assertion. CHARLES BARDSLEY.
Manchester.
DR. WOLCOT AND OZIAS HUMPHREY, R.A.
Looking over the very interesting MS. correspon-
dence of the celebrated miniature painter, Ozias
Humphrey, I came across a letter addressed to him
by the eccentric Dr. Wolcot (better known by his
pseudonym of Peter Pindar), which I think will
prove of interest to your readers, and, therefore,
forward a copy. I am not aware whether the
eulogistic verses it contains have been published
or not ; but I cannot find them in the pretty
edition of the poet's works, in four volumes, which
came out in 1816, some years previous to his
death. He probably carried into effect the in-
tention indicated in the conclusion of his letter,
and had them printed in one of the papers of the
day :
" Dear Sir, Give me leave to congratulate you on
your return from Italy to old England, loaded, I make
no doubt, with all the Excellencies of the Painters of
His Holynesses Dominions. I have often enquired con-
cerning you, & have met with frequent information.
Collett, the present Genoese Consul, pleas'd me much
with his accounts of you. I have been told thatapou
have entirely dropp'd your miniatures for the large
in oil, & that instead of painting for five-&-twenty
years, you have taken a resolution for five hundred. I
make no doubt of your succeeding as well in oil as in
water colors, in which you are now alow, than Claude
in Landschape. As I am myself a Dabler, I want a head
in water colors and in oil finished in your highest
manner, not only for my instruction, but for the Vanity
of being possess'd of the finest paintings in the World.
Will you tell me in your next, your Price. Your present
of M" Collier is still in my possession, & held sacred.
"I have sent you a few stanzas long since penn'd,
which if you do not disapprove of I will print in some of
the papers. They are the Effusions of real regard for
yourself and your art carried to its highest perfection.
" I am, with the greatest Sincerity, Sir,
"Your humble Serv',
"J. WOLOOT.
"To Mr. Humphrey on his Return from Italy.
At length, my Friend, I hail thy wish'd Return,
Joy'd to review once more my Country's Pride
Of Thee bereft (too long condemn'd to mourn)
Hath British Beauty for thy Pencil sigh'd !
6
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 3, 75.
Let rapt Italia boast a Guide's name :
Corregio's, Titian's art with wonder see-
To Britain, Fortune grants a loftier Fame,
And blends the Excellence of all in Thee. ^
Direct to me (if you please) to Dr. Wolcot, in Truro,
Cornwall. Truro, August 9, '77."
T. C. SMITH.
A LEGISLATOR-COMEDIAN. Give me leave to
embalm in the pages of " N. & Q.," for the benefit
of future annalists of the British stage, the sub-
joined unique theatrical advertisement from the
pages of the Melbourne Argus of this day, April
19th, 1875 :
" Theatre Royal. Wednesday next, April 21. Eight
hours' anniversary. Grand demonstration and annual
benefit. Amy Stone's first appearance in comedy, ' Mrs.
Onnaby Delmaine.' Mr. G. Coppin, M. L. A., as ' Amma-
dab Sleek,' in The Serious Family. Its first production
in the new Theatre Eoyal, also for very many years.
An address, written by Marcus Clarke, Esq., will be
recited by Mr. Dampier. To be followed by, for the first
time in Australia, a new drama, in three acts, entitled,
Miralda, a Story of Cuba. In which Amy Stone and
Mr. H. F. Stone will appear."
Now, hereby hangs a tale. Mr. George Coppin,
M.L.A., the Aminadab Sleek of the programme,
is one of the two representatives of the electoral
district of East Melbourne in our Victorian Legis-
lative Assembly. He is by profession a "low
comedian," and is at present part proprietor of the
Theatre Koyal here. East Melbourne, be it re-
marked, is one of our most select constituencies,
answering to the West-end of London in respect of
relative social position. At the last general elec-
tion Mr. Coppin won his seat by -a considerable
majority over Professor Hearn, who is one of our
leading intellects, a man of large and varied
scholarship, and author of two notable works on
Plutology, the Science of Social Wealth, and on the
British Constitution. Mr. Coppin is by courtesy
the " Honourable " George Coppin, in virtue of
having previously been a member of our Legis-
lative Council, or Upper House. He has always
been in the habit of varying his public labours as
a legislator by a return to his private professional
pursuits ; and this season he has performed, in
the presence of thousands of his delighted con-
stituents, the characters of Jem Baggs, Paul Pry,
Milky White, Tony Lumpkin, and several others
of that cast. His character-recitation of " Villikins
and his Dinah" always brings down the house.
His singing of the burlesque version of " Poor
Dog Tray " convulses alike pit, gallery, and dress
circle. His extemporaneous speeches in Paul
Pry, wherein he sharply satirises all the current
social and political whims, and especially the
Legislative Assembly doings, take the town by
storm. He is extremely popular amongst his con-
stituents, and is held to be a very useful public
man. Was there ever another instance of a low
:omedian "doubling" his private pursuit with
the grave role of senator ? D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
JAMAICA. The phonetic coincidence between
shis name and Xaymaca has apparently given
rise to a mistake. I have no doubt that the latter
was converted into the former, without the loss,
lowever, of either of the two accredited etymons.
Jamaica may, therefore, be a compound name,
formed of the first two letters of ./ago (James =
St. James), substituted for Xa, and the last four
otters (i an interpolation) taken from the original
larribean name. SP.
EPITAPH. In the churchyard of Mayne, county
Louth, bordering the sea-shore, the following
epitaph was lately to be seen ; it has since been
defaced, all but the last line. Ward died about
ninety years ago :
" Beneath this stone here lieth one
That still his friends did please,
To Heaven I hope he 's surely gone
To enjoy eternal ease.
He drank, he sang, whilst here on earth,
Lived happy as a lord,
And now he hath resigned his breath
God rest him, Paddy Ward ! "
W. H. PATTERSON.
NORWICH CATHEDRAL. It may interest many
to learn that during the restoration (so called)
of Norwich Cathedral, the original bishop's
throne in the apse at the back of the altar was
discovered. Being in a dilapidated condition,
notwithstanding the great interest attaching to the
historical fact, it was thought wise to restore it ;
in other words, to destroy the historical and most
interesting original, and put up a copy in its
place, in which coming generations may entirely
disbelieve. What a happy thing it is that the old
Eomans were builders instead of restorers !
J. C. J.
MILTON'S SIXTEENTH SONNET. The Spectator,
in reviewing the work, King and Commonwealth,
We must also protest strongly against such a quota-
tion as this (p. 347) :
' Peace hath her victories
No less renowned than war.'
What Milton wrote was true and accurately expressed.
This is neither."
In PhiUips's copy of the sonnet (1694) the pas-
sage stands :
" Peace has her victories
No less than those of war."
But surely the Spectator will not contend that this
version is more true or accurate than the common
one quoted by the author of King and Common-
wealth, which is the same as the MS. in Trinity
College Library, written in a female hand, but
corrected by Milton. PhiUips's copy is, according
5* 8. IV. JOIT 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
to Professor Masson (and all critics except th
Spectator), " a sheer vitiation of the original as
have it in the Cambridge draft." C.
(Euertof.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
LIBRARY OF AUGUSTINE FRIARS AT NAPLES.
In reading over Montfaucon's Italian diary, trans
kted by John Henley, London, 1725, I find a
valuable library, with numerous manuscripts, men
tioned, belonging to the Augustine monks of St
John de Carbonaria at Naples. The tour of Mont-
faucon was in 1698 and 1699. The monastery has
no doubt disappeared long ago, but what has
become of the manuscripts ? It was formerly the
library of Anthony Seripandus, a cardinal, ]
believe, who had been left it by the will of Janu
Parrhasius. Montfaucon was informed that the
library, which was formerly much more numerous,
had been considerably impaired by a Dutchman,
who bought many of the manuscripts. If the
libraries of Holland possess ancient manuscripts,
to this Dutchman, whoever he was, they would
be, no doubt, indebted. There were seventy-one
Greek manuscripts, of different ages, and twenty-
four Latin. Among the Greek manuscripts he
mentions
" The Gospels, on vellum, of the eleventh century. In
the first chapter of St. Matthew I observed this :
' And Josias begat Joachim, and Joachim begat
Jechonias and his brethren,' &c."
Our Bibles do not mention Joachim. Also
" A curious manuscript of Dioscorides. vellum ; the cha-
racters uncial, without accents, the plants and^Jowers
painted in miniature by a skilful hand. I believe there
is no other copy of this author so ancient and fair."
Is it known what has become of this manu-
script ? Among the Latin manuscripts there were
many of Cicero and of Livy, of the twelfth
century, and three, very ancient, of Priscian's
Grammar, with these verses in one of them :
" Me legat antiquas qui vult proferre loquelas :
Qui me non sequitur, vult sine legeloqui."
Also
" A curious manuscript Virgil of the tenth century, with
short notes, and Servius's comments on Virgil, written
A.D. 1007, as is noted at the end."
Was this monastery suppressed by the French ?
and, if so, what became of the manuscripts ?
C. T. KAMAGE.
GRAVESEND AND MILTON. In The New Eetorna
Brevium, printed in 1728, is quoted, as an example,
a return made by D P , Esquire, Sheriff, that,
on the 8th of January, Paul Francis, Marquess of
Brabantine ; Marc Antony Puget, Knight of
Malta ; and Nicholas Magnus de la Fountain,
were committed to Maidstone Gaol, in virtue of
a warrant under the hands and seals of James (or
Jacob ?) Woodcott, Mayor of Gravesend and
Milton, and John Watson, Esquire, a justice of
our Lord the King. No year nor reign, however,
is quoted, nor the reason of the imprisonment ;
but it seems probable that the date would be in
the reign of Charles II. Can any reader supply
any further information as to the three delinquents
or their offence ? JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A.
BAB-UL-MANDAB, the gate of tears, the straits
or passage into the Red Sea, vulgarly called
" Babelmandel " (Richardson's Persian and Arabic
Dictionary), but, according to the same authority,
Mandel is the name of a town famous for its aloes,
evidently Socotora. Babelmandel is the name by
which it is mentioned by De Barros, Lafitau, and
early Portuguese accounts generally. In what
work, Arabic or Persian, are the name and deriva-
tion first given to be found ? E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
OLD MSS. I have by me an old MS. consist-
ing of sermons, and dating from the early part of
the sixteenth century. The writing is bad in itself,
and the contractions are so numerous as to make
the caligraphy a species of shorthand. I should
be glad if any of your readers could recommend
me a book on the handwriting of the period, which
might help me in the reading of these crabbed
characters. CLERICUS.
STATUTES AND ORDINANCES OP THE LONG
PARLIAMENT AND CROMWELL. Is there, in her
Majesty's Record Office or elsewhere, a roll of
;hese documents similar to the Statute Roll 1 If
not, by what means is a full list to be obtained of
;hem, and where are authentic copies to be found?
Husband's and Scobell's collections contain many
of them, but the two collections taken together by
no means supply the whole. ANON.
ALEXANDER DAVISON, ST. JAMES'S SQUARE.
Where can I find a biographical notice of him ?
3e was prize agent for Lord Nelson after the
victory of the Nile. TYRO.
THE AUSTRALIAN WATTLE-TREE. What are
ts properties, &c. ? It is said to be a preventative
against fever, but in what way is not stated. Is
here any truth in the statement ?
HENRY CHRISTIE.
BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF IMPERIAL ROME. Has
uch a thing ever been published? I mean, of
ourse, a " restored " view, and one like those exc-
ellent perspective maps of France and Germany
lublished during the late war. A reference to any
rork, old or new, containing such a plan would be
f great service to me. H. S. SKIPTON.
Hatherly Place, Cheltenham
8
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 3, '76,
PETER OR ST. PETER. I should be glad to
know if there is any good reason or authority for
(Jailing the capital of Eussia "St. Petersburg,"
instead of " Petersburg." Peter the Great, with all
his grand qualities, made no particular pretensions
to sanctity, and I believe I am right in saying
that it is only in England he has been canonized,
by the prefix of Saint being given to the city he
founded. H. H. A. S.
ZAPHHATH-PAANEAH. I have looked out from
time to time, in many commentaries and other
works of reference, for the signification of this
Egyptian expression, given to Joseph by the
Pharaoh, as related Gen. xli. 45. Yet the varia-
tions are so conflicting fchat one feels that the exact
sense of this name is not yet reached. Even in the
Speaker's Commentary this is the case. It would
be interesting and profitable if some one well up
in the ancient Egyptian language would contri-
bute in your columns an exact rendering of the
name, if possible ; or, short of that, give your
readers, as next best, the nearest and most trust-
worthy signification of this appellative.
CHURCHDOWN.
1 f. TTTCKE : CURTIS. In Q 1, 1634, of The
Two Noble Kinsmen, p. 80, the above names are
given in the direction, " Enter Theseus . . . and
aome Attendants, T. Tucke : Curtis." Curtis is
previously introduced, p. 64. Can any of the
readers of " N. & Q." give me some information
about tliese "supers" at the Blackfriars? At
what time were they there 1 H. LITTLEDALE.
Trin. Coll., Dublin.
THE BISHOPS' OR PRAYER-BOOK VERSION OF
THE PSALMS. This old translation is said to have
been " commonly prefixed " to the beginning of
some Bibles in the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury. What particular editions are referred to 1
J. E. B.
E. E. " MEDICUM INSIONEM." Geffrey Whitney
dedicates an emblem " ad affinem suum, E. lL
medicum insignem" (see p. 90 of Green's reprint
of Whitney's Choice of Emblems). Who was this
"_ distinguished physician " ? Whitney's sister mar-
ried an Evans, as appears from his will (see Mr.
Green's Introductory Dissertation, p. IxxxiiiX Was
hi* " connexion, E. E." a member of that family,
his
and does Hutchinson mention him in his Biogra-
phic Medici, London, 1799 1 P. W. S.
New York.
"Quis CETERA NESCIT?"- In Carter's Notes on
tfie Church of St. John the Evangelist at Slym-
bridge, in Gloucestershire, p. 22, he describes a
mural tablet, which commemorates William Cra-
ddck, who died Eector of Slymbridge in 1727. He
was, Carter states, a Nonjuror, and his monumental
record has the usual motto of Nonjurors, "Cetera
quis nescit ]" Is any other monument known
which contains this motto as appertaining to a
Nonjuror ? I question whether Cradock, who died
Eector of Slymbridge, was a Nonjuror. He was
deprived of his Fellowship at Magdalen College,
Oxford, by James II., in 1687, was restored in
1688, and wrote lines in honour of William and
Mary in the Carmen a/pud Vota Oxoniensia, 1689.
" Csetera quis nescit ? " would apply more properly
to the celebrated expulsion of the Fellows of Mag-
dalen, and its results. J. E. B.
THE LATE M. LEVY. The Paris correspondent
of The Evening Post, of New York, speaking of
the death of M. L4vy, the well-known publisher,
" A curious incident is mentioned in connexion with
the funeral. The Chief Rabbi of the Israelites here is
named Zadoc Kohn. Now, no Israelite bearing the
name of Kohn, Cahn, Cahen, or Kahn, can enter a He-
brew cemetery, so that the Grand Rabbi delivered hia
funeral sermon at the graveyard gate."
Will some Hebrew scholar give the reason of
the above interdiction ? E. P. F.
Salem, Ohio, U.S.A.
GERMAN (CHILDREN'S) STORIES. I well re-
member some forty years ago, when I was a small
boy, being much amused with a volume of German
stories, and, if the book is in existence, should be
very glad of a copy for my own youngsters. Per-
haps some of your readers may know where it can
be procured. The stories chiefly consist of a series
of narratives of the adventures of companies of
various animals, each individual devoting his
special powers and qualifications to the general
good. One of the earlier stories, I remember, was
of a cock and hen (Chanticleer and Partlet), who
went into a forest to eat nuts, made a carriage of
the shells, and captured a duck, which they har-
nessed and drove home. Z. W.
" EELIGIO CLERICI." To whom is allusion made
in the following lines ? They are from the third
edition, published by Murray in 1819, of the
Religio Clerici:
" Next, strong in limbs and brawny-knit of frame,
Some stuttering German, with a sounding name,
Rumbles and vomits his unmeaning note,
A wordy flood which struggles in his throat.
A sea of consonants, in rugged trim,
Where vowels, thinly scatter'd, sink or swim.
He tells what grace the Gentiles shall imbibe,
If they and theirs but largely will subscribe ;
How, through their bounty, missions have been sent
To all remoter villages in Kent."
To " Kent " there is a long note, which begins :
" This is not the only favoured county. The following
are some of the institutions by which the Gentiles of
England may hope to be gradually enlightened : 'West
Kent union, for promoting village preaching,' " &c.
EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
S. iV. JULY
NOTES AND QUERIES.
BISHOP ATTERBURY. In the Autobiography o
Thomas Gent, edited by the Rev. Joseph Hunter
it is related by Gent, then a prisoner for som
supposed treason :
" In the next room forward was confined that unhapp
young Irish clergyman, Mr. Neypoe; unhappy gentle
man indeed ! through the reflections of the Bishop o
Rochester (how deserving I cannot tell), as well as of th
noted Mr, Dennys Kelly, then both prisoners in th
Tower."
In a subsequent page, Gent says that soon after
wards " the Rev. Mr. Neypoe was found in th
Thames as though he had been drowned." Gen
adds, " It is very strange to me," &c. How die
these men get into the bishop's clutches ? and wha
was their crime 1 GEO. LLOYD.
Cowpen.
SUPERSTITION ABOUT SOAP. A friend of min
the other day was washing his hands in my pre
sence, when the soap, as it often does, slipped ou
of his hand into the basin. " Dear me," he cried
" that means a death ! " " Not yours, I hope,'
said I. " Not necessarily mine," he replied, " bu
that of some one connected with me." Is this a
common superstition ? It was new to me.
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
DANIEL DEFOE. The name of the author o
Robinson Crusoe, although frequently, and, I be
lieve, originally, written Defoe, has lately come to
be given as De Foe. Now, although it is saic
that the author in question used sometimes to
sign himself Foe, I cannot help thinking that the
correct division of the word into syllables should
be thus Def-oe. The name looks to me like
Danish or Norse local one, the syllable 6e mea_
ing island. The more common way of writing it
viz., De Foe gives it something of a French
aspect, although a moment's thought as to the
possible meaning of Foe as a French particle will,
I think, show the incorrectness of this way ol
writing it. Can any of the readers of " N. & Q."
throw any light on this subject, either by giving
the meaning of the first syllable Def, or other-
wise? F. P. J.
BEDCA : BEDFORD.
(5* S. iii. 48, 251, 311, 430.)
This question brings out so many points con-
nected with the origin of our English place-flames,
that I venture on a few additional words.
In attempting to ascertain the etymology of
Bedford, we must of course refer to its earliest
form, which we find in the Saxon Chronicle as
" Bedicanforda," A.D. 571. In the subsequent
entries it is written Bedan-forda. Several ques-
tions here arise : Is the name British or Saxon, or
part British and part Saxon ? Is it derived from
the name of a person or the peculiarities of the
locality ?
One step towards the solution would be to as-
certain what name the place bore before the advent
of the Saxon invaders. Camden states that the
British name was Lettidur (Lletty-dwr), or the
lodge by the river. For this he gives no authority,
but some information he must have possessed, as
we can hardly suppose he coined the word. The
general opinion of those who have written on the
subject is that Bedicanford means in A.-S. much
the same as the British name=the intrenchment
by the river passage.
The A.-S. origin of the word is confirmed by
the fact that the names of four other towns, men
tioned in the same entry in the Chronicle where
Bedford first appears, are decidedly of Saxon origin.
They are Lygean-burh (Leighton-Buzzard), where
there are evidences of a Roman station ; Egeles-
burh (Aylesbury) ; Bensing-tun (Bensington) ; and
Egones-ham (Eynsham). Although the entry
occurs tinder the date A.D. 571, it by no means
follows that it was contemporaneous. Some time
must have elapsed before the towns mentioned
would be generally known by their English names.
The suffixes bury, ham, ton, unmistakably prove
their English origin. But how about the prefixes ?
Lygean is equivalent to " Leigh," the river Lea in
A.-S. being called Liga ; but what is "Liga"? To
what language does it belong? What does it
mean ? Again, Egeles, the prefix in Aylesbury, has
no satisfactory meaning in A.-S. Sensing is in
all probability a patronymic. Egones, the prefix
in Eynsham, is equally unintelligible in our mother
tongue. Now it is quite certain that these, like
all other names, when first applied, had a meaning
in some language. We are now brought face to
face with the question to what extent our Saxon
ancestors, in naming places, made use of the
previous British or Cymric nomenclature. That
:n many cases they adopted it we have plain testi-
mony, as in the mountains Helvellyn, Pen-y-gant,
&c. ; in the rivers Avon, Dee, Derwent, &c. It is
also evident in many names of places, as Eccles,
Eccleston (eglwys = ecclesia) ; Landican (Llan-
dican), Axminster, Kilham, Carlisle.
It is, therefore, quite within the bounds of possi-
nlity that the prefix in Bedford may be from a
British source, though, if Camden's information be
correct as to the original British name, it is hardly
>robable. The number of place-names with the
jrefix bed is considerable in England. A few, as
ledingfield, Bedingham, have the form of patro-
nymics, and point to a personal Beda, but it by no
means follows that all have the same origin. In
Wales I have only been able to discover two of
liree, which are probably derived from bedd, a
grave. In Wiltshire there are two Bedwyns, Great
nd Little, which are pure Cymricjnames, signifying
birch grove.
10
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. 1Y. JDLT 3, 75.
We cannot carry the inquiry further, and must
leave it as a balance of probabilities. The oddest
solution is that propounded by one of your corre-
spondents, who suggests the compound Bedd-
ceann-fford, which has the peculiar merit of uniting
three languages, Cymric, Gaelic, and A.-S., in its
formation. Ceann is not found in Welsh, and fford
in Welsh does not mean the same as ford in English.
As most of the old Roman personal names are
quite unintelligible in Latin, and must have been
derived from some other source, so in our own
place-names, whilst the suffixes ham, ton, den,
thorpe, worth, &c., indicate their English origin,
the distinctive prefixes in many cases are quite
inexplicable, and leave open a wide field for
speculation.
A word in conclusion as to the supposed
Sanskrit element introduced by MR. FAULKE-
WATLING, in which I must respectfully submit he
is entirely under a delusion. Europe has been at
no period either occupied or overrun by people
speaking the Sanskrit tongue. We might just as
well refer to the Persian or Chinese for our deri-
vations. If it be meant that many of our English
radicals are to be found in Sanskrit, these are the
common property of the whole Aryan family, and
can in no sense be called distinctively Sanskrit.
MR. FAULKE-WATLING refers to what he calls
" the Sanskrit root J.6=water, English place-
name Aberford, cum, multis aliis." I regret, for
his sake, that there are no such words in Sanskrit
as aft or aber. Ap is one of the numerous terms
for water, principally applied to its flowing con-
dition ; aber is a purely Cymric term, and in the
name of Aberford illustrates very pertinently the
union of the British and Saxon in the place-names
above alluded to. What the multis aliis may be
I have not the slightest idea. I should much like
to see a few of them.
MR. FAULKE-WATLING goes on to say, " Place-
names compounded of such forms as Bed, Bad, or
Bath are scattered over the whole field of the dis-
persion of the Aryan races." We have already
seen that in Sanskrit there is no such word as Bed.
There is a root Bad, but it has quite a different
meaning, being equivalent to Bandh, to bind.
The Bads and Badens in High German, and the
Baths in English, are purely Teutonic, and all
signify the same thing, that of washing or bathing.
They have no equivalents in the Sanskrit or classi-
cal tongues. The Teutonic root, Belt High Ger.,
Bed Low Ger., is entirely distinct from Bad, and
has nothing to do with either " shallow water or
marshy land." It simply means a place of deposit.
A bed may be a water-bed or a feather bed. Its
connexion with water is a mere incident.
Although this discussion cannot be considered
final and conclusive, it has brought out points well
worthy of further inquiry. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Warertree.
MR. FAULKE-WATLING accuses me of " self-
sufficiency " and want of courtesy in saying that
he has displayed a degree of ignorance of Anglo-
Saxon, which quite disqualifies him for judging,
correctly on questions of English local etymology.
It will be admitted that the justice of his complaint
depends on the assumption that my statement wa
incorrect. If a writer in " N. & Q." had affirmed
that the root of aspicere was asp, comparing it with-
the name of the reptile, I presume MR. FAULKE-
WATLING would not have blamed me for counsel-
ling such a person to abstain from writing about
Latin philology. But this hypothetical blunder is
simply an exact parallel to the one committed in
MR. FAULKE-WATLING'S last letter, when he im-
plies that the root of bedician is bed (instead of
die). Of course, this is " merely an assertion " on
my part, but I should be glad to take the opinion
of any well-known scholar (say, for example, MR,
SKEAT), whether this latest blunder is not alone
sufficient to settle the question of MR. FAULKE-
WATLING'S competence in this particular depart-
ment.
I must plead guilty to a little impatience whenr
I find mistakes of the most elementary character
repeated without contradiction ; but I trust
there is no ground for the accusation that I
"have a very low estimate of the capacity and
knowledge of all who presume to differ from me in
opinion." On points which are really matters of
opinion, such as the probability (for I have
admitted the possibility} of a pre-Saxon origin for
the names of Bedford and Bakewell, I have care-
fully avoided anything like dogmatic assertion.
With respect to the matter just mentioned, I may
point out in passing that MR. FAULKE-WATLING
has somewhat misrepresented me. What I did
say was that any Anglo-Saxon would have under-
stood Bedcanford and Badecanwiellon as contain-
ing the personal names Bedca and Baduca, and
that either this etymology is correct, or these-
earliest known forms are themselves corruptions,
suggested by the personal names. In the case of
Baduca, I showed that the name had a historical
existence ; in that of Bedca I omitted, in my
desire for brevity, to mention that it occurs in the
genealogy of the kings of Essex, a fact which tends,
at any rate, to show that Bedca is not merely
a personage invented to account for the name of
Bedford. Fearing to encroach unduly on your
space, I will not trouble you with my reasons for
preferring the Saxon etymology of Bedford to
a Celtic one. MR. FAULKE-WATLING'S specula-
tions touching a pre-Celtic derivation, which for
reasons of his own he assumes must needs be not
only Aryan, but Sanskrit (I am, at least, not inten-
tionally misrepresenting hirn^, seem to me to-
belong rather to dreamland than to the solid
ground of science.
The letter of MB. WYATT contains some really
5 8. IV. JULY 3, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
11
valuable information. His etymological sugges
tion, however, is liable to the very serious objection
that the words he gives are not at all the correc
Cymric expression of the meaning. LEOFRIC.
KEV. DR. PHANTJEL BACON (5 th S. iii. 343.)
In the note from W. A. C. the authorship of the
lines beginning "The World's a Bubble," &c., is
attributed to two persons, one being the Rev
Phanuel Bacon, the other Archbishop Usher, your
correspondent believing, on the strength of the
Miscellanies by H. W., that the latter, not the
former, was the author. In my simplicity, I had
always deemed Francis Bacon to have been the
man who wrote these lines ; and not only have 1
seen them printed among his collected works, but,
in 1861, I had the advantage of transcribing them
from a MS. book of poetry, epitaphs, &c., then in
the possession of Sir George Grey, K.C.B., and
formerly in the libraries of Sir Henry Spelman
and of Mr. Dawson Turner. In this MS. book, oi
early seventeenth century handwriting, the poem
is headed " Of man's mortality," and it has many
variations, both in spelling, words, and lines, from
the verses given in your recent number, the most
important change being lines five and six, third
verse, which read in my copy, " These would have
Children, they that have them, none, | or wish
them gone," which, taken in connexion with the
rest of the verse, I take to be far superior to
" Marriage it self is of a crazy State, | Or doubtful
Date " ; and the name of the author, recorded at
the end of the piece, is given as " ffranc : St.
Albans." If there be an authority in favour of
the Archbishop, . of weight enough to crush the
MS. one I have quoted, I should be glad to have
my attention directed thereto. CRESCENT.
Wimbledon.
Dr. Johnson has been accused by your contri-
butor of attributing a quotation to a wrong author.
But it is to his editor, Dr. Robert Carruthers, that
this mistake should be attributed. Dr. Johnson
was quite right in attributing the quotation
" Who then to frail mortality shall trust
But limmes the water or but writes in dust,"
to Bacon ; but his editor was quite wrong in think-
ing that " Bacon " must of necessity mean " the
Rev. Phanuel Bacon, a now neglected poet." It
was Lord Bacon who wrote the poem from which
the quotation comes ; and it is, as your contributor
surmised, a translation, not professing to be ori-
ginal, but simply a irapySia.
It is from Mr. Arbor's excellent reprint of Lord
Bacon's essays that I take these facts. On p. xx
of the Introduction will be found the poem written
out at full, as copied from T. Farnaby's 'AvBo Xoyia,
a book published in 1629, that is to say, eighty
years before the book in which the poem is attri-
buted to Bishop Usher.
The translation of the epigram by Hay is men-
tioned. Who is this Hay? I suppose him to
have lived since Lord Bacon. And, if so, did he
in his last line make use of Lord Bacon's poem, or
is it a separate coincidence ? F. F.
W. A. C. is certainly correct in his statement
that the Rev. Dr. Phanuel Bacon could not have
written this poem. Whether Archbishop James
Usher, who died at Ryegate in 1656, aged seventy:
five, was the author remains to be proved ; it is
by no means unlikely. W. A. C. shows that
Phanuel could have been only eight years old
when the volume of Miscellanies, 1708, was pub-
lished ; but I possess a printed copy of the poem
dated so early as 1661. It is on p. 104 of Merry
Drollery of that year ; and, again, on p. 110 of
Merry Drollery, Complete, the (at least) third edi-
tion, 1691 ; of which latter work a reprint is now
leaving the press of Robert Roberts of Boston. A
few verbal differences exist in the earlier versions,
e. g., " Limns but in water " ; " Now since with
sorrow man lives here opprest '' ; " Courts are but
only superficial schools." Instead of " Marriage it
self," in verse third, two lines are
" Some would have Children, those that hare them moan,
Or wish them gone."
To return to Phanuel Bacon. I have two copies
of his poem, The Snipe, and can get sight of The
Oxford Sausage from a neighbour for the Song of
Similes. If W. A. C. desires them, I shall be
happy to send copies of both. Notice that in the
line " Limns but in water " we have the original
of Ke^s's epitaph at Rome, " Here lies one whose
name was writ in water." J. W. E.
Molash, by Ashford, Kent.
In the Aldine edition of the British poets, The
Courtly Poets from Raleigh to Montrose, the poem,
differing in a few words, is ascribed to Francis
Lord Bacon. In the fifth and sixth lines of the
second stanza the Aldine edition has
The rural part is turned into a den of savage men."
H. W. has
" The rural part is turned into a den of salvage men."
Can this word have been changed by some one
wishing to reflect upon the practice of wrecking,
so common in Cornwall in past times ?
C. H. I. G.
It seems odd that any one should need to be
iold at this time of day that the paraphrase on
Posidippus's Greek epigram belongs to the Bacon.
See it, with the original Greek and various parallels
nd references, in The Poems of Francis Bacon in
' Miscellanies of the Fuller Worthies' Library "
1870), pp. 49-52, A. B. GROSART.
THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE (5 th S. iii. 188.)
Mr. Bryce, in his Holy Roman Empire, has a
note on the College of Electors. He says its
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 3, '75.
* origin is somewhat intricate and obscure
First, in A.D. 1265, does a letter of Pope Urban IV.
say that by immemorial custom the right of choos-
ing the Roman king belonged to seven persons."
Of these seven, three were the Archbishops of
Mainz, Trier, and Coin ; the other four were the
Count Palatine of the Khine and the Margrave
of Brandenburg (who had succeeded to the places
held by the head's of the extinct dukedoms of
Franconia and Swabia), and the Dukes of Saxony
and Bavaria. This last, as well as the Palsgrave,
was a member of the great House of Wittelsbach ;
and, continues Mr. Bryce,
" That one family should hold two votes out of seven
seemed so dangerous to the State that it was made a
ground of objection to the Bavarian duke, and gave an
opening to the pretensions of the King of Bohemia. . . .
The dispute between these rival claimants . . . was
settled by Charles IV. in the Golden Bull (A.D. 1356),
thenceforward a fundamental law of the Empire. He
decided in favour of Bohemia . . . named the Arch-
bishop of Mentz convener of the Electoral College ; gave
to Bohemia the first, to the Count Palatine the second,
place among the secular Electors. ... As to each Elec-
torate there was attached a great office, it was supposed
that this was the title by which the vote was possessed,
though it was in truth rather an effect than a cause.
The three prelates were arch-chancellors of Germany,
Gaul, and Italy respectively ; Bohemia cupbearer, the
Palsgrave seneschal, Saxony marshal, and Brandenburg
chamberlain. [See the poetical description in Schiller's
Graf von Hapsburg.~\ These arrangements . . . remained
undisturbed till A.D. 1618, when . . . Ferdinand II., by
an unwarranted stretch of prerogative, deprived the
Palsgrave Frederic V. of his Electoral vote, and trans-
ferred it to his own partisan, Maximilian of Bavaria.
At the Peace of Westphalia the Pfalzgraf was reinstated
as an eighth Elector, Bavaria retaining her place. The
sacred number having been once broken through, less
scruple was felt in making further changes. In A.D.
1692, the Emperor Leopold I. conferred a ninth Electoral
dignity on the House of Brunswick Liineburg, which was
then in possession of the Duchy of Hanover, and in A.D.
1708 the assent of the Diet thereto was obtained."
When the mystical number seven was broken
through, the palmy days of the Empire were
already past. A tenth so-called Electorate was set
up in February, 1803, when William IX., Land-
grave of Hesse-Cassel, was created Elector, and
thenceforth called himself William I. ; but the
title was a meaningless mockery. The Holy
Eoman Empire was but a ghost ; the Electors
votes had ceased to have any value, and three
years after this last sham creation the last King o:
the Romans voluntarily gave up for ever his useless
though glorious title. It is nonsense to call the
Elector of Hesse the "last relic of the seven"
neither he nor his forefathers ever had anything to
do with " electing the ruler of Christendom.'
This I remark in reference to the passage citec
from the Times ; all that precedes is taken, some-
what condensed, from Mr. Bryce. M. L.
The number of Electors varied considerably a
different times between the tenth century (when
jhe office of Emperor was indissolubly annexed to
,hat of King of the Germans) and the nineteenth,
when, in 1804, the Holy Roman Empire was
inally destroyed.
Till 1356 the Electors were numerous. In that
year the Emperor Henry IV., of Luxemburg, fixed
;he number at seven, viz., the Archbishops of
Mayence, Treves, and Cologne, the Dukes of
Bohemia and Saxony, the Count Palatine, and the
Margrave of Brandenburg. In 1648, an eighth
Elector was added in the person of the Duke of
Bavaria ; and in 1692, Ernest Augustus, Duke of
Hanover (father of George I.), was also created
Elector, making the number nine. In 1777, the
number was reduced to eight ; but in 1801 was
increased to ten, one of the recipients being, I
believe, the Duke of Hesse. N. E.
"BEAUTIFUL SNOW" (5 th S. iii. 358.)-The fol-
lowing is a clipping from my own newspaper of
date Nov. 13, 1874 :
"BEAUTIFUL SNOW.
" In the early part of the war, one dark Saturday even-
ing in the dead of winter, there died at the Commercial
Hospital, Cincinnati, a young woman, over whose head
only two-and-twenty summers had passed. She had
once been possessed of an enviable share of beauty ; had
been, as she herself said, ' flattered and sought for the
charms of her face ' ; but, alas ! upon her fair brow had
long been written that terrible word prostitute ! Once
the pride of respectable parentage, her first wrong step
was the small beginning of the 'same old story over
again,' which has been the only life-history of thou-
sands. Highly educated and accomplished in manners,
she might have shone in the best of society. But the
evil hour that proved her ruin was but the door from
childhood ; the poor friendless one died the melancholy
death of a broken-hearted outcast. Among her personal
effects was found, in manuscript, the ' Beautiful Snow,'
which was immediately carried to Enos B. Reed, a
gentleman of culture and literary tastes, who was at that
time editor of the National Union. In the columns of
that paper, on the morning following the girl's death,
the poem appeared in print for the first time. When
the paper containing the poem came out on Sunday
morning, the body of the victim had not yet received
burial. The attention of Thomas Buchanan Reed, one
of the first American poets, was soon directed to the
newly-published lines, who was so taken with the stirring
pathos, that he immediately followed the corpse to its
final resting-place. Such are the plain facts concerning
her whose ' Beautiful Snow ' will long be regarded as one
of the brightest gems in American literature.
' O, the snow, the beautiful snow !
Filling the sky and earth below ;
Over the housetops, over the street,
Over the heads of the people you meet !
Dancing flirting skimming along,
Beautiful snow ! it cart do no wrong :
Flying to kiss a fair lady's cheek,
Clinging to lips in frolicsome freak :
Beautiful snow from heaven above,
Pure as an angel, gentle as love !
O, the snow, the beautiful snow !
How the flakes gather and laugh as they go
Whirling about in maddening fun !
6 th S. IV. JULY 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
13
Chasing laughing whirling by,
It lights on the face, and it sparkles the eye ;
And the dogs with a bark and a bound
Snap at the crystals as they eddy around ;
The town is alive, and its heart in a glow
To welcome the coming of beautiful snow !
How wild the crowd goes sweeping along,
Hailing each other with humour and song !
How the gay sleighs like meteors Sash by,
Bright for the moment, then lost to the eye !
Ringing swinging dashing they go,
Over the crust of the beautiful snow
Snow so pure when it falls from the sky,
To be trampled and tracked by thousands of feet,
Till it blends with the filth in the horrible street.
Once I was pure as the snow, but I fell,
Pell like the snow-flakes from heaven to hell ;
Fell to be trampled as filth in the street,
Fell to be scoffed, to be spit on and beat :
Pleading cursing dreading to die,
Selling my soul to whoever would buy ;
Dealing in shame for a morsel of bread,
Hating the living and fearing the dead.
Merciful God, have I fallen so low 1
And yet I was once like the beautiful snow.
Once I was fair as the beautiful snow,
With an eye like a crystal, a heart like its glow ;
Once I was loved for my innocent grace
Flattered and sought for the charms of my face :
Fathers mothers sisters all,
God and myself I have lost by the fall :
The vilest wretch that goes shivering by
Will make a wide sweep lest I wander too nigh ;
For all that is on me or above me I know
There is nothing so pure as the beautiful snow.
How strange it should be that this beautiful snow
Should fall on a sinner with nowhere to go !
How strange il; should be, when the night comes again,
If the snow and the ice struck my desperate brain !
Fainting freezing dying alone,
Too wicked for prayer, too weak for a moan
To be heard in the streets of the crazy town,
Gone mad in the joy of snow coming down ;
To be and to die in my terrible woe,
With a bed and a shroud of the beautiful snow.
Helpless and foul as the trampled snow,
Sinner, despair not ! Christ stoopeth low
To rescue the soul that is lost in sin,
And raise it to life and enjoyment again.
Groaning-^bleeding dying for thee,
The Crucified hung on the cursed tree ;
His accents of mercy fell soft on thine ear.
"Is there mercy for me? Will He hear my weak
prayer 1 "
O God ! in the stream that for sinners doth flow
Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.' "
JAMES HOGG.
Stirling.
The author of this little poem was Major W. A.
Sigourney. See a tract, recently published,
Beautiful Child and beautiful Snow. The sub-
jects of these two sad and touching stories are
believed to have been the author's own erring wife
and child. In the same tract it is also stated that
"on the night of April 22, 1871, Major Sigourney
was found dead in the outskirts of New York,
under circumstances leading to the belief that he
had shot himself." E. A. P.
THE COUNTS OF LANCASTRO : FOREIGN TITLES
OF NOBILITY (5 th S. ii. 304, 419 ; iii. 438.) May
we not hope, and reasonably expect, that S. will
give us some more definite information than he
has yet done upon this subject ?
It would surely be possible, if the matter is
worth writing about at all, to say something
more distinct and to the purpose than this, that
" the title Lancastre, as well as Lancastro, has
been bestowed by some foreign sovereign, I
presume, on a British subject. Both titles are pro-
bably now to be found incidentally in the latest
editions of the Peerage." (The italics are mine.)
Surely when S. denounces the impropriety of a
foreign sovereign conferring British titles upon
British subjects, we are entitled to look for some
better evidence of the fact than he has yet ad-
duced something more than " presumption," and
" probability," and " incidental mention."
I have read through my own reply (ii. 419),
and, after six months, find no " error " to correct.
There is no assertion in my reply which I am not
prepared deliberately to repeat. I am not even
now aware (nor shall I be until I get the evidence
which SAas not as yet adduced) that there is a
Portuguese title of Lancastre conferred upon a
British subject, and distinct from that title of Lan-
castro, or Alencastro, about which S. is sceptical ;
still it is possible that there may be.
As fco the Counts of Lancastro, S. may perhaps
be correct in thinking the Nobiliarchia Portugueza,
from which I quoted, a work of no authority what-
ever. I can only say that I have tested many of its
statements by works of undoubted authority, and
have never found it tripping ; but I quoted it because
it was the only Portuguese book on the subject
in my own possession. If S. will consult any good
series of genealogical tables, or will refer to Sousa's
Historia Genealogica da Casa Real Portugueza (a
work which I cannot now consult, but whose autho-
rity S. can only question at his own peril), I am
bold to say that he will become less sceptical as to
the existence, or descent, of the Counts of Lan-
castro.
To me, at least, it is not " a well-known fact
that a large proportion of Portuguese titles are
spurious " ; nor can I assent to the view that titles
which were conferred in consequence of the "neces-
sities of that State during the Napoleonic period,"
are of no real value " to the estimable gentlemen
who have inherited them."
But if spurious titles do exist, ought not that
very fact to lead S. to examine all the more care-
fully any case in which a British title is asserted
to be borne by a British subject in consequence of
a grant from a Portuguese sovereign ? As yet all
S.'s indignation is wasted, for there is no evidence
14
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. IV. JOLT 3, 76.
whatever before us that " a very curious practice
has been in vogue for many years," viz., that by
which there have been " titles granted to British
subjects by foreign princes, and which are derived
from some British locality " (ii. 305).
JOHN WOODWARD.
PRINCES AND PRINCESSES (5 th S. iii. 327, 438,
478.) All the sons of the sovereign were certainly
not " commonly called " princes up to about the
year 1620. The family of Henry VII. will afford
an instance of the titles ordinarily given previous
to that time. They were
"My" (or "the") "Lord Prince" Arthur Prince
of Wales.
" My Lady Princess " Katherine of Aragon,
his wife.
" My Lord of York" Henry VIII.
" My Lady Margaret " afterwards Queen of
Scotland.
"My Lady Mary" afterwards Queen of France.
As there was only one Prince of Wales so there
was only one Princess, his consort. In the eyes of
our ancestors, to have styled the king's daughter
Princess Margaret would have intimated that she
was heiress presumptive.
I think Charles I. was usually termed Prince
Charles during his brother's life, yet his sister was
always the Lady Elizabeth, and in the reign of
Charles II. his nieces, the daughters of James II.,
were still Lady Mary and Lady Anne. Henrietta
Maria, who was responsible for many new fashions,
apparently introduced the " Princess " as the style
of her daughters ; but the title was restricted to
the actual daughters of the king until the accession
of the House of Hanover. HERMENTRUDE.
It is strange that SEBASTIAN has forgotten
that the Prince of Wales sits as Duke of Cornwall.
Prince of Wales is not a title of peerage any more
than King of England is.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
KNIGHTHOOD (5 th S. iii. 289, 313, 376, 439.)
There can be no doubt but that, as a general rule,
the eldest sons of baronets, whose titles were con-
ferred before the date of George IV.'s patent, are
entitled to knighthood ; but I much doubt whether
or not, in the particular case of Nova Scotian
creations, the right applies.
The right to knighthood is, I believe, in a few
cases, specially given by the patent of creation to
Scotch baronetcies ; but I would ask if there is
any general patent granting the right to the whole
creation.
It is certain that in the case of Sir Kichard
Broun's son the right was not acknowledged, and
very possibly on .the ground of Sir Richard being
a baronet of Nova Scotia. The general right has
been acknowledged some nine or ten times during
this century, but in no instance was the gentleman
knighted the son of a Scotch baronet.
The whole question is fully discussed in the
Baronetage of the United Kingdom, edited by Sir
Richard Broun's son, where the various other
claims asserted by the Committee of Privileges of
the Baronetage, as mentioned in the note of SIR
JOHN MACLEAN, are also discussed.
R. PASSINGHAM.
Up to about 1820 there was a clause in every
baronet's patent, that he and his eldest son, on
attaining majority, might claim knighthood.
Since then the clause has been omitted, but the
rights of the older baronetcies are of course un-
affected by it, though I know the contrary has
been said. CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
I think it will also be found that this claim was
made and allowed in 1874. SEBASTIAN.
ARMS OF THE SCOTTISH SEES (5 th S. iii. 463.)
2. Aberdeen. Is A. S. A. sure this is St. Michael ?
I never heard that he had anything to do with
" three children in a boiling caldron " ; I always
thought that was St. Nicholas.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
TRAVELS OF JOSEPHUS INDUS (5 th S. iii. 369.)
" What accounts are given in the work above-
mentioned (Grynseus), or elsewhere, regarding the
birthplace and parentage of the Indian Joseph 1 "
Cap. cxxix. "Quomodo Josephus Indus venit Ulis-
bonam, et exceptus a Bege honorifice, contendit Roraaiii
et Venetias, a nostris sociatus."
cxxx. " Igitur Joseph praedictus natione Indus, patria
Caranganorensis, annum agens quadragesimum. . . Vir
erat ingenio non mediocri, verax admodum, utpote qui
nihil niagis oderat quam mendacia ; virque abstemius, et
integritatis non vulgaris, et revera quantum colligere ex
ejus consuetudine quivimus. vir erat non pocnitendus, et
in primis fidei inconcussae illibataeque."
ex xx i. " De incolis urbis Caranganorae, deque eorum
delubria et moribus."
cxxxvi. " Beferebat Joseph inibi viros centenaries
ease, qui adhuc dentium-ordinem illaesum habebant. "
oxxxix. " De urbe Calechut, deque ejus rege et
moribus, nee non mercibus. . . Is ergo Joseph adivit
illustrissimos dominos Venetos et cis ostendit nonnulloa
antiquissimos aureos, in quibus erat expressa Veneti
duels perquam vetus imago."
There is, I think, in this collection a solution of
the question, What is the derivation of the term
Cannibal? as will appear from the following
extract :
''Cannibal, as a designation of man-eating savages,
came first into use with the great discoveries in the
western world of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries ;
no certain explanation of it has yet been offered. Ilum-
boldt has made it probable that ' canibal ' (it is spelt with
a single n in all our early English) is a Latin corruption
of 'Caribales,' a form under which Columbus designates
the Caribs ('propter rabiem caninam anthropophagorum
6" S. IV. JULY 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
gentis'), as in French, 'appetit de chien.'" Trench, The
Study of Words.
On the illustration KvvrjSbv apirdfeiv was
superinduced the theory of monsters thus de-
scribed by Langius (Epistolfe Medicinales, 1605,
p. 312), " Homines caninis capitibus, oblatrantes
Canibalos, anthropophagos etiam, humana paren-
tum carne saturos." This is considered as fabulous,
" error cosmographorum," by Matthias a Michou
(Grynaeus, p. 468), and indirectly refuted by
Maximilianus Transylvanus (ibid. 526), who
writes, " ab Anthropophagis, quos Indi Canibales
vacant" We are not told that the Indians (Ame-
rican) used Dog-Latin.
BlBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.
ILLUSTRATORS OF POPULAR WORKS (5 th S. ii.
511.) The illustrator of Bloomfield's poems, in
the 8vo. edition of 1802, was not Cruikshank, but
Bewick. The Rev. T. Hugo, in his Bewick Col-
lector, expresses a doubt on the point ; but I possess
the volume, and some acquaintance with Bewick's
achievements in the line of book-illustrating
enables me to speak with confidence. It is a case
of aut Bewick aut nullus. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
PETRARCA (5 th S. iii. 369.) The following is
doubtless the passage referred to :
" I have friends whose society is extremely agreeable
to me ; they are of all ages and of every country. They
have distinguished themselves both in the cabinet and in
the field, and obtained high honours for their knowledge
of the sciences. It is easy to gain access to them ; for
they are always at my service, and I admit them to my
company, and dismiss them from it, whenever I please.
They are never troublesome, but immediately answer
every question I ask them. Some relate to me the events
of past ages, while others reveal to me the secrets of
nature. Some teach me how to live, and others how to
die. . . . They open to me, in short, the various avenues
of all the arts and sciences, and upon their information
I safely rely in all emergencies. In return for all these
services, they only ask me to accommodate them with a
convenient chamber in some corner of my humble habi-
tation, where they may repose in peace."
PETRARCH.
De Librorum Copia, Dial. 43. It begins :
" Librorum copia magna est. R. Opportune ad-
modum de his sermo oritur." The dialogue is of
some length, a folio column and a half, in the
Polyanthea Novissima of Langius, " Librorum."
ED. MARSHALL.
"A DEFENCE OF PRIESTES MARIAGES" (5 th
S. iii. 448.) This book, if quite perfect, is of con-
siderable rarity. I have a fine copy, which was
formerly Win. Herbert's. Although issued with-
out date, it was printed in 1562. It is a reply
to Martin's book, A Traictise declaryng and
provyng that the pretended marriage of Priestes is
no manage, 1554. The original author of the book
is not known, but it was revised by Archbishop
Parker to a considerable extent, and at the end
were appended some considerable additions of
Parker's own composition. In this, which may be
regarded as an appendix to the work, Parker
gives a concise history of the marriage and celibacy
of the clergy of the Church of England from the
first introduction of Christianity to his own time.
Dr. Hook, in his life of Parker, says :
" This book was printed in 1562 anonymously, but with
the permission, and at the expense, of the Archbishop,
and was evidently designed to enlighten the royal mind
at a time when Elizabeth was threatening to put the
laws in force which compelled the celibacy of the clergy."
For a full account of the book see Strype's Life
of Parker, and also his Ecclesiastical Memorials.
G. W. NAPIER.
Alderley Edge.
It is in the British Museum, but not to be
found under its own title. It is bound up with
the work which it is intended to confute, and
also Dr. Martin's reply to it. The title-page of
this work is as follows :
"A treatise declaring and plainly proving that the
pretended marriages of priests and professed persones is
no mariage ('ej7 but altogether unlawful, and in all ages
and all countries of Christendome bothe forbidden and
also punyshed.
" Herewith is comprised, in the latter chapitres, a full
Confutation of Doctour Poynette's boke, entitled ' A defence
for the marriage of prieetes,' by Thomas Martin, Doctour
of the Civile Lawes, London, May, 1554."
In the preface to this copy of " A Defence,"
&c., is a marginal MS. note stating that the author
is " Dr. Poynet, who shortly after dyed."
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.R.Hist.S.
Edited (and partly written) by Parker, after-
wards archbishop, from MSS. attributed to Sir R.
Moryson, or to Ponet. See a full and interesting
account in Strype's Parker. Lowndes gives 91. as
a price it has fetched. There is a good copy in
Ripon Minster Library. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
"ARD-NA-MURCHAN" (5 th S. iii. 462.) In the
district itself this name is said to mean " the high
place or promontory of the porpoises " ; literally
pigs : Murch, a pig ; Murch-barra, sea-pig=
porpoise. So the island close by, which we call
Muck, is by the natives called Eilan-na-murch=
Porpoise's Island. By some, however, it is pro-
nounced Eilan-na-miiick ; but the meaning, I
believe (I am no Gaelic scholar), is the same. Is
Mucross in Ireland the Abbey of the Red Pig ?
if so, what is the legend ? T. F. R.
[Muc-ross=Pig-point, or peninsula. See Joyce's Irith
Namet.~\
R. W. Buss (5 th S. iii. 228, 257, 330, 419, 455,
473.) My copy of Pickwick was taken in numbers
and subsequently bound in one volume. The
title-page is, The Posthumous Papers of the Pick-
16
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5''S. IV. JL-LT 0,75.
wick Club, by Charles Dickens, with Forty-three
Illustrations by E. Seymour and Phiz. The de-
dication is dated 27th September, 1837. In the
preface Dickens appears to ignore one of the
gentlemen whose illustrations accompanied the
fetter-press, for he says, " It is due to the gentle-
man whose designs accompany the letter-press to
state that the interval has been so short between
the production of each number in manuscript and
its appearance in print, that the greater portion of
the illustrations have been executed by the artist
from the author's mere verbal description of what
he intended to write." None of the illustrations
in my copy are signed by Buss. The following
are signed by Seymour :
Mr. Pickwick addresses the Club . to face page 2
The Pugnacious Cabman ... 7
The Sagacious Dog ...... ,, 9
The Dying Clown 31
Mr. Winkle soothes the Refractory
Steed 47
At least, therefore, forty-seven pages were printed
before Seymour died, unless the illustrations were
drawn " from the author's mere verbal description
of what he intended to write."
The following illustrations in my copy are not
Dr. Slammer's Defiance of Jingle to face page 17
Mr. Pickwick in Chase of his Hat 38
The Election at Eatanswill . . 132
The remainder, including the scene in the arbour,
entitled " The Fat Boy awake on this Occasion
only," are signed by Phiz. JOHN PARKIN.
Idridgehay, Derby.
If any more may be said about it, far-fetched
proof is afforded in my Pickwick, printed at Cal-
cutta in 1838, in which both " The Fat Boy watch-
ing Tupman " and " The Cricket Field " bear upon
their face, " Buss, delin." J. 0.
In reply to MR. F. "W. COSENS, Pickwick Abroad,
or the Tour in France, was by G. W. M. Keynolds,
and illustrated by Alfred Crowquill and John
Phillips, with woodcuts by Bonner.
In answer to MR. OAKLEY (iii. 474), I shall
have much pleasure in showing him my copy of
Pickwick, containing the plate entitled " The Field
Day " by Buss. WILLIAM TEGG.
DR. MARTIN LISTER (5V 1 S. iii. 208, 433)
appears to have had the following children :
Captain Martin Lister, mentioned by Whitaker as
selling Carleton Hall to Lord Bingley ; Michael
Lister, buried at St. Helen's, Stonegate, York,
A.D. 1676 ; Alexander Lister, mentioned in the
will of his father, dated A.D. 1704 ; Jane Lister,
buried in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1688 ; Susannah
Lister, Anna Lister, who prepared the illustrations
for their father's Historia sive Synopsis Methodica
Conchyliorum, A.D. 1685-1691 ; Dorothy, Barbara,
Frances Evans Lister, mentioned in their father's
will, A.D. 1704. Were all these by his first wife,
Anna, co-heiress of Thomas Parkinson of Carleton
HalU She died 1695, and he re-married 1698.
Had the first or third son any descendants ? Is
anything known of the subsequent history of the
five daughters ? T. P.
As a crumb of information to what has been
mentioned by other correspondents about this
good naturalist and palaeontologist, I may add
that his name lives in the specific term given to a
fossil well-known to all Jurassic geologists, namely,
" Cardinia Listeri," which is the admitted type of a
genus of mollusca. This genus Cardinia is one
predominating and characterizing, and therefore
important ; the more so, as it makes a large group
of rocks of the lias formation, called by the Ger-
mans the " Cardinien-schichten " ; by the French,
" les couches a cardinia " ; and by the late Sir
Koderick Murchison and other English authors,
" the cardinia beds." To these authorities, C.
Listeri, as the leading and type form of their
nomenclature, must be imprinted on their memory
as a name of honour and renown.
CHURCHDOWN.
BISHOP HALL'S " SATIRES " (5 th S. iii. 505.)
"Holyfax inquest," bk. iv. sat. 1, means, like
" Lydford law " in Devonshire, to be hanged first
and tried afterwards. In a most interesting un-
published letter of Wentworth in the Irish State
Papers, in which he explains his conduct in the
affair of Lord Mountnorris, he says :
"Alas, all this comes too late. Hallifaxe lawe hath
ben executed in kinde, I am allrearfy hanged, and now
wee cum to examine and consider of the evidence."
SAMUEL B. GARDINER.
ALBERICUS GENTILIS (5 th S. iii. 308, 453, 519.)
I have already communicated to parties inter-
ested in this inquiry the facts desired, but know
of no reasons why they should not be made public.
In the parish register of Great St. Helen's (Bishops-
gate), London, the following burial entries occur :
1602, June 4. "Mathew Gentyle, physician."
1608, June 21. "Alberick Gentyle, Dr. of the Civil
Lawes, King's Professor of the Civil Law at Oxford."
One or two other entries concerning this family
occur in the same register.
JOSEPH LEMUEL CHESTER.
"CONVERSATION" SHARPS (5 th S. iii. 488.)
" Les grandes pense'es viennent du cceur," is one of
the maxims of Vauvenargues. IGNORAMUS will
find it in that author's Reflexions et Maximes,
No. 127. A. K.
Athenaeum.
ST. ABB (EBBA) (5 th S. iii. 408.) She (not he)
was the daughter of Ethelfrid, of Northumberland,
sister of St. Oswald. She founded the monasteries
of Ebchester (in Durham) and Coldinghame (in
Scotland) ; became abbess of the latter ; was pre-
5 th S. IV. JULY 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
17
ceptress of St. Etheldreda. The convent was burnt
by the Danes, A.D. 683, and she perished in the
flames. A church in Oxford, and that of Ebchester,
are dedicated in her honour. She is commemorated
in the old English calendar on August 25th.
Parker's Kalendar of the English Church is my
authority for the above ; but Alban Butler gives
also a later St. Ebbe, who was Abbess of Colding-
hame in the ninth century, who seems to have
been the lady murdered by the Danes. He tells
the story so quaintly, that I venture to transcribe
it:
" In the year 870, according to Matthew of West-
minster, in an incursion of the cruel Danish Pirates
Hinguar and Hubba, this Abbess was anxious, not for
her life, but for her chastity, to preserve which she had
recourse to the following stratagem. Having assembled
her nuns in the Chapter-house, after making a moving
discourse to the Sisters, she, with a razor, cut off her
nose and upper lip, and was courageously imitated by all
the holy community. The frightful spectacle which they
exhibited in this condition protected their virginity.
But the infidels, enraged by their disappointment, set
fire to the convent, and these holy virgins died in the
flames, spotless victims to their heavenly Spouse, the
Lover and Rewarder of chaste souls."
This later St. Ebbe is commemorated on April 2nd.
The Devonshire name of Stabb is said to be
derived, by corruption, from St. Ebbe.
T. F. E.
Pewey.
" JAWS OF DEATH " (5 th S. iii. 428, 475.) The
passage of Cicero, to which your correspondent
alludes, most likely is, " Urbem ex omni impetu
hostium ac totius belli ore ac faucibus ereptam
ease et servatam" (Pro Arch., ix.). In further
illustration may be cited :
" The youth that you see here,
I snatch'd one half out of the jaws of death."
Twelfth Night, Act iii. sc. 4.
" And Death sits quivering there, and watering
His great gaunt jaw at me. " Bailey.
""So now prosperity begins to mellow,
And drop into the rotten mouth of death."
Richard 111., iv. 4.
" Death that hath suck'd the honey of thy breath."
Rom. and J*l., v. 3.
" Both Sin and Death and yawning grave, at last
Through Chaos hurl'd, obstruct the mouth of Hell
For ever, and seal up her ravenous jaws."
Milt., P. L., x. 635-7.
" Vestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci."
. jEn., vi. 273, cf. et 201.
" Death
Grinn'd horrible a ghastly smile to hear
His famine should be fill'd."
Milt., P. L., ii. 846-7.
And Tennyson, In Memoriam, can. xxxiv. 4 :
" 'Twere best
To drop head foremost in the jaws
Of vacant darkness and to cease."
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
William Gifford thus translates the following
passage from Juvenal :
" I nunc et ventis animam committe, dolato
Confisus ligno, digitis a morte remotua
Quatuor aut septem, si sit latissima taeda."
Sat. xii. 57.
41 Trust to a plank, and draw precarious breath,
At most seven inches from the jaws of death."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
EARLT PRINTING IN LANCASHIRE (5 th S. iii.
147, 335.)" Fleetwood" must be an error. The
town was founded since 1830 by Sir Peter Hesketh
Fleetwood, who gave his own name to it. The
locality was a rabbit warren previously. P. P.
WALKING ON THE WATER (5 th S. iii. 446, 495.}
In the published account of the king's visit to
Ireland the apparatus used for walking on the
water is described as a " marine velocipede " :
" Mr. Kent, on his marine velocipede, contributed not
a little to amuse the people during the day, firing shots,
waving a flag, and going through the sword exercise.
To those on land he appeared to be walking on the
water. After the king embarked, he went round the
yacht several times, with his hat off, bowing, to the
great amusement of his Majesty." The Royal Visit.
Dedicated to Sir Abm. B. King, Bart., and D. O'Connell,
Esq., Dublin, 1821, p. 138.
C. S. K.
Eythan Lodge, Southgate, N.
" ALL LOMBARD STREET TO A CHINA ORANGE "
(5 th S. i. 189, 234, 337.) In the farce of The
Citizen, by Arthur Murphy, Act ii sc. 1, occurs
the following :
" Young Philpot. See me mount the box. handle the
reins, my wrist turned down, square my elbows, stamp
with my foot, gee up ! Awhi ! awhi ! There they go
scrambling together. Reach Epsom in an hour and
forty-three minutes ; all Lombard Street to an eggshell
we do eh ! damn me !"
Here it is not orange, but eggshell ; but it is
evidently the same proverb. Two queries occur
to me : How long does it take now to drive four-
in-hand from London to Epsom? Why are the
best oranges called " China oranges " when none
come from China ?
E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
PORTRAITS OF ERASMUS (5 th S. iii. 345, 375.)
A very beautiful portrait of Erasmus, by Hans
Holbein on panel, was in the possession of the
late Vicar of Marcham, my cousin and namesake.
It has passed, I believe, into the possession of his
heir-at-law, the eldest son of Edward Randolph,
Prebendary of York, &c. HERBERT KANDOLPH.
LITERARY LABOUR AND ITS REWARD (5 th S.
iii. 424.) Surely some of the names given by MR.
WINTERS in his list were not editors of Shak-
speare, but correctors of the press, and paid* as
such. At least, so I gather from an edition* of
18
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 3, 75.
Shakspeare (1788) in my possession, in which I
find all that is quoted by MR. WINTERS. Mr.
Hughes, Mr. Fenton, Mr. Gay, and Mr. Whalley
(Whatley in my copy) are said to have been paid
by Tonson the sums attached to their names for
correcting the press of Rowe's and Pope's 12mo.
editions, and if so, it will now be known what
their literary labours were. FREDK. RULE.
RlCHARDSONS OF HULL AND SHERRIFF HuTTON
(5 th S. iii. 468.) I have obtained a copy of Ed-
ward Richardson's will (1630). He had three sons,
William, Thomas, and Christopher, living at the
time of his death, and John, who died before him ;
there were four daughters, Jane (single) ; Elizabeth,
wife of Christopher Chapman ; Ann, wife" of
Joshua Raikes ; and Frances, wife of Henry Bar-
nard, all of Hull. By Dugdale's Visitation (1665),
Elizabeth married for her second husband Robert
Ripley. All these sons-in-law were connected
with the corporation of Hull. To his eldest son
William he left all his " coppiehold land at Pat-
trington," and at " ffrothingham in Holdernes."
I am informed that a Mr. John Richardson, of
Halsham, near to Patrington, is now farming the
identical " coppiehold land " at the latter place,
although some 245 years have elapsed since the
will was made. The will gave houses, and in some
cases land, in and about Hull, to his other sons
and to his daughters ; and a small legacy to An-
drew Marvell, preacher, of Hull, father of the well-
known man of the same name. In describing his
capital " messuages," he is very careful to specify
the " glasse " and the " sealings," by which, I
suppose, we may gather that glazed windows were
even then considered a luxury, although glass was
made in London in 1557, and some of the ceilings
in old Hull are, I am told, very elaborate. As
Christopher Richardson (son of Edward) was bap-
tized at Hull in 1613, he was not, I think, a native
of Sherriff Button, and the giver of bread in that
parish was probably the ejected from Kirkheaton,
1661-2. A man of his name was living in Sherriff
Hutton in 1668, and he may have revisited his
native place ; but as the donor is described as " of
Hull," in 1670, he, perhaps, was acting as a tutor
or schoolmaster in that town before he settled
finally in Liverpool. His grandfather was prob-
ably Thomas Richardson, appointed, by the Arch-
bishop of York, Vicar of Sherriff Hutton in 1574,
which he resigned in 1584. I shall still be glad
of information. J. RICHARDSON.
MILTON'S " RATHE PRIMROSE " (5 th S. iii. 488.)
"Rathe and late," for "early and late," is in
common use in Gloucestershire and the borders
thereof. Mather is from the same root.
H. T. E.
UNSETTLED BARONETCIES (5 th S. i. 125, 194,
252 j ii. 15, 297, 410 ; iii. 18, 410.) In reply to
MR. PASSINGHAM'S courteous communication, I
have not a word to say against the House of Lords,
sitting as a Scottish tribunal, deciding upon " Un-
settled Scottish Baronetcies." But he will remem-
ber that when I wrote there appeared no prospect
of the House continuing to be the High Court of
Appeal for the Three Kingdoms. My impression
is that, as the law stands, the case of a Scottish
Baronetcy might be brought by Declarator before
the Court of Session, from which an Appeal would
lie to the House of Lords. W. M.
Edinburgh.
UPPING STEPS OR STOCKS (5 th S. iii. 409, 493.)
There is a double set of these steps, consisting
of four steps on each side, formed of well-wrought
stone, and dated 1811, on the west side of the
churchyard of Cartmel Priory. K. P. D. E.
I remember seeing, a few years ago, an ancient
example of the kind mentioned in the churchyard,
on the south side of the chancel, by the priest's door,
of Highley Church, co. Salop. CHURCHDOWN.
Under the name of " hepping stocks," you will
find these conveniences almost everywhere in Corn-
wall and Devon. JOHN MACLEAN.
Hammersmith.
QUEEN ELIZABETH OR DR. DONNE ? (5 th S. iii.
382, 433, 472, 494.) If I add on this question
that Fuller, in his Holy State, distinctly attributes
these lines to Queen Elizabeth, saying (book iv.
p. 302, ed. 1648), " She was a good poet in Eng-
lish, and fluently made verses ; she truly and warily
presented her judgment in these vers.es," it is not
only to carry the printed date of publication a few
years further back, but to point out that Fuller
gives the first line :
"'Twas God the Word that spake it."
These various readings are to be expected if, as
was perhaps the case, the lines only existed in MS.
till after the death of the queen ; and, if hers, it is
hardly probable they would have been printed
during her lifetime. EDWARD SOLLY.
I do not see in this discussion any notice of
another person to whom these lines are frequently
ascribed Lady Jane Grey. HERMENTRUDE.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Holy Bible, according to the Authorized
Version (A.D. 1611). With an Explanatory and
Critical Commentary, and a Revision of the
Translation by Bishops and other Clergy of the
Anglican Church. Edited by F. C. Cook,
M.A., Canon of Exeter, Preacher at Lincoln's
Inn, Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen. Vol. V.
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations. (Murray.)
WHEN we bear in mind the vast advances
which have been made of late years in every
5* 8. IV. JULY 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
branch of scientific inquiry, how great the progress
in philological study, and how much light has
been thrown upon the early history of the human
race, the suggestion of the late Speaker, that a
selected body of competent scholars should pre-
pare a commentary on the Holy Scriptures
adapted to the wants of educated and intelligent
students, was as well timed as it was wise ; and,
wherever the English Bible is read and pondered
over, the name of Evelyn Denison deserves to be
held in grateful remembrance. That the great
work which owes its origin to him has been
carried on in the liberal and intelligent spirit
by which he was animated is shown by the ready
acceptance which it has met with, not only in
this country and among members of the Church
of England, but also among our Transatlantic
brethren, and among those who reject the Anglican
formularies.
By the publication of this, the fifth volume,
a goodly volume of 600 pages, containing Isaiah,
with introduction, commentary, and critical notes,
by the Rev. Dr. Kay ; Jeremiah, with introduction,
commentary, and critical notes, by the Very Rev.
the Dean of Canterbury, who is also the author
of the introduction, commentary, and critical notes
to Lamentations, two-thirds of the Speaker's
Commentary has been placed in the hands of the
public in four years from the appearance of the
first part ; and in this fact we have the best
assurance that, great as is the labour attendant
upon the preparation of such an edition of the
Holy Scriptures, and varied as may be the diffi-
culties by which the task is surrounded, there is
no fear now of its being left incomplete. It
may seem to many a work of supererogation to
declare that a great literary scheme, undertaken
by Bishops and Clergy of our Church, and which
bears on its title-page the name of John Murray,
would never be left unfinished, but we speak
advisedly when we say that a hesitation to secure
the already published volumes of the Speaker's
Commentary, on the ground to which we have re-
ferred, has not been confined to private purchasers.
The Psalms. With Introductions and Critical
Notes. By A. C. Jennings and W. H. Lowe.
(Macmillan.)
THIS volume contains just that sort of information
which would render it attractive to the readers of
"N. & Q." It abounds with illustrations of
ancient lore, and explains nearly all the quaint,
archaic, and archaeological terms found in the
notations of the book of Psalms, as given in our
authorized version of the Old Testament. These
explanations are to be found in the alphabetically
arranged general Preface at the commencement
of the volume, which has been prepared chiefly, if
rumour may be relied on, by the hand of Mr.
Lowe, and which exhibits proofs of extended
research, patient inquiry, extensive learning, and
the possession of the difficult art of balancing
contradictory theories, and extracting the reliable
residuum of facts from each.
Each Psalm has a special introduction, elucida-
ting the primary circumstances attendant on its
original composition, and ascertaining as far as
possible the date of its construction and its right-
ful author. It may surprise some readers of the
Psalms to learn how wide a compass they extend
over in point of time. Mr. Jennings, to whom the
more especial task of preparing these introductions
is popularly assigned, gives reasons for believing
that the earliest, Psalm xc., was composed by Moses,
and that Psalm Ixxiv. was written in the time of the
Maccabees, on the profanation of the Temple by
Antiochus Epiphanes. The most valuable part of
this volume, after all, is that produced by the joint
labours of its learned authors, viz., the exegetical
and critical explanations of the vernacular, by
which the full force of the literal and idiomatic
meaning is brought out and explained. Some of
these explanations are singularly interesting and
significant. What additional light is, for instance,
imparted to that obscure passage in Psalm Ixxvi.
10, " Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee :
the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain," by
being informed that the literal rendering reads
thus, " The fury of man shall have to confess to
thee : (for) shall a mere remnant gird itself with
fury?" a.nd that the allusion is to the destroyed
army of Sennacherib, of which the writer says that
it will be in vain for the small remnant of the
Assyrians to continue their fury against the
" chosen people," when their mightier host in its
destruction has confessed the power of God. So a
clearer understanding of the quaint passage, ia
Psalm xcii. 10, is gained. " I shall be anointed
with fresh oil," loses half its strangeness when we
learn that the right translation is, " My old age is
green in its vigour." The LXX. favours this render-
ing, and it is enforced by the authors by a chain of
vigorous and trustworthy criticisms.
It remains to be said that this commentary
is confined to a portion of the Psalter, viz., to
Psalms lxxiii.-cvi., selected for the Cambridge
examinations of the current year. The other
books will follow in due course, and the volume
when completed will be a valuable accession, not
only to the text-books of the University, but to
the general Hebraical literature of the country.
" FREE FROM J>HE] BUSTLE, CARE, AND STRIPE " (5 th S.
iii. 600. ) This IB the commencement of a song entitled
The Young Man's With, author unknown, the music
and words of which are to be found in the second edition
of Vocal Music, 1772, i. 106 (p. 86 of another edition,
undated) ; also in Brown's Musical Mitcellany, Perth,
1786, p. 227; in the 1788 Calliope, p. 66; and in the
expurgated compilation of James Plumptre, ii. 265. The
song waa the best among many imitations of Dr. Walter
20
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8. IV. JULY 3, 75.
Pope's Old Man's Wish (dating back so far as 1685), be-
ginning, " If I live to grow old, for I find I go down,"
&o. Two parodies are on it, as The Old Woman's Wish.
One commences thus, " When my hairs they grow hoary,
and my cheeks they look pale," which I have not found
earlier than 1694; the other begins, " If I live to be old,
which I never will own," of the same early date. The
Young Man's Wish seems to have been nearly eighty
yearfs later in date. As it is of a cheerful philosophy it
deserves to be remembered. J. W. E.
Molash, Kent.
to
GRETCHEN. Various reasons are assigned to account
for the Nine of Diamonds being called the Curse of
Scotland. 1st. Mary of Lorraine introduced the game of
Comete into Scotland, at which the Nine of Diamonds is
the winning card, and ruined many Scottish courtiers
thereby. 2nd. Because George Campbell, in the reign
of Mary Stuart, stole nine diamonds out of the Scottish
crown. The whole of Scotland was taxed for it, and the
card was called, in consequence, not only the Curse of
Scotland, but " George Campbell." 3rd. James, Duke
of York, is said to have introduced the game into Scot-
land, which by others is ascribed to Mary of Lorraine.
4th. The Nine of Diamonds=Pope, at Pope Joan, and
Scotch Presbyterians gave it a bad name accordingly.
5th. Because every ninth king of Scotland was a bad
king, and, diamonds representing royalty, the Nine of
Diamonds was therefore stigmatized. 6th. Because,
according to false report, the Duke of Cumberland
wrote a cruel order at Culloden on the back of the card
in question. 7th, and lastly. The Dalrymple (Earl of
Stair) family was a family of Whigs, to one of whom
Scotland owed the massacre of Glencoe, and to another
the defeat of the intrigues of the Stuarts at the French
Court. The Dalrymples bore nine lozenges (saltire-wise)
in their coat of arms, bearing some resemblance to the
Nine of Diamonds, to which card the Scottish Jacobites
are said to have given the name of Curse of Scotland, in
token of their hatred of name, title, and of the memory
of Stair and Dalrymple. What is wanted is the date at
which the name was first given. If our querist were not
abroad, we might refer her to " N. & Q./' 4 th S. vi. 194.
W. WHISTON is correct in stating, with reference to
" Author Wanted " (5 th S. iii. 500), that
" We conquer by bearing our fate,"
should be
" To bear is to conquer our fate."
Campbell, Lines Written on Visiting a Scene in Argyle-
shire.
PUBLIC LIBRARIAN, on " History of the Jesuits " (5 th
S. iii. 509), says : "See 'N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. ii. 413, for full
particulars." OLPHAR HAMST states that John Poynder
was the author of the work ; and that F. can consult
Allibone and kindred works for further information.
OLPHAR HAMST believes that there has never been
another edition.
"THE TWA CORBIES." MR. PEACOCK asks : " Could
MR. RIMBAULT induce the possessors of the two un-
printed versions of this ballad to let me have transcripts 1
I wish to collect and print in one volume all the different
versions of this fine old poem."
G. E. R. Tradescant's House (afterwards known as
Turret House), containing his museum, with the once
famous garden, was in South Lambeth Road. Nine Elms
Brewery was erected on the old site.
H. K. {" On the Pronunciation of c.") Please forward
your name and address.
INQUIRER. Repeat the query (giving your name and
address), and state that the two works you refer to supply
no information.
" FIAT JOSTITIA." See " N. & Q.," 4 th S. i. 94 ; ix. 433.
R. W. D. Consult Murray's Handbook of Belgium.
PETRUS. The article has not yet come to hand.
H. C. W. Apophthegm is correct.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Ofl&ce, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- _
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and"
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
rp H E QUARTERLY REVIEW.
ADVERTISEMENTS for insertion in the FORTHCOMING
NU MBBK of the above Periodical must be forwarded to the Publisher
by the 8th, and BILLS by the 10th, J ULY.
JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street
Now ready, 2 Tola. 8vo. 24.
THE PAPERS of a CRITIC. Including Article*
on Pope, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, Swift, Juuius, Wilket,
Grenvllle. Burke, Ao. Selected from the Writings of the late
CHAKLES WENTVVORTH D1LKE. With a Biographical Sketch
by his Grandson, Sir CHARLES W. DILKK, Bart. M.P., Author of
' Greater Britain," and of " The Fall of Prince Florestan of Monaco."
The Memoir includes much matter bearing on the lives of Keats,
Hood, Procter, Cborley, Lamb, Lady Morgan, Coleridge, Landor,
Byron, Bulwer, Dickens, Mrs. Austin, Ac. Ac.
JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street.
DR. SCHLIEM ANN'S GREAT WORK.
Now Ready, with Maps, and 500 Illustrations, royal 8vo. 42s.
TROY AND ITS REMAINS:
A Narrative of Discoveries and Researches made on the
Site of Ilium and in the Trojan Plain.
By Dr. HENRY SCHLIEMANN.
Edited by PHILIP SMITH, B.A., Author of "Ancient History
from the Earliest Records,'* &c.
"What Botta and Layard did for Khorsabad and Nineveh,
Dr. Schliemann has done for the cities which rose in succession
on mound of Hisaarlik. We congratulate Dr. Schliemann in
having succeeded in rescuing the treasures of five buried cities,
and having met with a most able editor, who has enriched the
work with notes most apposite to the arguments.'' Spectator.
" This volume is one of abiding interest, and not one to be
merely read and laid aside. It marks an epoch of discovery,
and will be a work of reference. The editor's introduction and
appendix are learned and most suggestive. The illustrations
are clear, artistic, and indispensable to the full understanding
of the text."" Literary Churchman.
"Dr. Schliemann has found monuments which place beyond
doubt the existence of flourishing and civilized inhabitants on
the spot that has always, within historic memory, borne the
name of Ilium, and which prove the real existence of a pre-
Hellenic city, small but strong, civilized and wealthy."
Quarterly Review.
JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street.
* S. IV.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
LOlfDOIf, SATU&DAr, JULY 10, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 80.
NOTKS : The Kent Branch of the Ancient Family of Mai-
mains, 21 -My DOB Rosa, 23 Origin of the Term " Brand-
new" An Alleged Plagiarism by Bishop Percy, 24 Mil-
ton's Use of the Word "Charm" "Christened" Pictures
Representing St. Jerome Palindromes Parallel Passages,
25 Epitaph on John Hunter, Stonemason Obsolete Loyalty
"Une Justice " Cacography " Resent"" Etymological
Geography," 26.
QUERIES : " Pantechnicon " = Repository for Furniture
" Ernesto : a Philosophical Romance" Portrait of Lucretius
Rt. Hon. R. Hamilton Justifiable Homicide, or Man-
slaughter? -Easter-Day Weather, 27 The Scotch Faith -
"The Genoese" Edmund Sheffield Queries on Richter's
"Levana" Talisman of Charlemagne -Seneca" Agreeing
to Differ" The Sweepership of Gravesend Launcelot
Sturgeon Heraldic, 28 The Bronze Coinage "Sappho,"
a Tragedy The Cur wen Family -"The House that Jack
Built" The Lords of Wigmore Cruikshanks "Boke " or
"Boxe"?29.
REPLIES : Norwich Cathedral, 29 -The Passage of the
Israelites through the Red Sea, 30 tlfracombe, N. Devon-
Etymology of "Calomel," 31 The Suffix "-ster," 32 A.
Question on English Grammar Royal Authors Schiller's
"Song of the Bell," 33-Spurions Orders The Statue of
Charles I. Nursery Rhymes, 34 Finmere, Oxon Playhouse
and Preaching - The Battle of ^alam&nca Book of Common
Prayer in Irish "Caird" Walter Long "Whom" for
" Who," 35 Milton's "rathe primrose " Thomas a Kempis
on Pilgrims Little London Lord Chief Baron Pengelly
East-Anglian Words Pillories, ;W-Steel Pens Izaak Wal-
tonClan Leslie Engravings on Brass Tibetot=Aspall
River Luce, Wigtownshire Pink Family Hanging in
Chains, 37 -Princes and Princesses Transfusion of Blood
Lines on Age Bodoni of Parma Sermon Bells, 38.
Notes on Books, <tc.
THE KENT BRANCH OP THE ANCIENT FAMILY
OF MALMAINS.
Kent appears to have always been the county
most patronized by those of this name ; there
were, however, other branches seated in Surrey,
Essex, Norfolk, und elsewhere, one of which I
shall also touch upon in the course of this article.
I am not aware that an account of them, either of
the Kent or general line, or both, which has any
pretension to being considered a complete one, has
ever been published. I must perforce, therefore,
establish mine upon the many independent notices
in the public records, by means of such unques-
tionable authorities correcting, where necessary,
and extending our previous knowledge of their
genealogy.
Hasted heads the list, of course, with a Mai-
mains who came in with William the Norman,
which is the usual thing if a family has the
smallest claim to antiquity ; and cites the so
called "Tabula Eliensis," in Fuller's Church
History, for " John Malmains, companion to Monk
Otho," who was, according to that precious record,
standard-bearer to the Norman footmen at the
battle of Hastings. Its claims to authenticity
are, however, generally allowed to be of the very
lowest order. The name of Malmains is certainly
included in most copies of the battle roll, such as
they are ; but bearing in mind the custom which
prevailed at a later date of adding any name, then
distinguished, to swell the number of the com-
panions in arms of the Norman Duke, it seems at
least questionable whether any of the family really
figured either prominently or obscurely in that
celebrated engagement.
The armorial bearings of a Bishop of Ely
(Robert de Orford), who did not officiate till be-
tween the years 1302 and 1309 (Edw. I., II.), head
the series of shields in the " Tablet," many of the
other coats and surnames being such, at the time
renowned, as are to be found commonly in au-
thentic rolls of arms of that period ; and, for this
and other reasons, some have been inclined to
think the story of their connexion with the Con-
quest a concoction of no greater antiquity, perhaps,
than the reign of Henry VII.
We shall have, therefore, to content ourselves
with Ralph Malesm&ins, a monk of the priory of
St. Andrew, in Rochester, in the time of Henry I.,
as the earliest on record of this Kent family. He
was a great benefactor to the church of Rochester,
granting to it the tithes accruing from certain of
hia lands ; a concession which was confirmed to it,
by his son Robert, for ever. These first repre-
sentatives of this great name are referred to as of
Stoke in Hoo, which would appear to have been
their original and chief seat in the county, although
Waldershare, at which a younger branch settled,
ultimately eclipsed the more ancient residence.
We next come to one Alanus Malesmains, of Kent,
who paid aid at the marriage of Isabella, the
king's daughter, in anno 14 Hen. II. (Liber Niger
Scaccario, Hearne, p. 56), but it does not transpire
whether he was of Stoke or not. Passing on to
the reign of Hen. III., William de Malesmains
claims our notice, who was a great benefactor to St.
Radigund's Abbey, and was buried there in 1223.*
He is probably the same Williamt who in anno 4
John was one of the Recognitores Magnae Assisae,
or Judges of the Great Assize (Lansdowne MSS.,
No. 276, p. 3). A pedigree preserved by Hasted
makes him of Waldershare, and gives him Henry
de Malmains, the celebrated sheriff", for a son ;
this, however, is a mistake. Henry de Malmains
was also a great benefactor to St. Radigund's,
where he was likewise buried, and his will regis-
tered ; but the records clearly show that he was
the son of Roger Malemains (vide Abbrevatio
* Weever (p. 296) refers to a William Malemayne as
one of the builders of Great Chart Church, whose por-
trait was among those of the sixteen founders originally
' in the north window of the North Chapell."
f According to Hasted (iv. 187), it was John Malmains
who was a Recog. Mag. Assis. in the reign of John. He
evidently only follows Philipot, who ( Villare Canlianvm,
p. 350) contradicts, possibly inadvertently, the account
Iliven in the MS. cited (John Philipot's Collections for
Kent) from the records.
22
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8. IV. JULY 10, 75.
Placitorump. 119, in anno 27 Hen. III., "13.en.fil.
Eogeri Malemyns"; also p. 120, "Rogus Male-
meyns pater Henrici Malemeyns"), and in the
twenty-seventh year of Hen. III. a minor, aged
only nineteen, in the hands of Bertram de Criol
(Roberta's Excerpta e Eotuli. Finium, vol. i.
p. 388).
The estates at Stoke were at that time, appa-
rently, possessed by a Thomas Malmains, for later,
at the commencement of the reign of Edw. I., we
find " John,* son of Thomas Malmels. of Stok in
Hoo," ward to Robert Agulun (Rotuli Hundre-
dorum, vol. i. p. 220).
Henry de Malmains, although a great rebel to-
wards the close of Henry III.'s reign, only obtain-
ing reinstation in his estates through the intercession
of the Abbot of Langdon, was yet appointed Sheriff
of Kent in the* beginning of the fifty-fifth year of
that reign, and held the office till the end of the
following year, when he died, his son and heir,
John, fulfilling the duties in his stead during the
first half of anno 1 Edw. I. The name of Henry
de Malmains constantly occurs in the hundred
rolls above referred to, compiled at the very com-
mencement of Edward I.'s reign ; and he doubtless
had much to do with the preparations necessary
for the taking of that important inquest, wherein
he and Fulk Peyforer are styled, conjointly, " col-
lectors." His estates appear to have been situated
principally at Waldershare, in the Hundred of
Eastry, and his descendants are generally alluded
to in the records as of that place ; but he also held
land in Hoo (vide Testa de Nevill, p. 208, recapi-
tulated at p. 214).
There was, however, already, besides the elder
branch seated at Stoke in the Hundred of Hoo,
another in a neighbouring county, Surrey, at
Ockley, which is often confounded with the two
essentially Kent ones. To this branch, doubtless,
belonged Nicholas Malmains, whose house at Tun-
bridge is spoken of in the Perambulation of the
* We meet with an earlier John Malmains in several
fines of the latter end of Henry III. For instance, in
the thirty-ninth year of that reign, in one relating to
Beckenham, betwixt John and Henry Malemeins; in
another, relating to same place, anno 45 Hen. III. ; and a
third, of 55 Hen. III., in which the name of his wife
Christiana occurs ; as also one of anno 2 Edw. I., where his
wife's name is again mentioned, relating to Meopham
(vide Philipot, Fines of Kent temp. Hen. III. and Edw.
1., Lansdowne MSS., No. '267, folios 37, 61. and 68, and
No. 268, p. 9). About this time, too, a Bartholomew
Malemeins and Johanna his wife are mentioned in the
records in connexion with Kent, anno 55 Hen. III.
(Roberta's Ex. e Rot. Fin., ii. p. 548), and again in a fine
relating to Stowting, anno 7 Edw. I., and another refer-
ring to Wrotham, anno 14 Edw. I. (Philipot's Fines,
Lansdowne MSS., No. 268, pp. 68 and 84) ; but we have
no means of ascertaining to which branch either of the
foregoing belonged. The same remark applies to
Adam Malemeyns, whose widow Juliana held land in
Lewisham (in dower ?), anno 21 Edw. I. (ibid., p. 222; ;
see however, the conclusion of this paper.
Lowy of that place, anno 46 Hen. III., since most,
if not all, of the line bore this Christian name. ' I
shall have more to say of them presently, but will
dispose first of the branch at Waldershare, for the
succeeding history of which we have the pretty
reliable assistance of Glover, who gives among his
collections (Harl. MS., No. 1104, fo. 8) an impor-
tant pedigree, with two invaluable notes appended
to it. The same pedigree, not so complete, but
still useful for comparison, exists in another
Harleian MS., No. 1824, at fo. 17.* Glover's
commences with " Sir John Malmains of Walder-
share, Knt." (that is, the grandson of Henry
Malmains, the sheriff), who has issue two sons,
John Malmains " of Waldershare " and Roger
Malmains, the former of whom, it says in one of
the notes alluded to, sold his estates (i. e., the
greater part of them) to Henry de Bohun, Earl of
Hereford, and to his brother the said Roger, who 1
possessed Waldershare in this way (query, whom
the Earl of Hereford or Roger Malmains?) in the
forty-second year of Edward III. It says further,
in the second note, that a little later (i. e., in
anno 46 Edward III.), Henry, son of this John
Malmains, released to his uncle Roger likewise
certain lands which he had had of Alan Twitham
and William Leicester. The same MS. also tells
us (at fo. 8 of second part) that the heir general of
Roger Malmains married the Lord Hoo, so that
the acquisitions of the younger branch of Walder-
share would appear to have soon passed out of the
name.
Sir John Malmains who heads the pedigree was
Knight of the Shire for Kent at York, anno 8
* The Malmains pedigrees preserved by Mr. Hasted
(Additional MSS , No. 5507, fo. 284, three, and fo. 308,
one) are all more or less incorrect, mixing up the
Ockley branch with that of Stoke (as Philipot has also
done in the Villare), and the former with the line at
Waldershare, or sometimes wiih both. One of these
(Additional MSS., No. 5507, fo. 308), that already alluded
to, which commences by making Henry Malmains. the
sheriff, son to William buried in St. Radigund's in 1223,
goes on to state that Lora Malmains (who was still al ve,
and paid aid for the lartds she held in dower, anno 34
Edw. I.) was wife to said Henry Malmains, and that she
remarried Roger de Tilmanstone. Hasted himself
(iv. 191), inadvertently, I presume, speaks of her MS the
wife of Sir John Malmains, grandson to Henry Mai-
mains ; but Sir John Malmains' wife was named Alianor
(vide Calend. Inq. Pm.,'\\. 97). The pedigree gives them
(Henry and Lora) eight children : John, Roger, Henry,
and William, and four daughters, and terminates with
John (?'. e.. Sir John Malmains). son to John, and Roger,
son to William. The next most important pedigree, i.e.,
that of the Waldershare branch, has second on the list,
correctly enough, Roger Malmains; but he is followed
by the three Johns in succession ; Henry the sheriff, son
to said Roger, being altogether omitted. Further, a
Nicholas Malmains, I suspect one of the Ockley line, is
introduced as the son of Sir John Malmains and his
wife Alianor. It will readily be perceived, therefore,
that no very great amount of reliance can be placed
upon any other existing pedigree than that of Glover.
5'" S. IV. JULY 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
23
Edw. II., and again, at the same place, in the
twelfth year of that reign, as also summoned to
attend the great council five years later (anno 17
Edw. II.), but seems to have deceased soon after,
his wife Alianor surviving him, who was alive in
the fourteenth year of Edw. III. This Sir John
it was, probably, who answered for half a fee " in
Sellinge and Wodnesbergh," and a whole one " in
Waldwashare," and who also held, with others,
lands at " Elvington, Swanton, and Plucklee," at
the levying of the aid of anno 34 Edw. I.
JAMES GREENSTREET.
(To le continued.}
MY DOG ROSA.
When resident in a Scottish country town some
fourteen years ago, my attention was directed to a
performing dog, possessed by a respectable sculptor.
Waiting on the sculptor, he brought out the dog, an
English terrier bitch, but not of pure breed.
" Rosa, leap through that hoop," said the sculptor,
holding in his hand an iron hoop, in girth not
much exceeding the size of the dog herself. The
creature leaped through the hoop again and again
with much alacrity. "Be shot, Rosa," said her
master, extending towards the animal a walking-
stick resting against his shoulder. Eosa stood
erect, pawed vehemently, and then, on a shout
from her master imitating the report of a firelock,
threw herself down, and, after some heavy respira-
tions, closed her eyes, and lay extended as if quite
dead. She lay motionless for several minutes ;
then, on a word from her master, started up
and gambolled about briskly. I offered to pur-
chase Rosa, and succeeded in effecting a bargain.
Rosa came with me readily ; and though passing
the residence of her former owner every day, never
sought to visit him. Being a bachelor, he lived
with a landlady, who, I rather think, was not over
kind to her lodger's companion. Rosa proved so
intelligent, that I made an after-dinner recreation
of instructing her in other feats. I placed visiting-
cards on the floor, and led her to take them up by
mentioning the names. I then gave her what I
termed lessons in arithmetic, botany, and other
sciences. But I must explain particularly what I
made Rosa to do. The cards of my visitors were
arranged on the carpet in a small circle. Standing
some yards off, I asked Rosa to bring me " Mr.
Alfred Brown," or "Miss Jessie Jones," as the
case might be. Rosa walked round the circle,
looked at each card, till she came to the correct
one, which she snatched up, and brought to me,
wagging her tail. This performance concluded,
I placed on the floor cards on which I had inscribed
numbers from 1 to 12. These I also arranged in a
circle, or, when strangers were present, I requested
them to place the cards on the floor in their own
fashion. I now undertook to make Rosa answer
any arithmetical question within compass of
the numbers inscribed on the cards. When visitors
so requested me, I allowed them the privilege of
putting questions to Rosa themselves. Any ques-
tion within the four rules was permissible. Thus,
Rosa might be asked to add 3, 2, 4, and 1 ; where-
upon the creature walked round, and, on reaching
the proper card, smartly picked it up, when it was
sure to contain the right number. Or Rosa might
be asked to subtract 7 from 19, when of course she
picked up the card bearing the figure 12. Ques-
tions in multiplication and division were answered
with equal promptitude and uniform accuracy.
Latterly, I put questions in proportion, such as
three yards of cloth at 3|d per yard. Rosa pro-
ceeded to take up the figure 11, and thereafter the
figure 1, to suit the fraction. Rosa's supposed
botanical knowledge was indicated thus : a lady
friend painted on small cards a number of flowers,
which were placed on the floor as in the foregoing
experiments. Every new visitor was asked to
arrange the cards in his own way, and to ask the
dog to take up any particular flower which he
might select. Rosa never failed to bring in her
mouth the proper flower. Of course, many con-
jectures were entertained as to the mode in which
the performance was carried out. Collusion was
universally alleged ; and I was supposed to make
signals by raising my hand, or moving my foot, or
scratching my head, or by using -some particular
word, or raising my voice in some peculiar
manner. I accordingly had to satisfy every new
set of visitors that these surmises were wrong.
I was sometimes asked to place myself in the
corner of the apartment, with my back towards
the scene of performance. I never hesitated to do
this ; yet Rosa proved as accurate as ever. I only
stipulated, on such occasions, that there should be
no conversation during the performance, as the dog
was apt to become confused when talking was
carried on. So, indeed, she was, silence being
essential to the absolute success of the experiments.
On certain occasions, I obliged my friends by
inducing Rosa to take up photographs placed on
the floor in like manner as the cards. I made a
fashion of explaining to Rosa who or what were
represented in the photographs. They were then
placed on the floor by a visitor in his own way ;
but Rosa was sure to bring the photograph sought
for. This last experiment never failed to satisfy
the most sceptical, that Rosa, through her innate
intelligence, really comprehended what she was
doing. Rosa practised other experiments, but
these were probably the most striking.
She is dead, and I now think of disclosing
the signal by which she was enabled to surprise
and delight my friends and her own. Nothing
could be simpler than the mode of communication
between us. I simply brought the point of my
tongue in smart contact with the palate, which
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.
produced a click inaudible to bystanders, but
which reached Kosa's more sensitive ear. Only in
one instance do I remember any one detecting
the particular sound, and I am disposed to believe
this was consequent on a hint obtained from one
to whom I had revealed the secret. I never wit-
nessed experiments by any other performing dog,
so as to ascertain whether the mode 'I adopted was
practised in other cases. With respect to Rosa,
her intelligence must appear as very remarkable,
even with the explanation I have given. She was,
I may add, most careful to avoid making a mis-
take ; and when, owing to the conversation of
bystanders, she was not quite sure that the
" click" had been given, she would suddenly pause
over the card she believed the right one till the
signal was repeated, and if it was not, she would
walk round the circle a second time to obtain a
further sign. CHARLES ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill, S.E.
ORIGIN OP THE TERM " BRAND-NEW."
This expression, so written, is now frequently
to be met with in the daily papers and other
periodicals, the writers who use it appearing to
have accepted the account which Archbishop
Trench gives of it in his English, Past and Present
(p. 233), viz. :
"When the first syllable of 'bran-new' was spelt
' brant/,' with a final d 'brand-new' [the Archbishop
unfortunately omits to state when, or where it was so
spelt] how vigorous an image did the word contain !
The ' brand ' is the fire, and ' brand-new," equivalent to
'fire-new' (Shakespeare), is that which is fresh and
bright, as being newly come from the forge and fire.
As now spelt, ' bran-new ' conveys to us -no image at all."
In the absence of any quotation to prove that
the Archbishop's mode of spelling the word is the
original and true one, his account of it seems rather
an attempt to explain why it should be so spelt,
instead of " bran-new," which, as he says, "conveys
to us no image at all " ; unless, perhaps, I might
suggest that of the bran newly sifted or separated
from the flour. However, assuming him to have,
in the first instance, found the word written
" brand-new," and not to have created it, his
explanation of it is plausible enough, and cer-
tainly not less ingenious than some of the deriva-
tions given in the Clavis Homerica, and other
guiding lights of the root-exploring student of the
last generation, such as "Tovupo?, taurus; a retvw,
tendo, et ovpa, cauda ; diro rov relreiv rrjv ovpav,
ab extendendo caudam ; or, Ai$os, lapis ; a Aiav,
valde, et $eeiv, currere ; quia e manti emissum
celerrime currit " ! &c.
It appears to me that the true derivation of the
word is to be found in the familiar Scotch phrase
"bra' new," which has travelled far "over the
Border" in the well-known ballad of "The Lass o'
Gowrie" :
" 'Twas on a simmer afternoon,
A wee before the sun gae'd down,
My lassie, in a bra' new gown,
Came o'er the hills from Gowrie."
North of the Tweed, the word " bra' " (Scotice
for " brave ") is a general term for " fine " or
" handsome," and, in the phrase in question, is
primarily applied to anything of which the fine-
ness is in direct proportion to its newness. A
quite new, unsoiled article of dress, &c., would
therefore be, and is, appropriately styled "bra'
new," and there are many other things besides, of
which it might be very truly said (as a Scotch-
woman once observed to me), " the newer the
bra'er."
As this seems to me a very plain and satisfac-
tory explanation of the origin of the word, and
also one that accounts for its first appearing in
print in the form " bran-new " (which very nearly
conveys the pronunciation of the Scotch " bra*
new"), I shall be interested if any reader of
" N. & Q." can supply a better one. W. M.
North View, Holgate, York.
AN ALLEGED PLAGIARISM BY BISHOP PERCY.
The following anecdote is transcribed from an
extract from a newspaper in a volume of
"cuttings" in my possession, and I should feel
obliged by any correspondent informing me on
what authority it rests. It has very much the air
of a canard, or a story which might as well
be given to Bishop Percy as to any one else :
" There is a capital anecdote told of Bishop Percy,
who, having promised to preach a sermon for some
charity, forgot to write it till a very late hour, and then
in his hurry taking up Johnson's Randier, found that
the fifth, or some other early number, contained all that
he wanted. So he quietly preached from The Ramller,
which was so much admired, that not only the governors
and committee of the charity, but the whole congrega-
tion, begged him earnestly to print his sermon. The
good bishop stoutly refused until the governors ex-
plained that their profits depended on it."
The anecdote abruptly ends here. In 1769
Percy, who was then, chaplain to Hugh, Duke of
Northumberland, published A Sermon preached
before the Sons of the Clergy, on the text St. John
xiii. 25, a copy of which is in existence in the
Bodleian Library at Oxford. With that exception,
though avoluminous writer and indefatigable editor,
I am not aware of his having given to the world
anything of the sermonesque kind. A collation of
this sermon with some of the earlier numbers of
The Rambler would at once show whether he was
indebted to them for it. The Rambler was com-
menced by Percy's friend Dr. Johnson in 1749-50,
and ended in 1752. But the story ends rather
suddenly, without expressly asserting that Percy
gave his consent for the publication of the sermon,
though strongly leading us to infer that he did so.
5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.]
NOTES A1SID QUERIES.
Percy was appointed to the bishopric of Dromore
in 1782. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
MILTON'S USE OF THE WORD " CHARM." In
" N. & Q." (3 rd S. xi. 221, 382, 510) some interest-
ing remarks were made by various correspondents
on the meaning of the word charm in the passage
where Milton speaks of the " charm of earliest
birds," the poet not intending merely to describe
their song us something delightful, but using
charm as equivalent to concert or combined
harmony.
In by far the greatest number of instances in
which Milton uses the words charm, charming, he
does so in the ordinary sense of delightful, fasci-
nating, acting like a spell ; but in one other
passage besides that above quoted he seems to use
charm to signify a harmony of many sounds
blending and melting into each other, like the
notes of wind instruments, as distinguished from
the more abrupt, staccato effect of strings :
" And all the while harmonious airs were heard
Of chiming strings or charming pipes."
Par. Reg., ii. 363.
In Milton's poems, according to Cleveland's
Verbal Index, the words charm, charming, occur
thirty-three times, and in all cases, except in the
two above quoted, the poet uses the words as con-
nected with fascination, delight, or spell. Thus,
"the charms of beauty's powerful glance " ; " over-
come with female charms " ; " she can unlock the
clasping charm " ; " with jocund music charm his
ear " ; " the bellman's drowsy charm " ; " this
juggler would seek to charm thy judgment " ;
" harmony divine so smooths her charming tones" ;
" in Adam's ear so charming left his voice " ;
"songs, garlands, flowers, and charming sym-
phonies" (possibly in this instance the word is
used in its exceptional sense) ; " how charming is
divine philosophy," &c. J. DIXON.
" CHRISTENED." Archbishop Trench and, more
recently, Mr. E. A. Freeman have done good
service in pointing out the gross misapplication of
words which is growing upon us in this age. In
no instance is this more remarkable or more
offensive than in what I might call, except that I
believe it is simply done from thoughtlessness, the
profane use of the word christened. We frequently
hear of bells being christened, a ship being chris-
tened, or this, that, or the other inanimate thing
being christened. A writer in a number of
" N. & Q." now before me describes " How a
Picture was Christened." Surely it would have
been just as easy, and much more accurate, to
have said it was named. A moment's reflection
will show every Christian man that there is a wide
distinction between being named and being made
a member of Christ, nothing less than which the
word christened signifies. It has been a miscon-
ception upon this point which has led to the long
and unsatisfactory correspondence in " N. & Q."
lately as to whether it be possible to change a
Cliristian name. JOHN MACLEAN.
Hammersmith.
PICTURES REPRESENTING ST. JEROME. There
is in French an instructive book of which the title
is Les Erreurs des Peintres. In The Conformity
between Modern and Ancient Ceremonies, London,
1745, I find the following observations on the
usual representations of St. Jerome :
"After St. Hierom has thus described the Habit of
the superstitious Women of his time, he proceeds to that
of the men. 'And that you may not think,' says he,
' that I dispute against the women only, avoid the men
likewise whom you see with an Iron Chain round them,
...with a goat's beard and bare- footed in the greatest cold.
These are all evidences of the Devi). Such as these
Rome formerly lamented in Antony, and lately in
Sophronius, who, when they have crept into noblemen's
Houses, and led captive silly Women laden with sins,
always learning, but never coming to the knowledge of
the Truth, put on dismal Looks, and pretending to keep
long Fasts, spend the whole night in Junketting.'
" You here behold a natural Portrait of the monks of
our times, who, like those St. Hierom speaks of, have
formed themselves upon the model of the Pagan Philo-
sophers. If Painters had read this passage, they would
not represent St. Hierom, as they commonly do, with a-
Frock, a goat's beard, and bare feet ; for it is not likely
that he would have blamed these things in others if he
had been guilty of them himself."
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
PALINDROMES. 1. A noble lady, in Queen
Elizabeth's time, being for awhile forbidden the
Court for being over familiar with a great lord in
favour, gave this emblem, the moon covered with
a cloud, and underneath :
" Ablata, at alba."
2. A great lawyer, as well, gave this :
" Si nummi immunis."
Anglice
"Give me my fee, and I warrant you free."
3. A scholar and a gentleman, living in a rude
country town where he had no respect, wrote this
with a coal in the town hall :
" Subi dura & rudibus."
See Camden's Remains, ed. 1870.
FREDK. RULE.
Ashford.
PARALLEL PASSAGES.
" Drawing near her death she sent most pious thoughts
as harbingers to heaven : and her soul saw a glimpse of
happiness through the chinks of her sickness-broken
body." Fuller, The Holy Stale, Monica.
" The soul's dark lodging, battered and decayed,
Lets in the light through holes which time has made."
Waller.
E. M. B.
26
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5' b S. IV. JULY 10, 75.
EPITAPH on John Hunter, Stone Mason, at
Hurworth, near Darlington, A.D. 1800.
" My Guaging Sticks is now laid by
My sliding rule neglected lie
My Box my Tape & Likewise Branans
Must now be put in other bands
My Bra c s receiver and my float
Will never more engage my thought
My VVorte is off My Gages Cast
My Book end's closed, I ve done at last."
I should be obliged if any one could give me the
inscription on the stone on Croft Bridge, dividing
the counties of York and Durham, and the mean-
ing of the word in italics, as I find it in no dic-
tionary. T. MARSHALL BENNETT.
OBSOLETE LOYALTY. Among some dozens of
coins and tokens in a French curiosity shop, I
lighted the other day on a well-preserved gilt
medal, about the size of a ten-franc piece. It
bears the effigies of the martyr king, with his
Majesty's hereditary titles, "LUD . xvi . DG . FR.
ET . NAV . REX . " ; on its obverse an urn, funereally
draped, and inscribed " Louis XVI. " ; at its foot
a fallen sceptre and crown, with his death date,
" 1793," and the significant legend, " SOL REGNI
ABUT," evidently a royalist countersign. During
the Reign of Terror and the intrusive Imperialism
an interval of twenty years its discovery would
have sent its possessor to the scaffold. I have
small sympathy with Frenchmen, but I secured its
purchase as an historical relic. E. L. S.
" UNE JUSTICE." The master of one of the
City of London schools submitted to his French
master the following sentence, which he had found
in some history of the reign of Louis XV., and
which he could not understand : " Vous ^tiez pres
d'une justice et moi je n'en etais pas eloigne, je
n'en e"tais qu'a dix pas." Communicated to several
French professors in London, they unanimously
agreed that it was not French. The sentence is
perfectly correct. The word "justice'' simply
means the gallows, from an ellipsis of "bois de
justice," used to this day to mean the frame of the
guillotine. X. W.
CACOGRAPHY. In Rabelais the giant's name is
Gargantua, and so unquestionably Shakspeare
spelt it in A s You Like It, Act iii. sc. 2, 1. 238 :
" You must borrow me Gargantua's mouth."
But in two editions I possess the giant is called
Garagantua. In Knight's edition, and in the Cam-
bridge, the name is spelt correctly. Strange to
say, it is Garagantua in Mrs. Cowden Clarke's
Concordance, which makes me think that the name
must be mis-spelt in many editions of Shakspeare.
FREDK. RULE.
" RESENT." Fuller uses this word, as he does
many others, in a sense directly opposite to its
modern acceptation. In his account of the visita-
tion of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, by the com-
missioners of Archbishop Arundel, he says :
" Secondly, that his answer was resented, finding
nothing in the records returned in dislike thereof"
(Hist. Univ. Camb., p. 132, 8vo., 1840).
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
" ETYMOLOGICAL GEOGRAPHY," BY C. BLACKIE
(5 th S. iii. 462.) I have received a letter from a
lady (" Mrs. or Miss " (?) G. B.) of Edinburgh,
who, while she disclaims any extensive acquaint-
ance with Gaelic, seems to be not unimbued with
philology. As supplementary to my note, I mark
a few points from the lady's letter.
(4.) For the connexion between "aber" and
" Inbher" in the Welsh and Gaelic languages, the
root word being biar, water, we should refer to
an article by Mr. Skene in Proceedings Societ.
Antiq., vol. iv. (Societ. Antiq. Scot.? Londin. ?)
(7.) The connecting of " cluain " with " griin "
she condemns.
(15.) I confess that the suggestion I threw out
with reference to Tyndrum was wrong. It is not
from " thing," like Tynwald, but it=" Tigh-na-
drum, the house of the ridge, i. e. of Drumalban
in Latin, Dorsum Britannice. Na contracted is
the genitive of the article an."
This makes it plain enough ; but Prof. Blackie
should have thus explained the -n, instead of taking
it for granted that its origin was obvious. We
meet this article again in ness, where it is prefixed
to eas.
(13.) Inverness my correspondent rightly ex-
plains as " Inver-na-eas," " the river of the water-
fall " (of Foyers), adding that the town is at its
confluence with the BewJey Frith.
Doonass in Ireland=" The fort of the waterfall,"
and Ness, which I instanced=an eas.
(17.) I do not agree with my correspondent that
" Grimm's law seems chiefly to apply to the Teu-
tonic branches of the Aryan languages. It is
certainly not borne out by the transmutation of
letters in the Celtic branches, in which the letter
c is equivalent to Jc in English, thus cill is angli-
cised kill*' True eneugh, but with reference to
the Italo- Hellenic languages the change of c to h
holds good, and not c to k, e. g. calamus, Lat., ap-
pears in English as haulm. Indeed, I hold that
the fact of " cill being anglicised kill " proves that
both are unconnected with cella.
(11.) "Kintail, though different as to its spell-
ing, may perhaps have the same root as Kinsale,
' the head of the brine,' Gaelic saile, because in
feminine words beginning with s, the letter t is
admissible before the s, whose sound is eclipsed by
it. E.g., Cean-saile may be pronounced Kinsale
or Kintale. The situation of both places favours
this view."
Of course this explanation should have been
given by Prof. Blackie, who seems rather to have
5 th 8. IV. JULY 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
roughly summarised results sophistically than to
have explained principles philosophically.
In conclusion I must express my admiration for
the soundness of the lady's knowledge, and the
modest way in which she exhibits it, in both of
which she contrasts favourably with the professor.
H. S. SKIPTON.
Hatherly Place, Cheltenham.
time*.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
" PANTECHNICON "=REPOSITORY FOR FURNI-
TURE. Webster defines pantechnicon as follows,
" a place where every species of workmanship is
collected and exposed for sale," = in fact,
pantechnetheca or bazaar, and this is the only
meaning which its derivation warrants. How,
then, did it come to lose this, which was no doubt
its original, meaning (I remember a bazaar in Bir-
mingham, many years ago, which was called a
pantechnicon), and to gain (if it is a gain) instead
the meaning of a repository for furniture, &c.,
which it now has, in London at least ? I expect
because some building, which was originally used
as a bazaar, and was called a pantechnicon, was
turned into a storehouse for furniture, &c., and
kept its original name. But if so, this must be
still within the recollection of some of your readers.
I do not know how long pantechnicon has been
used in its present signification, but the Pantechni-
con in Motcomb Street, which was recently burned
down, was, I believe, the first large repository for
furniture that was built, and it was built some
forty years ago. But was it called " the Pantech-
nicon " from the very first ? F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
"ERNESTO : A PHILOSOPHICAL ROMANCE.''
By William Smith, Esq. This was the fifteenth
and last volume of the Library of Romance, pub-
lished in 1835 by Smith, Elder & Co. Was the
author the William Smith of Thorndale, Graven-
hurst, &c. 1
PORTRAIT OF LUCRETIUS. Where is there a
genuine original of this, either on gem or in
statuary bust ? Munroe, in his edition of Lucretius,
gives a fine vignette from a gem a handsome and
youthful countenance. But in the History of
Roman Literature, by Thompson and others
(Griffin & Co., 1852), there is another portrait at
E. 51, which is that of an old man of seventy at
sast. Which is the correct one 1 D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
RT. HON. RICHARD HAMILTON, 1767. In the
burial register of North Cotes, Lincolnshire, is an
entry of the burial'of " The Right Hon. Rich. (?)
Hamilton, of the most noble Family of Hamil-
ton in North Britain, a Brigadier-General of His
Most Faithful Majesty's armies, and Commander
of the Royal Regiment of Cavalry, who was
passenger on the Betsy of Leith, bound to London,
and was lost on the North Cotes Sand the 3rd of
January, 1767." Would any one kindly inform
me : (1.) What relation was this (query) Richard
Hamilton to the then duke? (2.) What is the
word omitted before " cavalry " 1 The register is-
too faint to admit of its being read, but " Br-z- '*
can be made out. Is it Braganza 1 (3.) Who is
his Most Faithful Majesty! Is it our own.
George III. ?
In connexion with the above I have just heard,
on undoubted evidence, that about 1850 a strong
north-east gale exposed a large portion of Haile-
Sand, on which the wreck of the Betsy took place.
The ribs of a ship were disclosed, whereupon some -
labourers took spades, and on digging away the
sand discovered many broken bottles, and some-
oak cases full of wine. Three dozen of this wine
(I think it was claret) came into the possession of
the then Mayor of Great Grimsby, who drank it
on birthdays, &c. It was found to have lost
colour, but in other respects to be sound. About
the same time a satin coverlet, embroidered with
arms, and with a bullion fringe of a foot long, was
known to be in a cottage adjoining this bleak and
inhospitable shore ; and there were rumours of
another smaller one, suited for a child's crib, also
existing in the district. They had doubtless been
salvage from the wreck of the Betsy.
PELAGIUS.
JUSTIFIABLE HOMICIDE, OR MANSLAUGHTER?
What is the law on tfie following point? The
theory of the English law is, I believe, that no
man may kill another except in self-defence. But
supposing A. awakes in the night, hears a noise,
goes down-stairs with a revolver, and finds a man
rifling his plate-basket, whom he fires at, from
which the thief is either killed or eventually dies,
for what crime is A. indictable ? Would not the
verdict be in all such cases "justifiable homi-
cide " ?
Some people quibble that you may stop a man
from going off with your property you may, for
instance, put a bullet through his legs but if by
any chance you kill him, you commit a crime, and
are punishable for manslaughter. I have taken
the case as it would stand most favourably for the
thief. I suppose, for instance, no challenge to have
been given by A., or no attempt at voluntary sur-
render or resistance to have been made on the
part of the thief. D. C. BOULGER.
EASTER-DAY WEATHER. An old Yorkshire-
man tells me that whatever the weather may be
on Easter-day such will it be during harvest ;
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JDLT 10, '75.
and that he had observed it for many years, and
> it had always come true.
Mr. Blunt, in his Annotated Common Prayer
(p. 104, ed. of 1872), states that the Venerable
Bede derives the name Easter from a pagan
goddess Eostre, whose festival happened about the
time of the Vernal Equinox, and was observed as
a time of general sacrifices with a view to a good
harvest. Can my old man's folk-lore and the
pagan rite have any connexion 1 J. H.
THE SCOTCH FAITH. Can any of the readers
of " N. & Q." tell who was the author of the fol-
lowing theological epitome of the Faith as it is in
Scotland, or where the passage is to be found 1
" God made a garden and pat Adam in ;
Adam lo'ed Eve, and sae cam sin.
Eve pu'd an apple for Adiim frae a tree ;
God said to Adam, ' That belangs to me.'
Adam said to God, ' My marrow stole it.'
<Jod said to Adam, ' Baith o' ye shall thole it.'
Adam rinned awa, fearing God's wrath ;
God sent an Angel to ca" Adam forth.
The Angel tauld the Diel to punish Adam's sin ;
The Diel made Hell, and pat Adam in.
God begat Christ, Christ went to Hell ;
He heuked Adam out, and a' was well."
M.
" THE GENOESE." Did a Captain Medwin ever
j write a tragedy in blank verse thus entitled 1 If
so, is there any publication of the same 1
EDGAR AGOSTINI.
EDMUND SHEFFIELD, who was created Lord
Sheffield of Butterwike, co. Lincoln, in 1547, and
who was killed in Ket's rebellion in Norfolk in
1548, wrote a book of sonnets after the Italian
manner (see Mr. Hazlittfs edit, of Wharton's
History of English Poetry 'vol. iv. p. 66, and the
authorities he quotes). I can find no trace of any
printed copy of this book. I shall be much
obliged to any one who will tell me where it may
be seen either in print or manuscript.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
QUERIES ON RICHTER'S "LEV ANA." Speaking
of the ear belonging to the realm of feeling : " Anc
it is on this account that birds in the egg and soft,
many-punctured silkworms die from a loud report.'
Is this imaginary natural history of Jean Paul's
or is there any truth in it<
A beautiful tradition, " that the Virgin Mary
and the poet Tasso never wept as children." Wher
is this to be found 1
" As Eubens by one stroke converted a laughing
into a crying child." Does this refer to an^
special picture ?
" Parrots, among which class of birds the female
talk little, hence only the males are brought to
Europe." Here, again, has Jean Paul anythinj
to " go on," or has he " evolved it from his inne
onsciousness," to " poke fun" at the sex by giving
his as a singular exception that proves the rule 1
D. R.
TALISMAN OF CHARLEMAGNE. This, a portion
f the true cross, in an emerald case, on a gold
hain, given to him by the Empress Irene, was taken
rom his neck when his tomb was opened. The
own of Aix-la-Chapelle gave it to Napoleon, who
;ave it to Queen Hortense, who much prized it in
be later years of her life. Where is it now 1
K. H. B.
SENECA says : " Nothing so soon reconciles us
o think of dying as the sight of one friend after
mother dropping around us." In what treatise,
&c., does the quotation occur] R. E. A.
" AGREEING TO DIFFER." Is there any earlier
nstance of this phrase than the subjoined, which I
,ake from Sir Philip Sidney's Countess of Pem-
woke's Arcadia, Book 1.1
" Between these two personages" (Dametas and Miao),
' who never agreed in any humour but in disagreeing, is
ssued forth Mistress Mopsa, a fit woman to participate
of both their perfections."
FRED. SHERLOCK.
Eupert Lane, Liverpool.
THE SWEEPERSHIP OF GRAVESEND. I seek in-
formation respecting the origin, &c., of this sinecure
office. I cannot find any reference to it in Cruden's
History of'Gravesend, 1843. Mention is made of
it in Hare's Memorials of a Quiet Life, 1873,
vol. i. p. 84, as having been bestowed upon Robert
Hare, of Hurstmonceaux, by his godfather, Sir
Robert Walpole, as a christening present. It was
worth 4001. a year, but was divided for some time
between him and a Mr. Gee. This he held till his
death. Its only duty was to go down to Gravesend
once a year and to give ten guineas to the water-
men. CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
LAUNCELOT STURGEON. Who was the writer
who, under this nom de plume, published
" Essays, Moral, Philosophical, and Stomachical, on
the important Science of Good Living. Dedicated to the
Right Worshipful the Court of Aldermen, by L. S., Esq.,
Fellow of the Beef-Steak Club, and an Honorary Member
of Several Foreign Pic-nics, &c. 2nd ed.," Lond., 1823.
with a frontispiece, "Meditations of an Epicure" 1 ?
J. O.
HERALDIC. To whom did the arms belong
which are attached to a wall erected on the site
of the old palace of the Bishops of London in
Aldersgate Street, City, and which previously
belonged to the Lords Petre 1 I mention this as a
guide ; the arms are evidently old, and are cast
in lead. On the same wall is a boundary plate,
dated 1675. Arms : A lion rampant, surrounded
5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
by seven (?) cinquefoils ; on a canton, a pheon
Crest : Two paws holding a cinquefoil.
HENRY CHRISTIE.
THE BRONZE COINAGE. Some of the pennies
and halfpennies struck in 1874 have the letter H
under the date. Is this intended to designate the
place of coinage, or is it a Mint mark ? I have
not noticed any such mark on the coinage of any
previous year. THOMAS BIRD.
Romford.
" SAPPHO," A TRAGEDY. Is this tragedy yet in
print? It is by "Stella," the authoress of the
King's Stratagem, who, I hear, was for seven years
engaged upon it. H. H. D.
[It is published by Triibner & Co.]
THE CURWEN FAMILY. "Walter Curwen, ol
Mireside, who died soon after 1600, is spoken of
as a younger son of the Curwens of Workington.
If so, of which of them ; and, if of Sir Henry, by
which wife ? Was Margaret Curwen, grandmother
of Archbishop Sandys, of this family ?
J. H. R.
" THE HOUSE THAT JACK BrriLT." I remember
to have seen as a boy, in 1835 I am almost sure,
a clever parody on The House that Jack Built.
saw it in the Record newspaper, which had copied
it from some Dublin paper. It was directed
against O'Connell on the occasion of a controversy
that had arisen between him and a Mr. Raphael,
formerly sheriff of London, who had stood, under
O'Connell's auspices, for the county of Carlow. It
began thus :
" This is the county cf Carlow,
This is King Dan, that mighty great man, who sold
the county of Carlow.
This is the price in numbers round,
The psilthry sum of two thousand pound,
That was paid to King Dan," &c.
I should be extremely obliged to any of your
correspondents who could tell me where, and at
what precise date this political squib appeared, and
still more if he could furnish me with the complete
words. G. S. R.
[G. S. R. will find the Record for the years he mentions
at the British Museum.]
THE LORDS OF WIGMORE. Camden saya that
Roger Mortimer, Lord of Wigmore, Herefordshire,
was created Earl of March by Edward III. about
1328, and was soon after sentenced to death for,
among other crimes, favouring the Scots to the
prejudice of England. Can you give me, directly
or by reference to books, any information about
the pedigree of the lords of Wigrnore for a century
or two from the above date ? A. C. MOUNSEY.
CRTJIKSHANKS. In an article in the Daily Tele-
graph (5th July), upon the venerable George
Cruikshank and his works, it is said that the
last extend back to 1799. If this is correct, who
was the artist of the above name who preceded
him ? In the Witticisms and Jests of Dr. Samuel
Johnson, 8vo. 2nd edition, 1793, there is a
frontispiece entitled " Mrs. Thrale's Breakfast
Table," representing, eminently in the style of
our existent artist, Dr. Johnson (very charac-
teristic and not in Croker) seated at the tea
table, and impressively laying down some of his
sententious remarks to the bewildered brewer of
Streatham, his delighted spouse, and their do-
mestics. This bears upon its face " Cruikshanks
delin., Barlow sculp. Published as the act directs
10 Nov., 1791." J. 0.
"BOKE" OR "BoxE"? In Mr. Thoms's ex-
cellent edition of Reynard the Fox, Percy Society,
1844, p. 3, where Isegrim speaks of Reynard
having to make oath on the " sayntes," it is printed,
"when the book with the sayntes was brought
forth." Ought not this to be the " boxe," that is
containing the relics of the sainta ?
SEXAGENARIUS.
Xttyltaf.
NORWICH CATHEDRAL.
(5 th S. iv. 6.)
Your correspondent J. C. J. has made two mis-
statements in his note respecting Norwich Cathe-
dral, and has followed them up by a reflection
which, as it stands, has no sort of bearing on the
subject.
He says that " during the restoration (so called)
of Norwich Cathedral, the original bishop's throne
in the apse at the back of the altar was discovered."
If the word " discovered " is used in its modern
sense of something brought to light, the existence of
which was not previously suspected, this statement
is not true. It has always been known to persons
at all acquainted with our Cathedral that frag-
ments of the episcopal chair, as also the benches of
the presbyters, existed at the back of the altar.
Blomefield (in whose days the steps up to the
throne seem to have existed) marks it in his ichno-
graphy as "the old Throne," and describes it
(Hist, of Norfolk, London, 1806, vol. iv., Ichnog.
to face p. 6 and p. 32) ; Harrod notices it (Castles
and Convents of Norfolk, Norwich, 1857, p. 289) ;
Britten, as far as I remember, notices it, though I
have not his book under my hand just now. Mr.
Murray mentions it in his Handbook to the Eastern
Cathedrals, London, 1862, "Norwich," Part I.,
sec. xvi. p. 133. While the arch in which it stood
was blocked with lath and plaster, it could not be
seen from the front ; but from behind it was always
accessible and visible by the aid of a short ladder.
[ believe that its existence has never been a secret ;
all that " the restoration (so called) " has done is
not to discover, but to uncover it.
30
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.
But J. C. J. proceeds to a further misstatement,
which involves a censure upon others. He says
that, the throne " being in a dilapidated condition,
notwithstanding the great interest attaching to the
historical fact, it was thought wise to restore it ;
in other words, to destroy the historical and most
interesting original, and put up a copy in its place."
This is simply not the case. The massive sub-
structure of the episcopal chair (which is, in my
view, part of the throne) needed no restoring,
being as solid and substantial as on the day it was
built ; of the chair itself only a fragment of the
fight arm and a very small piece of the seat remain.
These fragments have neither been moved nor
touched ; nor, though I would not be understood
to pledge my colleagues of the Chapter and myself
to any line of action, ain I aware that there is any
intention of restoring the chair. Doubtless the
design of restoring it has been discussed and found
favour with some, though not (so far as I know)
with any one who has a voice in the matter.
J. C. J. concludes his note with the (as it stands)
totally irrelevant sentiment, " What a happy thing
it is that the old Romans " (does he mean Nor-
mans?) "were builders instead of restorers!" I
will conclude mine with a sentiment at all events
more pertinent to the subject in hand : " What
an unhappy thing it is that critics do not, before
putting forth their criticisms, take pains to inform
themselves of the correctness of their facts !"
EDWARD METRICS GOULBURN,
Dean of Norwich.
THE PASSAGE OF THE ISRAELITES THROUGH
THE RED SEA (5 th S. iii. 347.) Surely the con-
cluding words of the twenty-eighth verse of the
fourteenth chapter of Exodus cannot leave any
reasonable doubt that Pharaoh himself perished
with his army,' " There remained not so much as
one of them," a meaning which is borne out by the
Hebrew text, THK ny om -ixufru 1 ? ; and the LXX.,
ou KaTeAei<&77 CK avrwv ov8e ?s. To describe
the total destruction of " the host of Sisera," we
find the very same words in Judges iv. 16:
irw -TV -ixin-xb, " there was not a man left " (lit.
" unto one "). Comp. 2 Sam. xvii. 22.
This tragical end of Pharaoh and his host forms
a portion of the Mohammedan belief : " Pharaoh
and his army followed them (viz., Israelites) in a
violent and hostile manner, until when he was
drowning." 11 Donee apprehendit eumsubmersio"
(Maracci Koran, x. 90-92). Upon this event
the commentator Jelall<5ddin remarks that, some of
the children of Israel doubting whether Pharaoh
was really drowned, Gabriel, by God's command,
caused his naked corpse to swim on shore that
they might see it (Sale's translation, vol. ii.
p. 12 ; Lane's Selections from the Koran, p. 203).
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
The following is from F. Lenormant's Manual
of the Ancient History of the East :
" It is generally added that Pharaoh perished in the
waters with his army, but this is one of those interpreta-
tions, one of those developments, which are too often,
added to the Bible story. The sacred volume says
nothing of the kind, nor do any of its expressions justify
or give any ground for such an assertion. The army, not
the king, was engulfed ; and, in fact, we shall see that
the Pharaoh Merenphtah survived this disaster and died
in his bed."
This is in p. 95, on the Exodus ; and farther r
on p. 261, when treating of Egypt :
"'The official monuments are silent on this subject,
as they are on all disasters that were not retrieved by
subsequent successes. But the Bible narrative bears un-
mistakable marks of historical truth, and agrees per-
fectly with the state of things in Egypt at this
period [end of 19th dynasty, Merenphtah, son of
Rameses II., 14th cent. B.C.]. Thus the continual coming
and going of Moses and Aaron to the presence of
Pharaoh, from the land of Goschen, necessarily supposes*
the resilience of the king at Memphis. Now, Meren-
phtah is precisely the only king of the 19th dynasty
who made his second capital of Egypt his constant resi-
dence. . . . He reigned thirty years, and his tomb is to
be seen among the royal sepulchres at Thebes."
H. F. WOOLRYCH.
Coxheath House, Linton, Maidstone.
I would submit that the one verse (15) in Psalm
cxxxvi. is conclusive in the matter : " But over-
threw Pharaoh and his host in the Red Sea."
As far as I can understand, the fact otherwise is
only inferential. DAVID WETHERSPOON.
In a sterling little book on Ancient Egypt just
published (one of a series entitled Ancient History
from the Monuments), the author, Dr. Birch, of the
British Museum Department of Oriental Anti-
quities, the distinguished Egyptologist, assigns the
exodus of the Hebrew people to the period of the-
Middle Empire (i. e., from the seventh to the
eighteenth dynasty). He is of opinion that it took
place in the reign of Menephtah, the thirteenth
son of Rameses II. It may be noted that tha
beautiful obelisk now standing in the Place de la
Concorde in Paris was a monument of this Rameses,,
who seems to have been a munificent donor of
statues and restorer of temples. His mummy was.
found in the Serapeum at Memphis. In the book
on Ancient Egypt I have named, Dr. Birch gives
a portrait of the son Menephtah, the supposed
hero of the Hebrew exodus, taken from a statue.
Dr. Birch, p. 133, states : " It is generally ad-
mitted that Menephtah was the Pharaoh addressed
by Moses and Aaron, and was finally drowned in
the Red Sea, while pursuing the Hebrews after
their departure from the land of bondage." With-
out any refinement, the words of Scripture, by
implication, plainly set forth that the host and
their leader perished in this pursuit.
Whilst writing, I may add the note that the
Song of Moses and the refrain of the Hebrew
IV. JQI.T 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
31
women was for ages, until the Reformation, sun
with the Psalms every Thursday morning at th
" Lauds" service of the Church of England.
CHTJRCHDOWN.
P.S. This little work by Dr. Birch also dis
cusses and rejects the new theory of the directio:
of the Exodus (that is, towards the coast of th
Mediterranean), which was advanced by Brugsa
Bey before the International Congress of Oriental
ists in 1874. See the Academy, 26th Sept., 1874
p. 352.
ILFRACOMBE, N. DEVON (5 th S. iii. 449.) I
may, I think, be safely asserted, in reply to you
correspondent, that neither in the sixteenth cen
tury, nor at any period anterior to its rise as ;
fashionable seaside resort, was Ilfracombe a placi
of any very considerable importance. Its street;
and public buildings do not tell of wealthy ship-
owners and merchants in former ages ; while th
old roads leading to it, before the new roads were
made, were among the narrowest of Devonshire
lanes. History points to Barnstaple and Bide
ford as the great commercial towns of North Devon
It is, however, certain that in the last century, anc
in preceding centuries, Ilfracombe was a town o
some size and a port of some trade. Its olc
mediaeval church was clearly built for a large
population ; and it still has its quaint old fisher-
men's chapel standing on Lantern Hill. The fact
of the town being locally known as " Combe," the
combe of North Devon, speaks of importance in
former times. Its old inhabitants tell of its de-
cline in fishing and ship-building. I find, again,
that the author of A Tour through Great Britain
(commonly attributed to Defoe) says it is
"A neat, well-built, populous, and thriving place,
which is principally owing to its position, standing close
upon the sea ; so that ships can run in there, when it
would be dangerous to go up to Bideford or Barnstaple ;
and for this reason several of the traders in the last-
mentioned town da a great deal of their port business
here."
The same writer says : " Ilfordcoinb is a Cor-
poration and a Borough, though it does not now,
nor ever did, send Members to Parliament." This
passage was quoted Borne time ago in the Ilfra-
combe Chronicle; and a correspondent suggested
that this was a mistake, that Ilfracombe never was
a borough town, although it might have been a
bury or stronghold of some old British tribe.
Surely Defoe was right. The etymology of the
word " Ilfracombe " is an interesting point. Its
old spelling was " Ilfordcomb," and this, as has
been pointed out to me, probably suggests the
true etymology, " the ford combe," which its posi-
tion on the coast would naturally make it. Another
theory is that it was "^Elfra's Combe," just as
some etymologists say that Kenilworth was
" Kenelm's Worth." Can any of your correspon-
dents give me any information as to fishermen's
chapels, like that at Ilfracombe ? They are, I
believe, common on the French coast. Do many
still exist on any part of our own coast ? K. D.
Warwick.
I would refer your correspondent S. D. L. to
A Guide to Ilfracombe and the Neighbouring
Towns, Ilfracombe, 1838 ; The Route Book of
Devon, Exeter, 1846, and Lewis's Topographical
Dictionary, either edition. There is also a scarce
tract giving an account of the surrender of Ilfra-
combe in the Civil War, published in 1646.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
ETYMOLOGY OF "CALOMEL" (5 th S. ii. 4.)
Not feeling satisfied with the usual etymology of
this word from KaAos and /xeAas, but entertaining
a prima facie impression that it was derived from
xaAos and /xeAi, I was asking certain questions in
some of the chemical journals with a view of
tracing its history, when, by a curious coincidence,
I was forestalled by another correspondent pro-
pounding the same idea. Since then, bearing in
mind the excellent advice of MR. SKEAT as to the
how and the when in matters philological, I have
investigated the subject as far as I have been able,
and my investigations, although they have not quite
satisfied me, have corroborated my first impression.
Natural or native calomel existed in the great
laboratory of the earth from time immemorial, but
it has not been clearly ascertained when or by
whom the artificial compound, now spoken of, was
first discovered. It was, however, not known in,
Europe till early in the beginning of the seven-
teenth century. It was alluded to somewhat
vaguely by Oswald Crollius in 1608, and was fully
described by Beguinus, under the name of Draco
mitigatus, to distinguish it from its fierce parent,
;he draco or dragon, that virulent poison, corrosive
sublimate, which was previously known. Like
almost all new remedies, then as now, it soon be-
ame " fashionable," and not only fashionable ; its
r irtues were exaggerated, and it was exalted to
;he rank of a panacea, which was to cure almost all
the ills that flesh is heir to." It is not sur-
mising especially considering that chemistry at
rhis period was scarcely in embryo that such
' pet " names as " Mercurius Dulcis," " Mercurius
Sublimatus Dulcis," " Manna Metallorum," " Dul-
cified Mercury " (these I regard as the keystone
o the derivation now suggested), " The Celestial
Eagle," " Panchymagogum Minerale," and so on,
hould be applied to it ; and it is under such that
t is described in the early pharmacopoeias and
ontemporary chemical works. Somewhere about
bis period the first half of the seventeenth cen-
ury Dr. Theodore de Mayerne, or Sir Theodore
e Mayerne,* as he afterwards became, the first
* Neither Pereira nor Brockhaus (as quoted by DR.
H ANC E) is quite correct ; the first as to name, and the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IV. JOLT 10, '75
physician of that day, is credited with becoming
its sponsor, and conferring on it the euphonious
name of " Calomel," by which it has been dis-
tinguished ever since. This appears to me the
summit of its sweet exaltation, as far as a
classically derived name could accomplish it.
Simple sweetness was not enough the Sanchonian
proverb will suggest itself, it must be typified by
honey (of course, allegorically, for calomel is taste-
less), " beautiful honey." This ignores the " black
servant " theory ; the " black to white during its
preparation " (which is a fact) theory ; the " good
(remedy) for black (bile) " theory ; and others
equally absurd or far-fetched ; but I think that all
who have followed me in its history will be of
opinion that it is at least far more rational than
the lucus a non lucendo derivation, which some of
our best philologists have evidently felt unwilling
to accept.
I believe Dr. Hooper's statement that the terra
" calomel " was first applied to the JEthiop's
mineral, or black sulphide of mercury, to be
founded in error. He himself has given no autho-
rity for the statement, and it is not mentioned by
the learned Dr. Paris, by Brande, by Pereira, or
any other modern writer of eminence I know of.
The editor of the Pharmaceutical Journal was
unable to find any authority for it ; and I have
had no response to inquiries made in another
chemical journal. Still I am not unconscious that
my " case " depends greatly on the accuracy or
inaccuracy of this extraordinary assertion.
It is worthy of remark that Dr. Hooper (Med.
Diet., p. 294, ed. 1848) makes precisely the same
blunder as Mahn in Webster (pointed out by DR.
CHANCE), and almost in the same words, so that it
would seem as if one copied from the other, or
both from the same source. Giving the usual
KaAo?, /ieXas derivation, he says, " from its
virtues and colour" (!). We cannot suppose that Dr.
Hooper had never seen calomel (as DR. CHANCE
supposes of Mahn). It is a proof of the careless-
ness of Dr. Hooper.
In conclusion, as " N. & Q." is looked upon as
a repository of facts, such a misstatement as " when
impure, it (calomel) is of a yellowish white," ought
not to remain uncontradicted. It may be " pure
white " and quite pure in quality ; but, on the
other hand, it may be of a yellowish tinge, very
pale buff, or cream-coloured (as Howards', which
is the most esteemed), and equally pure. Brande
(Manual of Chemistry, p. 976, ed. 1848) says, " the
buff-coloured aspect of this substance generally
second as to date. He was born in 1573, and died in
1655, after having been physician to no less than four
crowned heads. In the official list in the Pharmacopoeia
of 1639 he is described as Theodoras de Mayerne,
"Medicinae Doctor," but in that of 1650 as " Eques
Auratus." Contemporary writers SirKenelm Digbyand
others I find usually speak of him as " Dr. Mayerne."
indicates the absence of corrosive sublimate, though
it by no means follows that when snow-white it
contains it." Dr. Miller (Elements of Chemistry,
p. 1016, ed. 1856) says, " it is of a yellowish white
olour." See any other standard works on
hemistry. MEDWEIO.
THE SUFFIX " -STER " (5 th S. Hi. 321, 371, 413,
449.) MR. SKEAT still harps upon the word
min as a great offence. It certainly ought to have
been printed min' (1), and stands so in my rough
copy ; but probably in transcribing the word
sufficient care was not taken. I very well re-
member I was rather surprised at the omission
when I saw the word in print, and blamed myself,
" too late." Your readers well know that min has
a much wider scope than MR. SKEAT gives it
when he says, " there is no such word as min ex-
cepfc with a long i, when it is the genitive case of
the first personal pronoun." Sir G. Cornewall Lewis
(Philoloq. Mus., i. 679) says, " Min, small, [is]
the parent of a large family of words, as minor,
minx, &c." Any Anglo-Saxon dictionary will
give municene (a nun), also spelt min-icen, and by
analogy we may conclude that munuc (a monk)
might be spelt min- with a suitable termination,
which I did not add, because the word is hypo-
thetical only. In the Fcedera (vol. i.), reference is
made to the minims at least a century before St.
Francis of Assisi founded the Order of " Minorites."
I always fancied the article was misplaced, but
there is just a possibility that the word was in use
before it was appropriated to a certain order, and
that minim as well as minicen existed, although
Bosworth and others have failed to insert it in their
dictionaries. Then, again, we have min-stcr, a
monastery or place for monks, and min-ster-mann,
a monk or monastery-man, with some others, so
that there is fair ground for believing that min- is
the first syllable and basis of a word meaning
" monk."
In MR. SKEAT'S first paper he insists that -ster
is the same suffix as -estre or -istre, and means a
female. He now gives daunstere as an example
of a female dancer, but he very well knows that
the final e makes all the difference. Can he show
that daunster means a female dancer? That is the
real point. In regard to spinster, the suffix -ster,
I maintain, has only an accidental reference to sex,
and no more fixes the word to woman than punster,
gamester, rhymester, trickster, and youngster indicate
that these words apply to women and not to men.
When MR. SKEAT says, " It is quite true . . .
though it has long been notorious, that the termi-
nation -ster ... in some instances never had the
[feminine] force at all : this was simply due to
course of time," his meaning is not very clear, but
we may infer that the point is conceded that -ster
is not necessarily a feminine suffix, and so we get
rid of one error. It is not true, as many learned
5* 8. IV. Jew 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
33
grammarians insist, that baking and brewing,
driving teams and playing tricks, gambling and
punning, carding wool -and malting, were female
employments because we have the words bakester
and brewster, teamster and trickster, gamester and
punster, webster and maltster, and this is more than
half the case at issue.
It is further agreed that -ster is not always ap-
plied to females, and is not, therefore, of necessity
a feminine suffix ; it may or may not be masculine ;
and this, I think, goes very far to prove that it is
not a corrupt form of -estre.
I will now advance a new point, viz., there are
two terminations, -ster and -stere, as brewestere, a
female brewer, and brewester ; daunstere, a female
dancer, and daunster ; so with divelstere, fruitestere,
shepsterc, sleestere, syngstere, and many others. So
that there are -ster and -stere, which, as I think, is
almost demonstration that the suffix is wholly in-
dependent of -estre.
The learned letter of MR. 0. W. TANCOCK, which
dwells chiefly on dates, I must leave for the pre-
sent. It is valuable, and may help to settle the
question under controversy.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
A QUESTION ON ENGLISH GRAMMAR (5 th S. iii.
165, 315, 494.) Unquestionably Sir A. Helps is
wrong. Ic is not a point of grammar, but of sense.
Home, Douglas (I quote from memory), says :
" I did intend
To have defied you in a nobler cause."
Obviously he meant, " I had intended to defy." If
he had meant, " I intended to have defied you first
before some other result," the words would have
had significance. H. K. is most sensible on this
point. Ovid's words however, which he quotes,
have an intelligible meaning. Evoluisse=evolutos
habere ; as Hor. Epist. I. xvii. 5, " quod cures pro-
prium fecisse," nt KTOIO-#CU, but KeKTf}<r6ai. So
in Thucyd. vL 65, KO.L emu ev 8iavoia KCU
avev TOVTWV levai Trap<rKfvda-0ai, the lest word
does not signify to "get ready," but "to be in
readiness." Compare " paratos esse," " cenatos
esse," in Sallust. I hope I have given hints for a
legitimate interpretation of Soph. Antig. 293, 294 :
(K TtovSt TOVTOUS t^tTTl&TafJLaL KdAois
irapTfjy/jLfvovs fJLt,<r6oi<Ttv eip-ydcrOai rdSc.
CHARLES THIRIOLD.
Cambridge.
ROYAL AUTHORS (5 th S. iii. 382.) To the
jingle quoted by MR. HAIN FRISWELL, I may add
one quoted by Burton in his History of Leicester-
shire (ed. 1622, p. 87). Writing of the Noel
family, he says that Heury Noel, one of the gentle-
men pensioners of Queen Elizabeth, lived in such
magnificence, considering the smallness of his
estate, as to call forth what he styles this " Enig-
matical Distich upon his name from his royal
Mistress " ;
" The word of deniall and letter of fifty
Is that gentleman's name that will never be thrifty."
THOMAS NORTH.
SCHILLER'S " SONG OF THE BELL "' (5 th S. iii.
508.) I would call the attention of MR. R.
RICHARDSON to the following list of works which
contain a translation in English, and which he
may find given on p. ix of the preface to
" The Song of the Bell and other Poems, trans-
lated from the German of J. F. C. Schiller, and
others : new edition, enlarged, with illustrative
notes by M. Montagu. London, Thomas Hatchard,
MDCCCLIV." :
Translations, &c., from Schiller, Sir W. Gomm. 8vo.
London, Rodwell, 1821.
Translations, &c., Lord P. L. Gower. 8vo. London,
Murray, 1823.
Song of the Bell, Wyttenbach. 8vo. London, Hatch-
ards, 1827.
The German Muse, &c., Schoberl. Sm. 4to. London,
Trentell & Co., 1827.
Song of the Bell, Anon. 12mo. Bath, (1) 1828.
Lyrics, &c., T. P. Johnstone. 8vo. London, Senior,
1839.
Select Minor Poems, &c., T. S. Dwight. 8vo. London,
Wiley & Co., 1839.
Song of the Bell, E. R. Impey. 4to. London, Simpkin
& Co., 1840.
Poetical Works, Anon. 8vo. London, Black, 1841.
Song of the Bell, J. S. Arnold. 12mo. London,
Nutt, 1342.
Minor Poems, &c., T. H. Merivale. 12mo. London,
Pickering, 1844.
Poems and Ballads, &c., Sir L. Bulwer. 8vo. London,
Blackwood, 1844.
Song of the Bell, C. Swayne. 12mo. Bristol, (?),1845.
German Anthology, T. C. Mangan. 12mo. London,
Longmans, 1845.
Selections, &c., from Schiller, Miss Swanwick. 12mo.
London, Longmans, 1846.
Song of the Bell, H. A. Meesom. 12mo. London,
Longmans, 1846.
Burden of the Bell, J. Westwood. 8vo. London,
Lumley, 1850.
Poems, &c., translated, E. A. Bowring. 12mo. Lon-
don, Parker, 1851.
M. Montagu adds : " We have heard of two or
three more, but without the means of identifying
them." The above list may be further augmented
by that given by Rev. H. T. Ellacombe in his
" Great Tom " on the " Bells of the Church" ; given
also in " N. & Q.," 5 th S. iii. 163-4 :
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by T. B. Lytton.
London, 1839.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by Merivale.
1869.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by Montague.
1839.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by (?). 1827.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by H. L.
1833.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by Mangan.
1835.
34
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JCLT 10, '75.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by Lambert.
1850.
Schiller, The Song of the Bell, translated by Mercator
Montreal. 1868.
I have not verified all the above editions, but
doubtless they will be found to be correctly given.
There is also a translation by the late Grenville
Pigott, Esq., of Dodershall House, Bucks, which
was privately printed by C. Whittingham, London,
1838, for sale at a bazaar held at Aylesbury in
favour of the Bucks County Infirmary. Novellos
have published a folio, and also an octavo edition,
with full orchestral accompaniment, composed
by Andreas Komberg. I have, moreover, seen
one or more illustrated editions of Sir L. Bul-
wer Lytton's translation. I may add that this
poem has been a favourite exercise with English
students of the German language, and hence even
more translations may have been printed than
those I have given. THOS. ARCHER TURNER.
Drayton Parslow.
SPURIOUS ORDERS (5 th S. iii. 442, 495.) His-
TORICUS says : "I am interested in correcting some
of the errors into which MR. R. N. JAMES has
pardonably fallen," &c. If HISTORICUS will be so
obliging as to point out the other errors into which
he thinks I have fallen, I will then reply fully to
his observations. To do so at present would be
simply wasting the limited space available in
" N. & Q." KALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
Can either MR. JAMES or HISTORICUS inform
me what is the meaning or derivation of the letters
P. X. J. U., or P. X. J. H., which the officials of
the "Order of the Temple and of St. John of
Jerusalem" (as it pretends to be) add after their
signatures to official letters ?
HISTORICUS is, I think, at fault in describing
the A. and A. R. as the chief objectors to a
Masonic body (like the Masonic Templars under
the Grand Conclave, which ceased to exist in
England in April, 1873) setting up as an order
chivalry. The A. and A. K. seem to me to
support, if not to have initiated, the recent absurd
pretension to knighthood of these Freemasons.
CHAS. J. BURGESS.
[The above query has already appeared without elicit-
ing any reply. See 5 th S. iii. 369.]
THE STATUE OP CHARLES I. (5 th S. iii. 348.)
This statue was made for Richard Weston, firsl
Earl of Portland, by Le Soeur, but not erected. It
appears to have been seized and sold to John
Rivett, who did not destroy it. After the Resto-
ration the statue was claimed by the son of the
Earl of Portland, who applied to the House o:
Lords upon the subject.
"May 16, 1660. The Lords were this day informed
that the Earl of Portland had lately discovered where a
Brass Horse, with his late Majesties Figure upon it, wai
lid; and he prays that it may not be removed, nor
defaced, nor otherwise disposed of, till the Title be deter-
mined to whom it belongs. The Lords ordered accord-
ngly." Parl. Hist., xxii. p. 290.
The man who had the statue was not willing to
*ive it up, and on July 19 there was another
order upon the subject :
" Upon complaint made that one John Rivett, a brazier,
refuseth to deliver to the Earl of Portland a statue in
srass of the late King on horseback, according to an
order of this House ; it is ordered that the said John
Rivett shall permit and suffer the Sheriff of London to
serve a Replevin upon the said Statue and Horse of
Brass, that are now in his custody." Kennett's Register,
p. 206.
It appears that Rivett, who lived at the Dial, near
Holborn Conduit, still refused to give up the
statue, and Cunningham says he has sought in
vain for any record of the subsequent legal pro-
ceedings (London, ed. 1850, p. 106). The statue
was, however, erected at Charing Cross in 1674,
when Waller wrote his epigram upon it. Bishop
Burnet, in his History of his own Times (ed. 1753,
i. p. 524), says, " A Statue of brass on horseback,
that had been long neglected, was bought, and
set up at Charing Cross." On the other hand,
Strype states that Rivett presented the statue to
the King (Strype's Stow, 1755, ii. 652). This is
hardly probable, however, for Walpole in his
account of Le Soeur says that the statue was set
up at the expense of the Crown, under an order
from the Earl of Danby. It would be interesting
to know the particulars of this order, and whether
it includes the purchase of the statue, or only the
expenses of erecting it, &c. It is commonly said
that Rivett buried the statue in the ground ; but,
according to Jesse (London, i. 397), the parish
books of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, show that
during the Commonwealth it was hidden in one
of the vaults of that church, close to which it had
been cast, by Le Soeur. EDWARD SOLLY.
NURSERY RHYMES (5 th S. iii. 441.) The ver-
sion I have always heard of the " old woman who
lived in a shoe " is, I think, very superior to the
one given by MR. TURNER, although it lacks the
two last lines. It is well known in North Lin-
colnshire, and is as follows :
" There was an old woman that lived in a shoe,
She had so many bairns she didn't know what to do ;
She gave 'em some broth without any bread,
And spanked all their bottoms, and sent 'em to bed."
It leaves a much more satisfactory impression on
the mind than does the tragical conclusion of the
other version.
I may mention that at a " sale of work " last
Christmas (N.B. People who have bazaars for
charitable purposes, but feel slight misgivings as
to the orthodoxy or propriety of such modes of
raising money, try to satisfy their consciences by
calling them "sales of work" this should be
5 th S. IV. JOLT 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
" made a note of," in connexion with the disap
pearance of " bazaar " from our vocabulary) well
then, at a " sale of work," one of the attraction
was a pretty little girl dressed up like an ol(
woman, and sitting in a monster shoe, selling
dolls, by a large family of which she was sur
rounded. It was considered quite necessary to
the completeness of the arrangement that sh
should have hung up behind her a card with th
familiar lines concerning her venerable prototype
but it was felt that the last line, as above given
was "scarcely the thing." Yet the "happy
thought " to have the lines could not, on any ac-
count, be given up. What, then, was to be done f \
Great were the searchings of heart at the vicarage,
At last it was decided that the last line should
run thus :
" She whipped them all round and sent them to bed."
I must say I thought this was feeble, to say the
least. But as it appeared desirable to attain to
the highest refinement, at whatever sacrifice oi
vigour, the following new and improved version
was submitted to the authorities, but "declined
with thanks," as not being sufficiently intelligible :
" There was an ancient matron, residing in a shoe,
Her progeny so numerous, she knew not what to do ;
She ' assisted ' to the soup, while oblivious of the
bread,
And, meting out her chastisements, dismissed them all
to bed."
J T F
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
FINMERE, OXON (5 th S. iii. 488.) This is Fine-
mere in Domesday, Oxon, vii. ; Finem (Finemere
in index) in Tax. Eccl. P. Nic. IV., c. 1292 ;
Finem'e in Testa de Nevill, temp. Hen. III., Ed. I.,
pp. 101, 104. Why should it not mean the Fenny
Lake? ED. MARSHALL.
PLAYHOUSE AND PREACHING (5 th S. iii. 406.)
The lines were posted (A.D. 1810) on the door of
Whitby Theatre, under the announcement of an
oratorio. The following is the correct text :
" Good reader ! if you 've time to spare,
Turn o'er St. Matthew's leaves ;
You '11 find that once the house of prayer
Became a den of thieves.
But now the times are altered quite :
Oh, reformation rare !
This modern den of thieves to-night
Becomes a house of prayer."
STEPHEN JACKSON.
THE BATTLE OF SALAMANCA (5 th S. iii. 429.)
I have the cross in question, but, as I prize it
very much, cannot let it out of my possession.
C. E. H. V.
[As our correspondent is willing to show the cross,
H. A. would do well to enable us, by forwarding name
and address, to place him in communication with
C. E. H. V.]
BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER IN IRISH. London,
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1861
(5 th S. iii. 449.) D. F. asks, " Who was the Irish
translator?" In reply, I send the accompanying
statement :
" This edition of the Book of Common Prayer was put
through the press under the revision of the Rev. Robert
King, assisted for the orthography, grammar, and diction
by Professor John O'Donovan, LL.D., and is in every
way a great improvement upon the preceding editions of
the Irish version."
Some time ago I transcribed these words, which
I found written by Dr. Reeves, now Dean of
Armagh, in the copy of this edition of the Irish
Prayer Book deposited in the Library, Armagh.
ROBERT J. C. CONNOLLY, Clk.
Rathangan, co. Eildare.
" CAIRD " (5 th S. iii. 465.) The English rhyme
which corresponds is " soldier, sailor, tinker, tailor,
gentleman, apothecary, ploughboy, thief."
C. S.
WALTER LONG (5 th S. iii. 467) was the second
son of Henry Long, Esq., of Whaddon, in the
county of Wilts. He was created a baronet in
1661, and died in 1672. He had a younger
brother, Thomas, a colonel in the army. A Sir
Walter Long of Draycot had a son called Thomas,
whose son was slain at Tangiers. This Thomas
Long was a brother of the celebrated Sir Robert
Long. The description of the arms of the two
families is the same : Sa., seme of cross crosslets,
a lion rampant arg. This short extract is from
Burke's Extinct Baronetage. EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
"WHOM" FOR "WHO" (5 th S. iii. 465, 512.)
That the ellipsis in " Mind whom you marry "
may be expanded to " Mind who it is whom you
marry " does not, I submit, at all touch, unless
to strengthen, my position. I did not give the
"who it is," &c., as the full expansion of the
phrase, which I take to be as follows : " Mind you
;his (nempe) who it is whom you marry." This
expansion would have supplied the defenders of
whom with strong support. Latin is often, as
D. S. says, a good test of grammar. But he will
admit, and I think the " Cave cui credas " shows,
.hat its synthetical character sometimes renders it
unavailable in testing English accidence.
It is agreed that the misuse of whom is " dis-
.ressingly common," while my example is accounted
unfortunate. But had I given examples in which
he error was patent, my note might have been
useful to a " provincial newspaper," but would have
>een out of place in "N. & Q." The sentence,
however, C. S. suggests, " A man whom we under-
tand is coming," is ambiguous rather than in-
orrect ; but " A man whom we think is coming"
s absolutely wrong. My examples were inde-
jendent of context.
36
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.
MR. OAKLEY (whose conviction of my puzzled,
bewildered, and mystified state is beside the
question) asserts that " we naturally prefer to re-
tain the objective whom instead of the nominative
who." Well, it is just this " natural" treatment of
an extra-grammatical question which, in the pre-
sent case, is the best method. I leave it to readers
of " N. & Q." to decide whether who or whom,
would come more naturally to their lips, if dis-
posed to give the caution, " Mind who(m) you
marry," or " Take care who(m) you trust," a test
which should have more force with them than Bos's
Ellipses Grcecce. HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
MILTON'S " RATHE PRIMROSE " (5 th S. iii. 488 ;
iv. 18.) In a note on this line of Lycidas, in my
edition lately published, I have said, " Rathe is
still a common word for early in certain districts
of South Wales." My authority for this statement
is a Pembrokeshire girl, servant in a family where
I have lately been visiting. I asked her, " What
do you call 'early fruit' in your county?" and
her immediate answer was, " Rathe fruit." I
think she -said the latter term was more commonly
used than the other ; but I am not quite sure
about this. I have not heard of rathe being still
used in Wiltshire, but I should be glad to know of
its survival in that county or elsewhere. Perhaps
some of your west-country correspondents may be
able to throw some light on the subject.
C. S. JERRAM.
Windlesham.
In Poems in the Dorset Dialect, by Kev. W.
Barnes, rathe is used as still understood in the
sense of early. First collection, p. 102 :
" When light or dark,
Bo brisk 's a lark,
I 'm up so rathe in mornen."
0. W. T.
THOMAS A" KEMPIS ON PILGRIMS (5 th S. ii. 446 ;
iii. 91, 169, 370, 398, 437.) My sincere apologies
are due to the Editor ; for had I expected the
quotation would lead to so much discussion, and
fill so many of his pages, I should not have
troubled him with it. MR. MAC CABE still ignores
the fact that the subject of the chapter is prepara-
tion for death ; and if ordinary travelling is to be
looked on as a means of grace tending to that end,
I think it is a new means of grace to both Catholic
and Protestant. I cannot believe MR. MAC CABE
is so unacquainted with the literature of his own
Church as not to know it contains many a harder
rap at rpligious pilgrimages than a Protestant
would think it fair to bring forward in " N. & Q."
P. P.
LITTLE LONDON (5 th S. iii. 447, 514.) The
place in Lincolnshire bearing the above name to
which MR. MORTIMER COLLINS (p. 447) refers is
not exactly a village, but a small cluster of houses
in the parish of Long Sutton, and about a quarter
of a mile from the town. Long Sutton is thirteen
miles from Spalding on the Wisbeach road. How
long the hamlet has borne the name of Little
London, or what is its origin, I have not been able
to ascertain. C. S. JERRAM.
There is (or was about the year 1830) a hamlet
called Little London, between Easebourne and
Graffham, in the west of Sussex. A.
There is a hamlet of this name in the parish of
Scarrington, in South Notts. It is situate amongst
the fields, with no other way to it than a bridle-
path across the meadows. The cottages, which are
nearly all of mud, " belong to the parish."
W. P. W. PHILLIMORE.
Queen's Coll., Oxford.
There is a Little London at Chichester in the
heart of the city. I am inclined to believe that
the term denoted lands belonging to the Knights
Hospitallers of St. John's, Clerkenwell. A silly,
gossiping story about Queen Elizabeth's admira-
tion and the origin of the word is equally veracious
as that connected with Stanstead (as if Stand,
Steed !). MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
LORD CHIEF BARON PENGELLY (5 th S. iii. 328,
451.) I am not aware of any " mystery" connected
with the origin of the Chief Baron. He was the
son of Thomas Pengelly and Rachel, daughter of
Jeremy Baines and Catherine Otway. His father
was a general merchant in extensive business, and
lived some time at the Pump near Bishopsgate,
some time in Fenchurch Street, subsequently at
Finchley, and finally at Cheshunt, carrying on
his mercantile transactions till his death, when his
last ship was sold (Dec. 5, 1693). Many of his
letters, some of which are curious and interesting,
are in my possession. T. W. WEBB.
EAST- ANGLIAN WORDS (5 th S. iii. 166, 316, 356,
397, 457.) MR. JOSEPH FISHER suggests keeler
as being a corruption of cooler. Can DR. CHANCE,
or some other philoiogian, say -whether it may
possibly be derived from the German kuhl (pro-
nounced almost keel), meaning cool 1
HANNIBAL.
The shallow wooden vessel, called a " keeler "
by some, was always called a soa on the " Wolds "
of Lincolnshire when I was a boy at home. My
father was a farmer there. We had several of
these vessels in the dairy, and everybody called
them "milk-soas." K. K.
Boston. .' .
PILLORIES (5 th S. iii. 266, 354, 454.) It will
probably surprise MR. STORR and others to learn
that there is one State in America which still
retains the pillory, the whipping-post, imprison-
5" S. IV. JULY 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
merit for debt, and perhaps the ducking-stool, and
other evidences of the civilization of the eighteenth
century. The State of Delaware, which is the
least populous, and which prides itself on its con-
servatism, is the one alluded to. Any one who
wishes to see the whipping-post in active use can
have that privilege accorded to him by the high
sheriff of any one of the three counties comprising
the Diamond State. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
STEEL PENS (5 th S. iii. 346, 474.) May I ask
whether, in giving us the interesting references to
the use of steel pens before the time of Priestley
(one reference even going so far back as the seven-
teenth century), your correspondents have care-
fully considered what is meant by the term 1 For
my own part (of course, I may be quite wrong), I
should naturally have interpreted steel pen in these
references to mean, not the modern steel nib for
ordinary penmanship, but the ancient steel pen
for drawing lines or ruling circles, such as is con-
tained in every box of mathematical instruments.
This would explain (to some extent) the great price
paid for a good one of Churchill's ; a mere old
steel nib could scarcely enter into a sale at all. It
would explain, too, why a process of special harden-
ing should be applied to a quill in order to make
it do duty for the steel instrument. One would
scarcely think of hardening a quill in order to
enable it to compete with a steel nib in some of
its least desirable qualities, though one often
wishes one could accomplish the reverse process,
and soften or supple a steel " stick-frog " so as to
give it the elasticity of the " grey goose quill."
V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
IZAAK WALTON (5 th S. iii. 263, 415, 457.)
Izaak Walton's first wife, Rachel Floud, died in
1640, shortly after the birth of a child ; the events
are thus noted in his Prayer-book, formerly in the
possession of Dr. Hawes :
" Our doghter Anne, born the 10th of July, 1640, died
the eleventh of May, 1642."
" Kachel died, 1640."
Then follows Walton's own draft of the inscrip-
tion for his wife's tomb.
In Bowles's Life of Bishop Ken, i. 114, there is
a short pedigree showing that Rachel Floud was
great-grand-niece of Abp. Cranmer, and that she
had two brothers, John and Robert Floud. They
were the three grandchildren of Thomas Cranmer,
gent., of St. Mildred's, Canterbury, the archbishop's
nephew. EDWARD SOLLY.
CLAN LESLIE (5 th S. iii. 27, 194, 276, 319, 355.)
I am much obliged to E. K. for his correction of
the error into which I had fallen. Douglas I
knew was not always reliable, still I never sup-
posed him guilty of the blunder of turning Birness
into Barracht. C. S. K.
ENGRAVINGS ON BRASS (5 th S. iii. 148, 336.)
Boaden says, Inquiry into. Authenticity of Por-
traits of Shakspeare, p. 7, that Droeshout engraved
Shakspeare's portrait upon copper. What says
Ben Jonson, in complimentary verses 1
" O, could he but have drawne his wit
As well in brasse as he hath hit
His face, the print would then surpasse
All that was ever writ in brasse ! "
GEORGE POTTER.
TIBETOT=ASPALL (5 th S. iii. 329, 376.) Com-
paring the Tibetot pedigree in Glover's Collections,
Harl. MS. 245, p. 115, with his extracts from the
Escheat Bundles, Harl. MS. 2087, we may con-
clude that John, second Baron Tibetot, died in.
1367 (Inq. P. M., 41 Ed. III. i. 59) ; and that by
his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert de
Aspall (who survived him and remarried Thomas
Wauton), he had a son, Pagan, or Payne, de Tibe-
tot, who was grandfather of John, Eatl of Wor-
cester. B. W. GREENFIELD.
Southampton.
RIVER LUCB, WIGTOWNSHIRE (5 th S. iii. 287,418.)
Another view of the origin of luce, differing from
any of those given (p. 418), is entertained. This
water or river is in Galloway, which is over against
the north-east of Ireland, and in which wide
district Erse place-names are very abundant. In
Joyce's Irish Names of Places (pp. 266-271, 1st
series), Dunlnce is stated to be the name of a
castle near the Giant's Causeway, but the old name
of which, according to Irish authorities, is, as he
says, Dun-lios, the suffix lios importing a fort.
Hence, assuming this statement correct, luce may
be a form of lios, and Glen-luce, &c., the valley of
the fort, or one within which, at some time, a fort
was. R.
PINK FAMILY (5 th S. iii. 187, 296, 378.)
Amongst the subscribers to Dart's Canterbury
Cathedral, 1726, appears the name of Mr. Wil-
liam Pincke, and in the engravings of arms of
subscribers, plate vii., his armorial bearing is given
as " argent, seven lozenges in pale gules within a
bordure argent charged with nine crosses pat^e
fitche'e purpure." EDWARD SOLLY.
HANGING IN CHAINS (4 th S. x. xi. xii. passim ;
5 th S. i. 35 ; iii. 378.) In the north-west provinces
of India (I do not vouch for any other part) it was
customary to hang in chains before 1830 or there-
abouts, though I believe the custom was confined
to cases of peculiar aggravation. I recollect seeing
a line of three or four such gibbets on the rising
ground overhanging a valley at Batesur, near
which town the rivers Chambal and Jumna meet.
There was a great fair being held at the time, and
doubtless the gibbets served " pour encourager les
autres." I recollect also seeing such a gibbet at a
village abutting on the public road, about two
38
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.
miles from the cantonments of Mynpooree, in the
same part of the country. The gibbet was a
hooped cage, and the bones lay blanched at the
bottom of it. As we drove or rode near the gibbet
at nightfall, and the cage creaked as it swung
with the wind, we were apt to shudder again. My
recollections refer to 1830, and I believe the
Governor- General, Lord W. Bentinck, put a stop to
this barbarous custom about that year ; but, un-
less my memory fail me, I saw several such gib-
bets (of pirates, I believe) on the banks of the
Thames as I sailed along them on my way to India
in 1828, CIVILIS.
PRINCES AND PRINCESSES (5 th S. iii. 327, 438,
478 ; iv. 14.) Unless ME. WARREN has any very
good authority for his assertion, I still have my
doubts as to the accuracy of his statement that the
Prince of Wales sits in the House of Peers as
Duke of Cornwall. The authorities I have con-
sulted on this point differ. I ground my opinion
on the official "Roll of the Lords," printed by
order of the House of Peers, where every member
is named by the title according to *which he sits.
This Roll is headed by " the Prince of Wales."
SEBASTIAN.
TRANSFUSION OF BLOOD (5 th S. iii. 427, 496.)
Villari's authorities for the statement respecting
the fruitless attempts to prolong the life of Pope
Innocent VIII. by injecting into his veins the
blood of three youths, who perished in consequence
of the ill-performed operation, are given by the
historian himself. They are " Infessurce Dia-
rium, Burchzrdi Diarium" for the transfusion
story; the other authors being cited for other
matters connected with Innocent's death.
The story is generally considered quite authentic,
and finds a place in all treatises on the subject.
H. K.
LINES ON AGE (5 th S. iii. 469.) The lines,
" A sprightlier age
Comes tittering on, and shoves you off the stage,"
will be found at the end of the 2nd Epistle,
2nd Book, of 'Pope's Imitations of Horace.
H. D. C.
Dursley.
BODONI OF PARMA (5 th S. iii. 265, 393.) The
work referred to by Cotton is Vita del Cavaliere
Giambattista Bodoni, Tipografo Italiano,eCatalogo
Cronologico delle sue Edizioni, torn. ii. Parma,
dalla Stamperia Ducale. MDCCCXVI. 4to., by Giu-
seppe de Lama. The first volume contains the
life, notes, and list of subscribers ; the second con-
sists of the catalogue of his editions, arranged
chronologically, in two parts, from 1768 to 1813,
with an appendix of works completed and pub-
lished by his widow to 1816, and an alphabetical
index. The subscribers are nearly all Italian,
Renouard being almost the only Frenchman, while
our own country is represented by nine : Bess-
borough, Earl and Countess of; Clifford, Capt. N.,
C.B. ; Devonshire, Elizabeth, Duchess of ; Glen-
bervie, Lord ; Lamb, Hon. George ; Ponsonby,
Hon. W. ; Ponsonby, Lady Barbara ; and Wright-
son, W., Esq. The date of the Manuale Tipogra-
fico is given correctly by MR. FOWKE as 1818, not
1828, as in the note by H. K.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
SERMON BELLS (5 th S. iii. 389, 439.) The
sermon bell may still be heard in some places,
when it rings for about a quarter of an hour after
the general peal or the knolling of the tenor.
Bishop Wren, in 1634, ordered, xxvi., "that
there be no difference of ringing to church where
there is a sermon than where there is none" (Cardw.
Doc. Ann., ii. 258). In the articles of im-
peachment the charge began, " there having for-
merley been two kinds of ringing . . . one kinde
when there were both prayers in the church and
a sermon preached," &c.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Papers of a Critic. Selected from the
Writings of the late Charles Wentworth Dilke.
With a Biographical Sketch by his Grandson,
Sir Charles W. Dilke, Bart., M.P. 2 vols.
(Murray.)
THE above volumes contain articles on Pope, Lady
Mary Wortley Montague, Swift, Junius, Wilkes,
Grenville, Burke, &c., but there are others which
are scarcely less important, and certainly are not
less interesting. The memoir includes much matter
bearing on the lives of Keats, Hood, Procter, Chor-
ley, Lamb, Lady Morgan, Coleridge, Landor, Byron,
Bulwer, Dickens, Mrs. Austin, &c. From these
words it will be seen that the volumes address
themselves as much to the general reader as to
those who love to assist at the unravelling of vexed
questions in social, political, or literary history.
There was no more successful clearer up of such
questions than the late Mr. Dilke, for the simple
reason that he brought to the work persistent
industry, earnestness, and an honest spirit of truth-
fulness ; and he delivered no judgment till he was
thoroughly satisfied that it was correct on every
point, and in no part assailable. But the readers
and contributors of " N. & Q." do not require to
be told of the rare qualities which distinguished
Mr. Dilke as a critic. They will be glad to possess
the papers which his grandson has collected, and
which prove that he stood unrivalled as a great
master of the art cf criticism. They who had the
honour of possessing his friendship have a loving
6 S. IV. JULY 10, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
39
and undying memory of what Mr. Dilke was as a
man. To those who were strangers to him we
heartily recommend a perusal of the memoir, in
which his grandson tells the story of a thoroughly
honest man's honest and useful life. Having said
this much in our brief space, we devote what we
can yet spare to a sample of Mr. Dilke's affection
and wisdom in another character. The columns
of " N. & Q." have contained many beautiful
letters written by men who now, as the phrase is,
" belong to history " ; but we question if there is
one among them all which is so tender and so wise
as the following letter, which he addressed to his
son, the late Sir Wentworth Dilke :
" MY VERY DEAR BOY, When we cannot do
what we wish, we must do what we can. If there
be no great deal of deep thinking in this apothegm
there is a vast deal of truth. You will receive
this letter on your birthday. I would wish to
meet you coming downstairs, or to welcome you at
your first waking, or myself to waken you with
congratulations. To take you by the hand ; to kiss
your forehead ; to give you my blessing ; to wish
you all possible happiness. This cannot be. All
that I can, is to wish you happy ; and to wish you
may deserve to be happy, by being virtuous and
good. However, there are some illusions that are
pleasant and worth indulging in. I will persuade
myself that I slept last night in Florence ; that I
felt the wind come cutting round the Baptistry
five minutes since as I came to breakfast ; that I
cast an admiring eye at the old Belfry, and won-
dered how they ever came to build with such
materials ; that I pushed open the great outer
door, and took care to shut it after me ; rang the
bell ; said ' Good day ' in answer to Madelana's
good-tempered welcoming ; have just warmed my-
self at the stove ; and now ' Here comes my boy !
Give us your hand, old tiger. No, your right hand !
There ! God's blessing on you, my dear, dear
boy. Many, many, many happy returns of this
day to you and to all of us. Your mother and my-
self beg your acceptance of ' Zounds! There's
no cheating myself any longer ! of something,
and that 's all I know. Something that I hope
Brown has had cunning enough to find out that
you would like.
" You are a good fellow to think of us so often,
and your letters are more and more entertaining.
You tell us more of yourself, of your studies, and
of your pleasures, and your last letter was full of
interest. I like your purchases, and envy you the
pleasure of reading the Letters of the Younger
Pliny. You seem to have something of your
father and of your grandfather in you, and to love
books ; but do not mistake buying them for read-
ing them, a very common error with half the
world. If you have, as I hope, bought Terence,
and Plautus, and Valerius Maximus, and the
others, because you intend to read them, and if
you do read them, in defiance of the little diffi-
culties you will at first meet with, you will very
soon be off my mind ; there will no longer be
much occasion for me to think for you, or to advise
you ; the thing desired will be accomplished.
Once feel the pleasure of learning, or rather of
knowledge, and I cannot conceive a man ever for-
saking it. It would be leaving a fair pasture to
starve upon the barren moor. If you buy what
you do not intend to read, your library is no better
than a curiosity-shop. A library is nothing unless
the owner be a living catalogue to it. I do not
mean that you ought not to buy what you cannot
immediately read, or read through ; some books
are to be skimmed, others are for reference,
others are to be bought because the opportunity
offers, and are to be read, though not at that time.
"I do not desire to have you a great Latin
scholar. If I had, I would have kept you drudg-
ing at established forms. But I do wish you to
know and understand Latin as well as you do
English. The ,way to read Latin with facility is,
first to read with great care, as with your master,
and then to read a great deal with less care, not
waiting or stopping for every word or phrase you
do not recollect, but satisfied if you perfectly
understand the general sense. These two going
on together would very soon accomplish the thing,
and the trouble and time is nothing ; for it is not
so much spent in learning Latin as in reading
history and acquiring general knowledge. The
old objection to Latin and Greek is the loss of
time. Why, a man must understand history, and
it takes less time to read Livy than to read Hook,
and you drink at the fountain while others drink
where the waters have been mixed and muddled
with people dabbling in them. I have hopes from
your purchases that you have seen this already,
and that I am only explaining your own
feeling. In this way I should think Valerius
Maximus and the Letters might be read. Plautus
and Terence are more serious gentlemen an odd
way of expressing myself about two writers of
comedy. I should recommend you to run over
Virgil's Bucolics. In Italy you will find the very
scenes. After such reading, a walk will illustrate
Virgil, and Virgil explain a walk. Keep your
mind always awake to what is going on about you
: to the habits of people, especially the country
people. Get into talk with them, observing their
manner of cultivation, the rotation of crops, the
price of land, both for purchase and rental. This
is knowledge, and knowledge gained by merely
opening your ears and your eyes. It costs no
time, no labour, no money. When you walk to
Fiesole, you admire the fine view. That is one
thing worth walking to Fiesole for. But it will
not detract from the view if you descend from
looking at the works of God to look at the works
of man. Observe of what the view is made up
40
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 10, 75.
how much of hill, how much of valley, how much
of cultivated, how much of barren land ; of the
cultivated, how much arable and how much pas-
ture. Ask yourself why this or that crop is grown
here in preference to any other. This is walking
with an object instead of without one. We can-
not here acquire the information but with labour
and loss of time. You, living there, pick it up
without either. There are advantages in travel
often overlooked. The majority of travellers are
like the majority of those who stay at home idle,
thoughtless people. They go to the picture-gallery
and, indeed, whoever should neglect this would
deserve to be hooted at ; but if a man hopes to
distinguish himself to be a writer, or a states-
man, or to desire to be qualified to be these, which
all men ought then he must contrast laws with
laws, agriculture with agriculture, peasantry with
peasantry, and then his country may benefit by
his observation and travel.
" Here 's a pretty birthday letter of congratula-
tion ! Never mind, my dear fellow ; I 'm afraid
all my letters will run into this prosing. The
fact is, I never think of you but it is how to make
you happy, respected, self-respected. Forgive me
if I am not so entertaining as you might expect.
Whatever I am, I wish you once more health, hap-
piness, and many future pleasant birthdays, and
remain for ever,
" Your affectionate Father,
"0. W. DlLKE.
" P.S. I agree with you, and love the French ;
but if my judgment be worth anything, the Ger-
mans are the first people in Europe, not excepting
our own countrymen, who, however, are only
second, if not equal, to the first. "Where would
you find any but a German with enthusiasm
enough to walk all over Italy, when he could not
ride, like our friend with the pipe 1 If you meet
him on his return through Florence, you may take
off your hat to him, and say I told you to. That
is the way to acquire knowledge : to make all
sacrifices to it. But unfortunately people rarely
know it is worth all sacrifices until they already
have a good deal x>f knowledge."
" The words of a wise man are as precious
jewels," says an Eastern moralist ; and the jewels
of wisdom contained in the above exquisite letter
are worthy of being enshrined and preserved in
columns to which Mr. Dilke was himself once
such an invaluable and much- honoured contributor.
SONG IN PRAISE OF ALE (5"> S. iii. 499.) This lively
Bacchanalian chant is a genuine Cavalier song, before
the Restoration. The earliest printed copy known to
me is in Wit and Drollery, 1656 edition, p. 154. It is
also in Merry Drollery, 1661, p. 155, and in Merry
Drollery, Complete, 1670 and 1691, p. 164. I have it
also, with the music, nearly a hundred years later,
slightly modernized, in Calliope, 1788, p. 452. Here
are the original words :
" IN PRAISE OF ALE.
" When the chill Charocco [Sirocco] blows,
And Winter tells a heavy tale,
And Pies and Daws, and Rooks and Crows
Do ait and curse the frost arid snows,
Then give me Ale !
" Ale in a Saxon Rumkin, then,
Such as will make Grim-Malkin prate,
Bids Valour burgeon in tall men,
Quickens the Poets Wits and Pen,
Despises Fate.
"Ale that the absent Battel fights,
And forms the Marcn of Swedish Drums,
Disputes the Princes Laws and Rights,
What's past and done tells mortall Wights,
And what 's to come.
" Ale, that the Plough-mans heart; up keeps,
And equals it to Tyrants' Thrones:
That wipes the eye that ever weeps,
And lulls in sweet and dainty sleeps
Their weary bones.
" Grandchild of Ceres, Bacchus Daughter,
Wines emulous Neighbour, if but stale :
Ennobling all the Nymphs of Water,
And filling each man's heart with laughter,
Oh, give me Ale."
Molash, Kent. J. W. E.
$ottrerf to
H. W. S. writDs : " There is an error in Mr. Bonn's
communication (5 th S. iii. 498). The Chelsea Vase, for-
merly in the Foundling Hospital, was not presented to
that institution by Hoararth, but by Dr. Gamier, Vicar
of Chelsea (?), 1763. Vi<ie History of the Foundling
Hospital, by John Brownlow."
PELAGICS. We feel confident that no such list as that
you require has ever appeared at least not authorized.
T. W. C. asks E. A. P. (" Beautiful Snow," 5 th S. iii.
358 ; iv. 12) to Fay where the tract " Beautiful Child and
Beautiful Snow" was published.
C. W. (New York.) Her name is supposed to have
been Wainsbury ; she is said to have been attached to
the Duke de Bern.
B. E. N. We shall be very glad to have the paper
you refer to.
W. R. K. Johnson gives " to cashier " as derived
from casser, to dismiss.
X. L. X. "N. & Q." is scarcely the medium for such
a query.
T. C. S. This coaching bHl has been repeatedly
printed.
J. T. PAINTER. Most probably at the British Museum.
G. W. S. P. (Chiswick.) Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
W. S. The letter has been in print before.
A. F. Very welcome.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg 'cave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed 'the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5 tu S. IV. JULY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
41
, SATURDAY, JULY 17, 18T5.
CONTENTS. N 81.
NOTES : The London Fencing Schools of Shakspeare's Time,
41 Sempill and Shakspeare Libraries and MSS. Consumed
by Fire, 43 The Child of Hale, 44 Dr. Mavor and the
Public Matters] in which he took part Scythed Chariots
Use of the Word " Hierarchy," 45" Wind-sucker " Fur-
mety or Frumenty " Une justice" William Bullock-
Beating- Reins, 46.
QUERIES : Andley of Heleigh, 46 Peck's "Desiderata
Curiosa " Buckeridge Family Battle of Ivry Primate
Long William Wood Family Arms English History
"Monumenta Paderbornensia" An Order, 47 Augustine
Dudley Peter Lord Manley, 1415 The Queen's 13th Regi-
! nient of Foot Riden of Wimbiry Hugh Broughton and
Henry Jacob Tennyson's "Locksley Hail" Historical Por
traits Heraldic The "Monthly Magazine" Boroughs of
England, 43 Gilling Castle Various Knights of the Royal
Oak Battle of the Bridge at Pisa, 49.
REPLIES : The Mithraic Mysteries, 49 Arms of the Scottish
Sees, 50 Yorkshire Village Games Claude Pithois, 51
Philological : Janaka Episcopal Biography Sparks Sons
of the Burning Coal "Gay (Gey) and," 52 Irish Air The
Holy Roman Kmpire On the Pronunciation of C in Italian,
63 Wordsworth Sebastian Cabot " Trone " in Church-
wardens' Accounts "La Superstition " "Skating Eink "
The Leslies of Barbadoes W. Hamilton of Bangour
" Qnandoquidem popnlns decipi vult," <fec. Coincident
Passages, 54 Michael Angelo Old MSS. Field-Marshal
Wad Cruikshanks " Swear by no bugs" "A nook and
half yard of land " Shakspeare : Bacon, 55 iBnrton's
"Anatomy of Melancholy" The Opal Neville's Cross,
Durham " Kabyles " Wollaston's "Religion of Nature
Delineated " Bedca : Bedford Fasting Communion
Bloomfield's Poems, 56 Duncnmb's "Herefordshire"
Miss Bailey " Beautiful Snow "Betel Boxes, 67 Luther
Schiller's "8ong of the Bell" Th Bronze Coinage Mil-
ton's "rathe primrose" Beaumaris Castle Mrs. Byres and
Mrs. Harris Fire ! 58 German (Children's) Stories Royal
and Pauper Latinists " Odds and Ends "Ancient Church-
wardens' Accounts Sir W. Brereton Caerlaverock, 59.
Notes on Books, ic.
THE.LONDON FENCING SCHOOLS OP
SHAKSPEARE'S TIME.
Some years ago, in a book called Shakspeare's
England, I devoted some time and care to working
out a hint of Collier's as to the source of Touch-
stone's "cause of quarrel," i. e., the curious
book on duelling by Vincentio Sayiolo, to whom
the poet alludes by name, as also to Caranza, with
whose works I am unacquainted. That the bard
met his Mercutios, and Tybalts, and Sir Andrews at
the fencing schools of the day is evident from the
language he puts into their mouths. The Paradoxes
of Defence, by George Silver, a " master of fence,"
who may have played good Master Slender " three
veneys for a dish of stewed prunes," though less
known than Saviolo's book, is, I think, quite as
illustrative of Shakspearian times, and deserves to
be better known. I therefore append some of the
quaintest passages. Mr. Silver seems to have had
a great contempt for. the new-fangled rapier, and
does not conceal his dislike :
"Paradoxes of Defence, wherein is 1 proved the true
grounds of fight to be in the short auncient weapons, and
that the short sword hath advantage of the long sword
or long rapier, and the weakenesse & imperfection of the
apier-fights displayed. Together with an Admoni-
tion to the noble, ancient, victorious, valiant, and most
brave nation of Englishmen, to beware of false teachers
of defence, and howe they forsake their owne naturall
fights ; with a brief commendation of the noble science
or exercising of armes. By George Silver, Gentleman.
London, printed for Edward Blount, 1599."
Dedication :
" To the Right Honorable and Singular good Lord
Robert Earle of Essex and Ewe, Earle Marshall of
England, Viscount Hereford, Lord Ferrers of Chartley,
Bouchier, and Lovaine, Maister of the Queenes Maiestiea
horse, and of the Ordinance, Chancellor of the Univer-
sitie of Cambridge, Knight of the most noble order of
the Garter, and one of Her Highnesse most honorable
privy Counsell."
The following is a graphic sketch of a first-class
fencing school :
" There were," says Silver, " three Italian teachers of
offence in my time. The first was Signior Rocko; the
second was Jeronimo, that was Signior Rocko his boy,
that taught gentlemen in the Blacktryers, as Usher for
his Master instead of a Man. The Third was Vincentio.
This Signior Rocko came into England about some thirtie
years past ; he taught the Noblemen & Gentlemen of
the Court, he caused some of them to wear leaden scales
to their shoes, the better to bring them to nimbleness of
feet in their fight. He disbursed a great sum of money
for the lease of a fair house in Warwick Lane, which he
called his colledge, for he thought it great disgrace for
him to keepe a Fenoe-Hchoole, he being then thought
to be the only famous Maister of the Art of Armes in the
whole world. He caused to be fairely drawne and set
round about his Schoole all the Noblemens & Gentle-
mens armes that were his schollers, & hanging right
under their armes their rapiers, daggers, gloves of male
and gantlets. Also he had benches and stooles, the
roome being verie large, for Gentlemen to sit round
about his Schoole to behold his teaching. He taught
none commonly under twentie, fortie, fifty, or an hun-
dred pounds. And because all things should be very
necessary for the Noblemen and Gentlemen, he had in
his Schoole a large square table, with a greene carpet,
done round with a verie brode rich fringe of gold,
alwaies standing upon it a verie faire Standish covered
with Crimson Velvet, with iuke, pens, pin-dust, and seal-
ing-waxe, and quiers of verie excellent fine paper gilded,
reudie for the Noblemen & Gentlemen (upon occasion)
to write their letters, being then desirous to follow their
fight, to send their men to dispatch their business. And
to know how the time passed, he had in one corner of
his schoole a Clocke, with a verie faire large diall j he
had within that schoole a roome the which was called
his privie schoole, with manie weapons therein, where
he did teach his schollers his secret fight, after he had
perfectly taught them their rules. He was very much
beloved in the Court. Then came in Vincentio &
Jeronimo, they taught rapier fight at the Court, at Lon-
don, and in the Countrey, by the space of seaven or
eight yeares, or thereabouts. These two Italian fencers,
especially Vincentio, said that Englishmen were strong
men, but had no cunning, and they would go backe too
much in their fight, which was great disgrace unto
them. Upon these words of disgrace against English-
men, my brother Toby Silver and myselfe made
challenge against them both to play with them at the
single rapier, Rapier and dagger, the single dagger, the
single sword, the sword & target, the sword & buckler,
and two-hand sword, the stafl'e, battell axe, and Morris
Pike, to be played at the Bell Savage upon the Scaffold,
where he that went in his fight faster backe than he
ought, of Englishman or Italian, should be in danger to
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, '75.
breake his necke off the Scaffold. We caused to tha
effect five or six score bills of challenge to be printed
& set up from Southwarke to the Tower, & from
thence through London unto Westminster."
Silver then enumerates the various descriptions
of duel, for all of which he pronounces the rapier
insufficient :
" The rapier & the poiniard fight, the Rapier anc
Buckler fight, the rapier & cloke fight, and the rapier
and glove of male fight ; all these fights by reason of the
imperfection of the rapier, and rapier fight, are all also
imperfect fights ; and for proofe of the uncertaintie and
impossibilities of safetie in any of these fights, thus il
standeth. These fights depend altogether upon variable
fight and close fight ; in anie of these fights it is im-
possible in true space of offence to keep the blades of
their rapiers from crossing, or from breaking with the
Poiniards, buckler, cloke, or breaking or catching with
the glove of male ; because in anie of these two fights,
the Agent hath still in true space the blade of the Patient's
rapier to worke upon. . . .
" Now, you Italian teachers of defence, where are
your Slocatas, Imbrocatas, Mandritas, Puntas, and
Puynta reversas, Stramisons, Passatas, Caivicados,
Amazzas, and Incartatas, and playing with your bodies,
removing with your feet a little aside, circle wise winding
of your bodies, making of three times with your feet
together, marking with one eye the motion of the adver-
sary, & with the other eye the advantage of thrusting 1 ?
What is become of all these juggling gambalds, apish
devises, with all the rest of your squint-eyed trickes,
when as through your deep studies, long practises, and
apt bodies, both strong and axilious, you have attained
to the height of all these things? What then availeth it
you, when you shall come to fight for your lives with a
man of skill?"
In his preface Silver waxes very angry with the
rapier, which he calls " a bird-spit " :
" Was Ajax," he says, " a coward because he fought
with a seven-folded buckler, or are we mad to go naked
into the field to trie our fortunes, not our vertues ? Was
Achilles a run-away, who wore that well-tempered
armour, or are we desperat, who care for nothing but to
fight, and learn like the Pigmeys to fight with bodkins,
or weapons of like defence ] Is it valour for a man to go
naked against his enemie? Why then did the Lacede-
monians punish him as desperate, whom they rewarded
for his valour with a Lawrell Crowne ? But that which
is most shamefull, they teach men to butcher one
another here at home in peace, wherewith they cannot
hurt their enemies abrode in warre. For, your Honour
well knowes that when the battels are joyned, & come
to the Charge, there is no Roome for them to draw their
Bird-spits, & when they have them what can they doe
with them ] Can they pierce his corslet with the point ?
Can they unlace his helmet, unbuckle his armour, hew
asunder their pikes with a Stocata, a reversa, a drilla, a
Stramason, or other such like tempestuous termes ? No,
these toyes are fit for children, not for men, for stragling
boyes of the Campe, to murder poultrie, not for men of
honour to trie the battell with their foes. Thus I have
(Right Honorable) for the trial of the truth, betweene
the short Sword and the long Rapier, for the saving of the
lives of our English gallants, who are sent to certain
death by their uncertaine fights, & for abandoning of
that mischievous & imperfect weapon, which ' serves to
kill our friends in peace, but cannot much hurt our foes
in warre, have I at this time given forth these Paradoxes
to the view of the World. . . .
" I rest assured that your Lordship will vouchsafe to
receive with favour and maintaine with honour these
paradoxes of mine, which if they be shrouded under so-
safe a shield, I will not doubt to maintaine with reason
amongst the wise, and prove it by practice upon the
ignorant, that there is no certain defence in the rapier,
and that there is great advantage in the short sword
against the long rapier, or all manner of rapiers in
general, of what length soever. And that the short staffe
hath the vantage against the long staffe of twelve, four-
teene, sixteene, or eighteene foote long, or of what
length soever. And against two men with their sword?
and daggers, or two rapiers, Poiniards & Gauntlets, or
each of them a case of rapiers; which whether I can
perform or not, I submit for trial to your Honour's Martial
censure, being at all times ready to make it good, in
what manner, and against what man soever it shall
stand with your Lordship's good liking to appoint."
The Spaniards at this time claimed the palm
for the use of the rapier :
"The Spaniard," says Silver, "is now thought to be a
better man with his rapier than is the Italian, French-
man, High Almaine, or anie other countrie man whatso-
ever, because they in their rapier-fight stand upon so
manie intricate trickes, that in all the course of a man's
life it shall be hard to learn them, and if they miss in
doing the least of them in their fight, they are in danger
of death. But the Spaniard in his fight, both safely to-
defend himselfe, and to endanger his enemie, hath but
one onelylying and two wards to learn, wherein a man
with small practice in a verie short time may become
perfect.
" This is the maner of Spanish fight, they stand as
brave as they can, with their bodies straight upright,
narrow spaced, with their feet continually moving, as if
they were in a dance, holding forth their armes and
rapiers very straight ; it shall be impossible for his ad-
versarie to hurt him, because in that straight holding of
his arme, and point of his arme, which way soever a
blow shall be made against him, by reason that his rapier
hylt lyeth so farre before him, he hath but a verie little
way to move, to make his ward perfect in this maner.
. . . Yet the Italian teachers will say, that an English-
man cannot thrust straight with a sword, because the
hilt will not suffer him to put the forefinger over the
crosse, nor to put the thumbe upon the blade, nor to
hold the pummell in the hand, whereby we are of neces-
sitie to hold fast the handle in the hand; by reason
whereof we are driven to thrust both compasse and short,
whereas with the rapier they can thrust both straight
& much further than we can with the sword, because
of the hilt, and these be the reasons they make against
the sword."
Saviolo, the new fashionable master of the day,
differs entirely from honest Silver, for he holds
that the rapier equalized men, and that with the
rapier a small weak man, by a sudden turn of the
band or a little removing of the foot, could often
' subdue & overcome the fierce braving push of
tall and strong bodies."
WALTER THORNBURY.
P.S. The fencing-scene mHamkt is picturesque
snough on the stage, but Saviolo tells us that the
attitude in such encounters was that of a person
all but sitting down.
5* S. IV. JULY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
43
SEMPILL AND SHAKSPEARB.
In 1872 was published, for the first time since
the sixteenth century, under the title of the Sem-
pill Ballates, a curious collection of historical anc
satirical pieces, which had originally been in the
form of broadsides and black-letter tracts. The
book will probably never be very widely known, a:
its circulation was designedly restricted, not to
mention the crabbed old Scotch and barbarous
spelling. The poems are the work of Robert Sem-
pill, of whose identity (except that he was not oi
the family of Sempill, of Beltrees, which, in each
of three successive generations, produced a poet 1
next to nothing is known, or whether he was a
Scotch peer of that name, or a captain in the army.
His writings have been said by some to " combine
the excellencies of Tibullus, Ovid, andCallimachus,"
by others to be gross, illiberal, and unpoetical.
One of these pieces is called The Bischoppis Lyfe
and Testament, MDLXXI. The prelate in question
is John Hamilton, Bishop of Dunkeld and Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, brother of the Duke of
Chatelherault, and one of the most powerful sup-
porters of Queen Mary's cause. At the capture of
Dunbarton, April 2, 1571, by the young king's
troops, he was taken "with his harness on," for
"Mars was the maister at this Belial's birth,"*
sent to Stirling, and hanged on April 7. Richard
Bannatyne, John Knox's secretary, thus records
the execution and the vile couplet written on the
occasion :
" The great Bischop of Sanct Androis was hanged, his
Epitaph upon the Gibbet was
' Cresce diu felix arbor, semperque vireto
O, utinam semper taha poma feras.'
" The ignominious fall of the Head of the Catholic
Church afforded a subject of great exultation to the
Protestants."t
It is to one of the last verses of the Testament
I would ask attention. The words therein ascribed
to the fallen prelate are :
" + Gude pepill all, I pray yow pray for me
Herefor go mark this in Memoriall
Twyse being bischop with sic beriall
Hard to belief, turn tyme, to see me king
Oif I had servit my Ood, and syne (then) my King."
The most casual reader can scarcely fail to have
words wonderfully similar recalled to his mind by
these lines, namely, the oft-quoted speech of Car-
dinal Wolsey, another fallen magnate :
" 0, Cromwell, Cromwell,
Had I but served my God with half the zeal
I served my kin;?, he would not, in mine age,
Have left me naked to mine enemies."
K. Henry Vlll., Act iii. sc. 2.
Now, I have equally with the writer in the
* The Tressoun of Dunlartane.
t Journal of the Transactions in Scotland, 1571-1573,
Cornhill of November last, cited in " N. & Q."
some time ago, a feeling against the collection of
"parallel passages," as tending to disparage the
kter writer for want of originality, and the in-
ference of injustice to the first. But there are
cases, like the present, where to be copied (if copy
it be) is a very high honour to the writer followed.
I believe the date of the writing of Shakspeare's
play is still considered uncertain ; but it would
appear that any of the theories advanced on the
subject would place it considerably after Robert
Sempill's piece, which, moreover, I think very
unlikely to have found its way to London in
Elizabeth's time. A dictionary would have been
needed to accompany it. Some years ago, when
the idea was more strongly held than it seems to
be now, that Shakspeare not only visited Scotland,
but played at Aberdeen along with " His Majesty's
servants " from the Globe Theatre, under Lawrence
Fletcher's " management " (who certainly did play
there), this concurrence of ideas would, no doubt,
have been considered weighty. If the opinions
entertained by Malone* and Charles Knightf be
both correct, it follows that Shakspeare must have
written King Henry VIII. during the year of his
visit to Scotland, i. e., 1601, shortly before which
date it is undoubted that he was both a player at,
and a part-proprietor in, the Globe ; also equally
certain it is that only some eighteen months later
;han the Aberdeen performances that is to say,
n May, 1603 Shakspeare was still connected with
;he Globe company, and, along with Lawrence
Fletcher, obtained a licence for their theatre. I
would, therefore, with your permission, submit for
the consideration of the Shakspearian critics
among your readers, whether the coincidence of
;hese passages has any bearing on the question of
ihakspeare's connexion with Scotland or Scottish
iterature ; and I say, with Sir James Sempill,
" Reject them if they jump not just together. "J
One other theory suggests itself, namely, that
)oth passages embody some proverbial phrase
common to the two countries at that age, but of
';his I find no evidence.
A. FERGUSSON, Lt.-Col.
U. S. Club, Edinburgh.
[We remind our gallant correspondent that Wolsey, in
530, uttered the words to "Master Kyngston," the
lieutenant of the Tower, then in the Cardinal's room at
jeicester, which words, slightly modified, Shakspeare
makes the dying Prelate address to Cromwell.]
LIBRARIES AND MSS. CONSUMED BY FIRE.
It was not at first intended to go further back
had two hundred years, in recounting the libraries
hat have perished by fire ; but brief notice may
* Malone's Shakespeare, xix. 103.
t William Shakspere, a Biography.
% The Packman's Paternoster, circa 1620.
44
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75,
be made of some others, such as the library formed
by Demetrius Phalereus and his successors, which
accidentally caught fire in the wars of Julius
Ciesar in Egypt ; and of the burning of the library
of Alexandria, to which, before its destruction, the
Emperor Domitian sent copyists to repair the loss
occasioned by a conflagration, which had destroyed
the public libraries at Rome ; the Korans burnt
by the Crusaders ; the library founded by the Em-
peror Zeno, and burnt by the great iconoclast, the
Emperor Leo, with the twelve assistant-librarians
in it, because he could not convert them to his
opinions regarding images ; the library at Cordova,
burnt by the usurper, Al-Mansur, in 796 ; the
library of the American Congress, once by the
British army, in 1814, and a second time, partially,
by accident, in 1851. No mention seems to be
made of any libraries that perished in the great
fire in Hamburg, in 1842, or at Chicago, although
many private libraries suffered, no doubt, on both
occasions. To have some idea of the greatness of
the loss sustained by literature and the sciences
from other causes, as well as by accidental fires, it
is necessary to take into account the ravages com-
mitted by fanatical and ignorant mobs, led on
often by the hope of plunder, such as were the
London rioters of 1780, when Lord Mansfield's
library and MSS. were destroyed ; the mob at
Birmingham, in 1791, that broke into Dr. Priest-
ley's house, destroyed his philosophical apparatus,
a valuable collection of books, and a large number
of MSS., and even attempted to set fire to his
house, compelling him to abandon England, and
to reside in America England, which was wont
to be, and still is, considered " the safest asylum
in Europe for persecuted books," as well as for
persecuted individuals.
In 1761 the greatest part of the Escurial Library
was burnt, rich" in Arabian MSS., the spoils of
Granada and Morocco. In the innumerable fires
at Constantinople no doubt many valuable MSS.
have perished.
At Moscow, in the French invasion, the fine
library of the university, and valuable collections
of all kinds, fell a prey to the flames.
Fires at great printing establishments have
sometimes proved very fatal to valuable works,
either in progress or finished. Such was the fire
at Mr. John Nichols's printing office and ware-
houses, consuming them, with the whole of their
valuable contents, Feb. 8, 1808. The accidents
by fire to the mansions of the nobility and gentry
in the United Kingdom have been frequent and
great, in the destruction of libraries and MSS.
Many years seldom pass without such being, re-
corded, as every reader will remember. It would
be felt as a world-wide benefit if the owners of
MSS. that are unique, and of importance in any
respect, literary, genealogical, archaeological,
scientific, would make their existence known to
a national (or private) committee, with Earl Stan-
hope for president, who should decide on their
publication, and thus save them from the possi-
bility of their being for ever lost. No doubt this
course is from time to time nobly followed ; but
instances of the kind might still be greatly multi-
plied, J. MACRAT.
THE CHILD OF HALE. Remarks have recently
appeared in the Pall Mall Gazette, pointing out
the discrepancy that exists between the height of
this individual as given on his tombstone 'and the
length of the grave itself. Some years ago I
visited Hale, which is situated near the Mersey,
about eight miles east of Liverpool, and went to
see this grave. To the best of my recollection, it
was close to the flagged roadway in the churchyard
near the church, and was marked by two small
stones at head and foot, and included two ordi-
nary sites in length, of six feet each. I do not
recollect seeing any account on a tombstone stat-
ing his height, which may have been placed there
since. The historians of Lancashire give his
height as being nine feet three inches, and his
hand seventeen inches long surely a mistake.
Colonel Bkckburn, of Hale Hall, has an original
painting of him, with this inscription : " This is
the true portrait of John Middleton, the Child of
Hale, who was born at Hale in 1578, and buried
at Hale in 1623." The cottage in which he lived
is still standing near the corner of the green. The
house is very old, with a sloping roof. It is said
that the only place where Middleton could stand
upright was the centre of the floor. The country
inn near the church is named the "Child of
Hale," and has, or had, his portrait, full life size,
as a signboard. It is related that in the year
1617 Sir Gilbert Ireland took Middleton up to the
Court of King James, at which he was presented
in a very fantastic costume, having large lace
ruffles about his neck and hands, a striped doublet
round his waist, a blue girdle embroidered with
;old, large white plush breeches adorned with blue
lowers, green stockings, shoes with red heels tied
with red ribbon, and wearing at his side a sword
suspended by a broad blue belt over his shoulder,
embroidered like the girdle. He wrestled with
the king's wrestler, and put out his thumb. On
leaving London the king made him a present of
201. He returned by way of Oxford, and, there
being many Lancashire students in Brasenose
College at the time, his likeness was taken, and
still adorns the college library. It is possible that
some record may exist in connexion with this
portrait that would authenticate his great stature.
I may, perhaps, be allowed to mention that at
Penrith, in Cumberland, there is a "Giant's
Grave " in the churchyard, which I have visited.
The site is marked by a tall weathered stone
5 th S. IV. JULY 17, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
which had the appearance of being originally a
cross, and a smaller foot stone, the distance between
the stones being twelve feet ; and an idea was
entertained by the peasantry that the space be-
tween the stones marked the height of the giant,
when it really meant that, the deceased being
much beyond the ordinary stature, his relatives
were obliged to buy two sites in length, as all the
other graves, flat stones or otherwise, are six feet.
Dr. Adam Clarke (in his notes on 1 Samuel xvii.)
says : " Men of uncommon size are known in our
own day. I knew two brothers, named Knight,
in my own township, who were 7 feet 6 inches in
height, and another of the same place, Charles
Burns, 8 feet 6 inches."
Residents in the vicinity of Hale may perhaps
be able to say what the actual inscription is upon
Middleton's tomb, and there may be confirmatory
evidence at the Hall of his exact height.
J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
DR. MAYOR AND THE PUBLIC MATTERS IN
WHICH HE TOOK PART. The death, on the 15th of
May, 1875, at Warwick, of Harriett, widow and
second wife of the late Dr. William Mavor, Rector
of Bladon-cum-Woodstock, is the severance of a
link that united the present generation with one
that has passed away. Dr. Mavor originally, it
is believed, Maclvor (he was a native of Aberdeen-
shire), but anglicised into Mavor was in his early
days a " popular educator " ; his spelling-book ran
through more than a hundred editions, and his
other educational works had an extensive sale in
their day. As early as 1782, in his twenty-fifth
year, he published a system of stenography, and
liis contributions to educational literature did not
cease till he had reached three score years and ten.
In 1817 he brought out, as a companion to Arthur
Young's Agriculture of Oxfordshire, " A General
View of the Agriculture of Berkshire," a valuable
work to the local historian and to the student of
the peculiarities of the Thames and its tributary
streams and valleys. His connexion with the
county of Oxford commenced early in this century
by his obtaining the Rectory of Stonesfield, which,
by the consent of the then Duke of Marlborough,
patron -of both livings, he exchanged with the Rev.
Walter Brown for Bladon-cum-Woodstock in
1810, and at Woodstock he died, December 29,
1837, in his eightieth year, so that the lady who
has lately departed had a widowhood of thirty-
eight years. A neatly worded inscription from
the pen of his friend and executor, the late Rev.
Vaughan Thomas, Vicar of Yarnton, is on a marble
mural monument on the outside of the west end of
Woodstock Church, and this inscription states
thafc, in addition to the preferment already men-
tioned, he held the Vicarage of Hurley, near Great
Marlow ; that he was a magistrate for the county
of Oxford, and ten times Mayor of Woodstock.
Towards the end of his life he ceased to act as a
county magistrate, with the remark to his brother
justices, who pressed him to continue his services,
that " he had been head gamekeeper to the Duke
of Marlborough long enough." The present gene-
ration, knowing only the statute 1 and 2 William
IV., c. xxxi., as to game law matters, can hardly
imagine what the old state of things as to those
laws was when it had to be traced through some
fifty or more enactments, from the 13th Richard II.
to 50th George III., and the law was administered
in the private studies and parlours of magistrates,
unprofaned by the presence of newspaper reporters
small wonder that Mavor's keen vision saw the
evils he could not amend. By his first marriage
Dr. Mavor had two sons, John, who became Viear
of Foresthill, near Oxford ; and Henry, who prac-
tised as a lawyer in Woodstock, both long since
deceased. W. WING.
SCYTHED CHARIOTS. These seem to have been
used by the Assyrians, for in the inscription of
Sennacherib, a translation of which is published in
Becords of the Past (vol. i.), we find, at p. 48, as
follows: 67, 68, "The hostile troops with the
revolving blades I overthrew " : 82, 83, " Of my
chariot, as it swept away the slain and the fallen,
with blood and flesh its wheels were clogged."
The translator, Mr. H. F. Talbot, says, in a foot-
note : " His chariot wheels were armed with iron
scythes. So I understand the passage. See 2
Maccabees xiii. 2, and Xonophon's Anabasis."
If the three volumes which have already ap-
peared are a specimen of what is to follow, this
cannot fail to prove a work of absorbing interest
to the student of antiquity, especially that por-
tion of it which bears upon early Scripture records.
The Society of Biblical Archaeology are render-
ing a precious service to letters generally, but, to
the object which they specially aim at, one the
value of which it is impossible to put any price
upon. I only hope they will meet with support
commensurate with the noble work they nave
taken upon them to do.
EDMUKD TEW, M.A.
USE OF THE WORD " HIERARCHY." I hope that
such a solecism in etymology as the use of the
word " hierarchy," in the sense of higher grade or
order, is not going to be introduced into om lan-
guage and literature, by the inadvertence of two
such high authorities as the " Etonensis " of the
Contemporary Review, generally attributed to Mr.
Gladstone, and Dean Stanley, in his recent speech
at the Newspaper Fund dinner.
No one, of course, knows better than those dis-
tinguished men, that the word is directly derived
from the Greek (kpos and upx 7 ?)* ^^ t ^ afc * ts true
meaning is strictly confined to that of order, rank,
NOTES AND QUERIES. [IPS.IV. JULY 17,73.
or establishment, in sacred or ecclesiastical sub-
jects only. To use the word in a secular sense is
surely entirely to pervert its meaning and ety-
mology.
I will not encumber this note with a string of
authorities, but every dictionary, from Johnson to
Webster, will be found strictly to confine its
meaning to the sense I have mentioned. I am
well aware that the French have long made use of
the term " Hie"rarchie Militaire " ; but, on that
very account, I am desirous that such an example
should not be allowed to slip, unreflectingly and
mechanically, into the practice of our language.
I cannot but presume that it is only by one of
those " maculae quas incuria fudit " that these
distinguished scholars have been led to use the
word in the above sense ; but, were it possible to
be otherwise, I should be respectfully desirous of
learning any explanation that could be given of it.
C. DARBY GRIFFITH.
"WIND-SUCKER" IN BEN JONSON'S PLAYS.
This word occurs in the play of the Silent Woman,
and Whalley correctly defines it to mean " a kind
of kite." But Colonel Cunningham demurs to
this definition. He remarks that
" Had Gifford known anything about horses, he would
have shouted at Whalley for his note, as wind-suckers,
crib-biters, roarers, must have been in existence before
as they are after this peculiar kind of kite."
Now, I shall not shout at Colonel Cunningham
for his odd addition to Whalley's quite accurate
note, but I shall beg of him to note that in the
play there is a designed antithesis expressed
between the wind-sucker and the rook, both fowls
of the air, which a horse is certainly not. A glance
over the pages of HalliwelPs and Nares's archaic
dictionaries would show the colonel that the
kestrel is variously known as the wind-fanner, the
windover, the wind-hover, and the wind-sucker.
And a glance at any large Italian dictionary would
further reveal to him the liberal epithet applied to
it by the population speaking that tongue ; an
epithet not too liberal, however, to have been
discarded from literal English translation by old
John Florio and the peasantry of Anglia, or from
the pages of Halliwell and other compilers of pro-
vincial Glossaries. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
FURMETY OR FRUMENTY. I do not know
whether this dish, which is very commonly eaten
about harvest in our eastern counties, is confined
to this portion of England ; but as it is noticed in
Johnson's Dictionary, I suppose its use is pretty
general. I have lately been rather interested by
a notice of its forming (with the same ingredients,
and even the same name) a popular local dish in
the province of Berry, in the centre of France, near
Bourges and Issoudun. I enclose an extract from
the Revue des Deux Mondes on the subject :
" J'avalai jusqu'a deux assiettes de fromentee, plat du
pays que je ne pouvais pas meme voir autrefois, et qui
consiste en grains de ble creves dans 1'eau, et cuits dans
du lait. Ce mets gaulois a beaucoup d'analogie avec la
colle de pate, mais un proverbe dit, ' Qui n'aime pas la
fromentee n'est pas Berrichon.' " Revue des Deux Mondes,
tome xlv. p. 805, " Callirhoe," par Maurice Sand.
J. C. BARNHAM.
" UNE JUSTICE." As a supplement to the note,
ante, p. 26, I would say : It is quite evident
that X. W. knows what is meant by " une justice".;
but I think that his explanation, though sufficient
for the readers of " N. & Q.," is incomplete when
given urbi et orbi. He might have added that
a galloios, called then une justice, was permanently
fixed by every castle in feudal times, and that the
number of posts (bois) which formed it showed the
importance of the fief. There were two, three,
four, up to sixteen accordingly. Etre pres d'une
justice means, therefore, to be near one of those
gallowses. GARVH AMHUIN.
WILLIAM BULLOCK. Looking up OLPHAR
HAMST'S reference to Men I have Known, I find
that Mr. Jerdan there says that Bullock, " early in
the nineteenth century, commenced his instructive
career." It may be worth noting that his instruc-
tive career must have commenced in the eighteenth
century, for I have seen A Companion to Bulloclts
Museum, containing a Description of upwards of
Three Hundred Curiosities. Sheffield : printed for
the proprietor by J. Montgomery, Iris Office,
1799. 8vo., pp. 48 ; Addenda, pp. 49 to 52.
Printed by Luckman & Suffield, Broadgate,
Coventry. In this museum, with which he was
evidently travelling through the provinces, was
" A superb Piece of Mechanism, originally a part of
Cox's Museum, composed of gold and Jewelry, and con-
taining a variety of curious movements and figures. In
the bottom is a Cascade of Artificial Water in constant
motion. This piece was sold by Mr. Cox for 5001."
Who was Mr. Cox, and is anything known of
his museum ? W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
BEARING-EEINS. II I read aright the pictures
of the wars of Sethos (1610 B.C.), as they appear
in Osburn's Antienl Egypt, the monarch always
drove with bearing-reins ; so that the practice
now objected to was probably in use when Joseph
rode in Pharaoh's second chariot. W. G.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
AUDLEY OF HELEIGH. Will any one kindly
help me to sort and label the Jameses of this
family 1 How many were there ? what was their
5" S. IV. JULY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
47
relation to each other ? and how are their wives
to be assigned to the right husbands ? I find it
impossible to make all the notes following sink
neatly into their places, in accord with any pedigree
which I have examined :
Inq. of Alice de A., wife of James, held manor of
Chyneray, 1341. Heir, William, fil. Jacobi, fil. Jacobi
de A., aet. 30 and upwards (15 E. III., i. 10).
Inq. of Hugh de A., 1326 . . . late in prison at Wal-
lingford, pur la querele le Conte de Lancastre. Heir,
James, son (19 E. II., 48).
* Inq. of Nicholas de A., 1317. Heir, James, son,
aet. 3, next Circumcision (1 membr.) last Christmas (1)
about 3 last Epiphany (10 E. II., 73).
* Isabel, D'na de Helegh, uxor Jacobi, occurs Apr. 23,
1353 ; May 8, 1363 ; jam defuncta, May 15, 1364 (R. Pat.).
Jacobus D'ns, et Eva uxor ejus, 1332 (R. Pat,
6E. III.).
* Jacobus de, fil. Jac. et Isabellas, Apr. 23, 1353 ;
June 20, 1360 (R. Pat.).
* Rogerus, fil. Jacobi, Nov. 17, 1335.
James, attested letter patent, 1264 (Rot. Pat., 51
E. III., quoted).
Prob. t. Jacobi, fil. et her. Nicholai, 1335. Born at
Knesale . . . Circumcision (1) Purif. beat a: Maria; (1)
ad E. II. 6 [13131. Sponsor, D'ns Jac. de A., cons, sui
(9 E. III., 73).
* Margaret, widow of William Martyn, of whom Jas.
de A. is cons, and heir. Mar. 1. 1337 (R. Pat, 11 E. III.).
* Inq. Jacobi, fiL Jacobi, 1368-70 fExch. Inq., vol. vii.).
* Inq. Jacobi. Eela his wife ... by gift from William
Lungespei her father. . . . Heir, James, son, aet. 22 and
upwards. 1272 (56 H. III., 8. Calend. Qeneal., i. 153).
* Inq. re dower of Maude, widow of Jas. de A. (2 E. I.,
86). Maude, widow of Jas., brother of Henry and
William (Inq. dicti Henrici, 4 E. I., 50).
* James, son of James de A. Ela, wife of James.
Henry and William, brothers of James. 1278 (Rot. Par-
liamentarium, 6 E. I.).
I think I can identify those persons to the
extracts concerning whom an asterisk is prefixed.
At first I thought there was no doubt of the
identity of the James who is hero of the Prob. set. ;
but when I come to inquire for his namesake,
kinsman, and sponsor, I feel doubtful. His
grandfather and uncle were both dead, and I fail
to see a third James, who was living, except
himself. HERMENTRUDE.
PECK'S t: DESIDERATA CURIOSA." In my copy
(4to., 1779) are bound up eight pp., numbered at the
top 49-56, of Peck's prospectus of vol. ii. of Desi-
derata Curiosa, principally from the MS. remains
of the Rev. Abraham Fleming, one of the com-
pilers of Holinshed's Chronicle. The volume was
to be in six books, and estimated to contain ninety
sheets, and to cost 15s., small paper. A list of
126 articles (chiefly of the sixteenth century) is
given ; many relate to Mary Queen of Scots.
The volume is said to be ready for the press, and
only waiting for subscribers. Was it ever printed ?
if not, where is the MS. ? Was the actual vol. ii.
of the Desiderata Curiosa substituted for that de-
scribed in the prospectus above mentioned ?
A. J. H.
BUCKERIDGE FAMILY. Can you give me in-
formation as to the family of Buckeridge, living at
Basildon, and other places in Berkshire, from about
the middle of the sixteenth century ? I believe
John Buckeridge, Bishop of Rochester (1611),
afterwards of Ely (1628), was of this family. In
Burke's Armory arms are given for the names of
Buckeridge (of Highgate, co. Middlesex) and
Buckeridge-Baynbridge (of Grandchester, co. Cam-
bridge) ; is there any connexion between these and
Buckeridge of Basildon 1 EDWIN SHUFF.
BATTLE OF IVRY. I saw lately, in a chronicle
of the battle of Ivry, the statement that two
Captain Dudleys were slain there. Can any one
inform me what were their Christian names '( My
ancestor, Captain Roger Dudley, was slain in the
wars about that time. The Captain Dudleys
might have been pretty numerous in Queen Eliza-
beth's time. DEAN DUDLEY.
Boston, Massachusetts.
PRIMATE LONG. In the Fate and Fortunes of
the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, by the Rev.
C. P. Meehan, mention is made of an Archbishop
Long, Primate of Ireland in the year 1588, during
the viceroyalty of Sir William Fitzwilliams. Can
you give me any information concerning him ?
From what part of England did he come ? what was
his crest ? and did his family remain in Ireland ?
FRANCESCA.
WILLIAM WOOD, the Irish patentee (see Student's
Hume, p. 590), born July 31, 1671, married Mary,
daughter of Rev. Molyneux, Witton Hall,
Stafford. He resided from 1692 to 1713 at the
Deanery, Wolverhampton. Where was he buried ?
and when 1 S. THACKER.
Regent's Park.
FAMILY ARMS. Why do people of the same
name, bearing the same arms, sometimes have a
different crest and motto ? Can scions of a family
entitled to bear arms change their crest and motto,
and assume another ? OMEN.
ENGLISH HISTORY. I want a list of the best
books for getting up the history of England from
1815 to the present time. H. A. W.
" MONTTMENTA PADERBORNENSIA." I should
be very glad of information relative to this work.
I have seen a fine copy of it in the possession of a
person to whom it is of importance to know whether
it is a saleable article, and what might be its
probable value. T. W. WEBB.
AN ORDER. I have just seen an order taken
from an officer's coat at Badajos. It is a diamond
star, with a heart in rubies pierced by a sword. Is
t French or Spanish 1 K. H. B.
48
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.
AUGUSTINE DUDLEY. Fuller, in Worthies of
Northamptonshire, mentions a Marian martyr by
this name. There was an Augustine, son of Wm.
Dudley of Clapton. But Bridges, the Northamp-
tonshire historian, states that Arthur Dudley was
the incumbent of Castor, A.D. 1545. This Arthur
was son of Sir Edward Dudley, lord of Dudley
Castle, and was some time Prebendary of Wor-
cester, being patronized by John Dudley, Duke of
Northumberland. Was Fuller mistaken, or was
Bridges wrong, or were both Arthur and Augus-
tine parsons of Castor at nearly the same time ?
DEAN DUDLEY.
Boston, Massachusetts.
PETER LORD MANLEY, 1415. Can any of your
readers tell me who married the eldest sister and
ce-heir of Peter Lord Manley, who died 1415, and
who her grandchildren were ? The youngest sister
and co-heir married George Salvin, of Nafferton.
B. G.
Cheltenham.
THE QUEEN'S 13TH REGIMENT OF FOOT. When
was this regiment ordered by the authorities to
wear the black worm in its lace 1 The on dit is
that it was after the battle of Culloden, and that
the sergeants of the regiment in question were
accorded permission at the same time to wear
their sashes over the left shoulder. The 13th Re-
giment is highly praised by Macaulay for its
behaviour at Killiecrankie. E. R. P.
Tenby, South Wales.
RIDEN or WIMBIRY. Can any one give an
account of this family, whose arms, according to
Burke and Papworth per pale argent and gules,
a griffin segreant counterchanged are the same
as those borne by Thomas Ridout of Henbridge,
Somersetshire, time of Henry VIII. ? R.
Leeds.
HUGH BROUGHTON AND HENRY JACOB. I
have recently met with a small 8vo. volume of
forty-eight pages, entitled :
" A Replie vpon the R. R. P. Th. Winton for heads of
his Divinity in his Sermon and Survey. How he taught
a perfect truth, that our Lord went hece to Paradise :
But adding that he went thence to Hades, k striving
to prove that he injurieth all learning & Christianitie.
To the most noble Henry Prince of Great Britany.
The work is by Hugh Broughton, and has no
printer's name or place. It was evidently printed
abroad, probably at Middleburg, a town of the
Netherlands, where several other works of the
author were printed. It is the identical copy that
belonged to Henry Jacob, a celebrated Noncon-
formist, and has his autograph (Su Jacobi), besides
several neat manuscript marginal notes in Hebrew,
Greet, and Latin, in his handwriting. The work
does not appear to have been known to Lowndes.
Is it rare? and what is known of Henry Jacob
after he went to America in 1624?
H. T. WAKE.
Cockermouth.
TENNYSON'S "LOCKSLEY HALL." May I, at the
risk of being reviled for hypercriticism, or igno-
rance, or both, make a note of inquiry on the fol-
lowing stanza from the above poem 1
" Never though my mortal summers to such length of
years should come
As the many-winter'd crow that leads the clanging
rookery home."
(1.) By what elastic and syncretic process do
summers come to years? (2.) Is a crow a year, or
the equivalent to a length of years? (3.) How can
a crow, not being a rook, lead a rookery ?
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
HISTORICAL PORTRAITS. Our family has
always had in its possession two portraits, about
which I am very anxious to obtain information.
The first is traditionally asserted to be that of
Sacharissa. The face is fair and voluptuous, the
hair carefully arranged in a row of little love-locks,
and the whole appearance is that of a lady of rank.
Both frame and picture might well be of the date
when she lived. The second is said to be that of
the first Earl of Sandwich. It is bishop's length,
with classical drapery, and, like the preceding one,
is of life size. It looks like a Lely, but is sup-
posed to be by one of his imitators or successors.
Both pictures are in lemarkably good preservation.
We can account, by an old family connexion, for
oar possession of the latter, but not satisfactorily
of the former. I cannot find them mentioned in
catalogues, but I believe portraits of the first and
tire second Earl of Sandwich were sometimes con-
fused. J. H. R.
HERALDIC. To what families did the -arms
described below belong ? They have been found
in an old farmhouse in the parish of South Wraxhall,
Wilts. Over the door of the house are carved in
relief the following words, " God save Queen Eliza-
beth." Arms : Sa., a^chevron engrailed or between
three crosses flory arg. ; impaling party, per bend
sinister ermine and ermines, a lion rampant or
langued gu. ; in the middle chief point ar., a hand
sinister couped gu. Crest : A lion sejant or
langued gu., holding in the dexter paw a cross
flory arg. C. PARFITT.
THE " MONTHLY MAGAZINE." When did this
magazine begin ? and in what year was it dis-
continued? K. P. D. E.
BOROUGHS OF ENGLAND. In An Historical
Essay on the Legislative Power of England, by
George St. Amand, of the Inner Temple, Esq.,
London, 1725, p. 138, the following occurs :
5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
49
" That under the Appellation of Baron the Burghers
were originally comprised: 4. The Word Baron did
comprise the Burghers, who held their Burroughs im-
mediately of the Crown. . . . But I will be very brief on
this subject, because there is hopes of seeing the antient
State of the Burroughs explain'd by the most accom-
plished Writer this Age has produced/'
To whom does Mr. St. Amand allude in the
above sentence ? and did any work on the ancient
state of the boroughs come out about this date ?
D. C. E.
The Crescent, Bedford.
GILLIXG CASTLE. Have any of the readers of
" N. & Q." any print of Gilling Castle, Yorkshire,
before it was altered by Vanbrugh ? They would
much oblige by communicating with
K. H. B.
Gilling Castle.
VARIOUS. (1.) Where is Esther Van Homrigh
buried ? (2.) Where was Henry Brooke buried ?
ALFRED WEBB.
Dublin.
[E. V. H. ob. 1720, and Henry Brooke Oct. 10, 1783.]
KNIGHTS OF THE ROYAL OAK. In a paper I
possess I find :
"Richard Brathwayt, of Burneshead, author of
Drunken Barnaby's Jter, &c. He was one of the
projected Knights of the Royal Oak, born 1588, and died
at East Appleton, co. York, and was buried at Catteric,
near Richmond, co. York."
What does "projected Knight of the Royal
Oak " mean ? P. T.
BATTLE OF THE BRIDGE AT PISA. What did
this mimic, but often furious, Easter fight com-
menumxte? N. A.
THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES.
, (5 th S. iii. 449.)
Does G. wish co know only about the bread or
the mysteries of Mithras in general 1 He refers
to Justin Martyr's Apology, Ixvi., but there is much
more about Mithras in Justin's dialogue with
Trypho, Ixx. And not only are the Mithraic
mysteries mentioned by Tertullian, De PrcKwrip-
tione, but On Baptism, De Corona, and Against
Marcion.
There was not only the oblation of bread and
water, but baptism, the birth, martyrdom, death,
and resurrection of some one. Justin, in his
Apology, speaks of the bread and wine in language
savouring of the real presence. He gives the
words of Jesus as in the Gospels, follows Luke xxii.
19. Justin then speaks as if the mysteries of
Mithras had the same observances, used the same
language, and had the same meaning, as those he
had delivered in the rites of Christians :
"Which the wicked devils have imitated in the
mysteries of Mithras, commanding the same thing to be
done. For bread and a cup of water are placed with
certain incantations in the mystic rites of one who is
being initiated."
Having said, in the preceding chapter Ixix., " the
devil performed counterfeits of Christianity among
the Greeks," chapter Ixx. Justin says to Trypho,
" Those who record the mysteries of Mithras say that
he was begotten of a rock, and call the place where
those who believe in him are initiated, a cave. " Christ
was said to have been born in a cave, according to
Justin and the apocryphal gospels. Jerome says
in a cave formerly held sacred to Adonis, another
sun-god. Justin says, " The devils imitated
Daniel about a stone cut out of a mountain, and
they imitated the whole of Isaiah's words, chapter
xxxiii. 13-19, relating to the bread Christ gave to
eat, and the cup to drink, his flesh and blood." A
note by Maranus and by the translator of the
dialogue in Clark's Ante-Nicene Christian Library
says, " They were supposed to be initiated by
Mithras himself, who therefore must have repre-
sented the other circumstances attached to Mithras,
and spoken of by Isaiah, that the one being
initiated was to walk in righteousness, and he
would see the king with glory." Isaiah speaks of
fire, and Mithras was fire, and so Christ was to
purify with fire. Isaiah says he was to have bread
and water, as the initiated offered or was given
bread and water, and not wine, which the Christians
used. Perhaps in the Mithraic mysteries this was
to avoid the Bacchanalian custom.
Tertullian says, On Prescription against Heretics,
chap. x. 2 :
" To the devil, of course, pertain those wiles which
pervert the truth, and who, by the mystic rites of his
idols, vies even with the- essential portions of the sacra-
ments of Ood. He, too, baptizes some, that is, his own
believers and faithful followers ; he promises the putting
away of sins by a laver of his own. Mithras in the king-
dom of Satan sett hit mark on tfo forehead of his soldiers,
celebrates also the oblation of bread, and introduces an
image of a resurrection, and under a sword wreathes a
crown."
To have a resurrection there must have been a
death. What was the mark 1 What the sword ?
On Baptism, chap. v. : " The nations who are
strangers to all understanding of spiritual powers
ascribe to their idols the imbuing of waters with
the self-same efficacy." Some one says this ; and
Tertullian replies :
" Washing -is the channel through which they are
initiated into some sacred rites of some notorious Isis or
Mithras. At the Apollinarian and Eleusinian games they
are baptized, and they presume that the effect of their
doing that is their regeneration, and the remission of the
penalties due to their perjuries. . . .
"We recognize here the zeal of the devil rivalling the
things of God, while we find him, too, practising
baptism on his subjects."
Tertullian says/De Corona, iii. : " At baptism,
as new-born children, we taste first a mixture of
50
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 17, 75.
milk and honey," which they did in some mysteries,
those of Zoroaster. He says, " Whatever we do,
in all the ordinary actions of daily life, we trace
upon the forehead the sign of the cross." Some
mark, as we have seen, was made on the forehead
of the initiated into the mysteries of Mithras.
But at the end of the treatise De Corona, Ter-
tullian seems to say, "The Christians might be
made to blush at a soldier of Mithras, who, at his
initiation in the gloomy cavern in the camp, it
may well be said, of darkness when, at the sword's
point, a crown is presented to him, as though
in mimicry of martyrdom, and thereupon put upon
his head, is admonished to resist and cast it off,
and, if you like, transfer it to his shoulder, saying
that Mithras is his crown ; and thenceforth he is
never crowned, and he has that for a mark to show
who he is if anywhere he is subjected to trial in
respect of his religion ; and he is at once believed
to be a soldier of Mithras if he throws the crown
away, if he says that in his God he has his
crown. Let us take notice of the devices of the
devil, who is wont to ape some of God's things,
with no other design than, by the faithfulness of
his servants, to put us to shame and to condemn
us."
It might appear, therefore, the Christians derived
their sacraments, the baptism and the supper, from
the heathens, for neither of them appears to have
been a Jewish institution. The proselyte to Ju-
daism alone was subject to baptism, and that was
perhaps because he was, before, a heathen, and
acquainted with that rite of initiation.
Certainly the two sacraments of baptism and
bread and water or wine, the pagan and Christian,
bore great resemblance to each other. According
to Justin Martyr, Tertullian, and the Fathers,
those of the pagans were of prior invention. The
Christian resembled the pagan rites more than the
Christian did any Jewish. The Fathers do not
ascribe Christian rites to the Jewish. Christian
rites, especially the sacraments of baptism and the
eucharist, were to supersede the Jewish, as cir-
cumcision and sacrifices. Any authority for Chris-
tian rites was only said to be found obscurely
hinted at in the Jewish prophets.
But the mysteries of Mithras, it is said, repre-
sented the sun. Tertullian, Against Marcion,
seems to admit it, bk. i. ch. xiii. :
" Thus Osiris also, whenever he is buried, and looked
for to come to life again, and with joy recovered, is an
emblem of the regularity wherewith the fruits of the
ground return, and the elements recover life, and the
year comes round ; as also the lions of Mithras are philo-
sophical sacraments of arid and scorched nature."
There was the lion of Judah, and the lion was
a symbol of God among the Jews in the Old
Testament, Revelation, and 2nd Esdras apo-
cryphal, XL, xii., where the lion is Christ. How-
ever, it must be admitted lion is applied to the
devil, perhaps representing the evil as well as the
good. There were four lions of Mithras, symbolic,
we suppose, of the four seasons. Tertullian espe-
cially alludes to the Leo of summer heat.
The reason of the oblation of bread, whether
offered to the divinity of the rites or ate by the
initiated, appears obvious, bread being the staff of
life and the great representative of the food of
mankind. Bread, or food, becomes the substance
of ourselves. Water plays equally a part in our
formation and sustenance of ourselves. In some
mysteries they drank wine as our blood. Some
Christian sects only drank water, the Encratites,
but they were considered heretics. Justin Martyr
speaks of wine and water. Clement of Alexandria
charges the Bacchanals with eating raw flesh,
Exhortation to the Heathen, chap. xi. : " The
Bacchanals hold their orgies in honour of the
phrenzied Dionysus, celebrating their sacred
phrenzy by the eating of raw flesh." It was prob-
ably equally symbolic of the food upon which we
are fed, the consumption of substance and liquid
subject to our maintenance. These mysteries, we
believe, are allowed by all to have been a worship
or religion of nature, especially of the course of
the sun, and Christianity was to spiritualize them r
and convert mankind from the worship of nature
to nature's God. ,''!..
However, to see if any more light is thrown by
recent studies on the oblation of bread, G. may
consult the work just come out by Heckethorn on
Secret Societies. In vol. i. p. 47, the author de-
votes four or five pages to the mysteries of Mithras.
He gives as his authorities De Hammer, Muller,
Eichhorn. He says, p. 25, " In all the mysteries
we meet with the cross as a symbol of purification
and salvation." W. J. BIRCH.
Oxford and Cambridge Club.
ARMS OF THE SCOTTISH SEES (5 th S. iii. 463;
iv. 14.) The figure in the arms of the See of
Aberdeen is certainly St. Nicholas, as MR. WARREN
suggests, and not St. Michael. This is one of
A. S. A.'s " corrections," and is in itself incorrect 1
I have pointed out the mistake in the old blazon,
under the head of "Aberdeen and Orkney," in
my Introduction to the Arms of the Episcopates of
Great Britain, to which A. S. A. refers. Still
there is some authority (heraldically) for the mis-
take. These arms of the See are a mere assump-
tion from those granted, in 1674, by the Lord
Lyon, Sir Charles Erskine of Cambo, to the royal
burgh of Aberdeen, and in this grant the saint is
(of course, erroneously, and by a slip of the pen)
called St. Michael.
I may be permitted to say that A. S. A. has not
materially added to our knowledge by his quota-
tions from the well-known Edmonston (iii. 463).
I am not responsible, as I have already explained
6 S. IV. JOLT 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
51
in "N. & Q.," for the blazons of the book to
which he refers ; and it is very possible that my
"appropriate remarks" may be, as he thinks,
" open to argument, and even correction." But I
do not think that the blazons from Edmonston are
improvements even on those in the book. For
instance, besides the case of Aberdeen, I find in
the arms of the Archbishopric of Glasgow the
" gem-ring," as I should have blazoned it, and not
" annulet," transformed into " amulet," which is a
decided mistake.
Again, where, had I been responsible for the
blazons, I should have put "pastoral staves," I
find "croziers," erroneously, in the arms of the
Sees of Argyle, Galloway, and Koss. In the
blazon of the See of the Isles the attitude of
St. Coiumba is not specified, though it is the
remarkable one of kneeling in prayer. (Compare
the recent grant of arms by " Lyon " to Cumbrae
College.)
In fact, the only correction made (from Edmon-
ston) by A. S. A. is in the tinctures of the
" saltires couped " in the arms of the See of
Caithness, which he blazons " arg.," not " proper."
And even here, as the St. Andrew's cross is
always arg., " proper " would have been the right
designation, had the word saltire not been used
instead of St. Andrew's cross.
I shall very gladly welcome, as I am sure will all
the many readers of " N. & Q." who are interested
in the subject, any information additional to that
which I have given in the Scottish and Irish
portions of my little notice. But I do not really
think that there is much more to say. The arms
of the Irish Sees are mostly, if not entirely,
modern grants, or assumptions ; those of the
Scottish Sees are, as I have already pointed out,
post-Reformation, and, in the cases of Brechin,
Aberdeen, and Glasgow, are without heraldic
authority, having been assumed from the arms of
the cities. Still, if A. S. A. can give us more
light, I trust he will kindly do so, and speedily.
JOHN WOODWARD.
Montrose, N.B.
YORKSHIRE VILLAGE GAMES (5 th S. iii. 481.)
In July, 1842, travelling by easy stages north-
wards, in pre-railway times, I passed a night at
Belper, and was greatly interested by the evening
performances of a band of little children in front
of the " Lion " Inn, precisely of the character de-
scribed by MR. FOWLER, but their favourite song
began thus :
" The seely old man, he waaks aloane,
He waaks aloane, be waaks aloane;
The seely old man, he waaks aloane,
He waanted a wife, and he cou'dn't get one."
There were many stanzas, and much rustic
humour. I failed in my attempt to obtain a copy
of the verses, but even now, after the lapse of
three-and-thirty years, I have such a vivid recol-
lection of my pleasure at witnessing their game r
and of their glee at receiving my little gift, that,
should any of your correspondents be able to
supply you with the full adventures of " the seely
old man" in search of a wife, many, I think,
besides myself, would be thankful.
Perhaps I felt the more interested in their song
and dance from my own reminiscences of some-
thing similar when a boy in a pretty village on the
south coast of Kent ; but of that song I can only
call to mind two lines
" My daughter Jane she is so young,
She hath no knowledge in her tongue," &c.
in allusion, I presume, to a premature offer of
marriage. There was much humorous dramatic
action and enough pleasant juvenile kissing going
on, which (although it was about the year 1820)
have not even yet been quite forgotten by the then
little boy.
I can, however, carry the subject across the
Channel. In 1822/3, at Boulogne-sur-Mer, mixing*
entirely amongst native juvenile companions of
both sexes, of the bourgeois class, one of their
favourite dance-songs began thus :
" Mes amis egayons nous,
Chantons une ronde," &c. ;
and the fun arose from a little audible accident
to a lady at a ball, which was instantly fathered
by her devoted lover, gaining him immense
applause and probably future happiness, and all
was duly and audibly represented in the dance.
S. H. HARLOWE.
St. John's Wood.
CLAUDE PITHOIS (5 th S. iii. 508.) A native of the
province of Champagne, Claude Pithois, the learned
philologist and author of L' Apocalypse, ou Revelation
des Mysteres C6nobitiques,was born in the year 1596,
and, at an early age, entered into the religious
Order of the Minims. Weary, at length, of the
discomfort, monotony, and bickerings of a cloister
life, he withdrew to Sedan, and openly declared
his conversion to the Reformed religion. Selecting
the bar as a profession, he distinguished himself
so signally by his address and ability as to gain
the good graces of, and the appointment as
private librarian to, the Due de Bouillon, through
whose powerful interest he was elected to the
chair of Professor of Philosophy at the College of
Sedan, at that period, one of the most celebrated
Protestant Universities in France. To his pen
are ascribed five other treatises, besides the one
entitled L' Apocalypse, ou Revelation des Mysteres
Cenobitiques, par Meliton, Saint-L4ger, Chartier
(Elzevirs), 1662, in-12. To this edition, re-
printed under the title of L' Apocalypse de Meliton,
bibliophilists attach much value, as it contains
xtracts from the writings of Jean Pierre Camus,
i.he Bishop of Belley, exposing the gross irregu-
larities of the monks, but especially his Reponse
52
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.
a,ux Entretiens d'Hermodore, par Saint- Agran (le
P. Jacques de Chevannes, Capucin). Claude
Pithois died at Sedan in his eightieth year.
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
PHILOLOGICAL: JANAKA (5 th S. iii. 407, 514.)
The reply of E., without further explanation, is
calculated to mislead. He says, " It is only by
inference that Janaka, the proper name of a person,
can be understood as meaning king." This state-
ment is quite correct, but it seems to imply that
Janaka is only the proper name of a person, which
would be altogether incorrect. All proper names
had originally a meaning, and in no language
more so than in Sanskrit. Janaka really means
father literally " begetter," from the root jan, to
generate, with the suffix -oka. In the masculine
gender it is related to Teutonic Tconig, cuning,
Greek (with the digamma) Fava. In the feminine,
janaka, mother, it is equivalent to Gr. y WCUKO,.
In the epic poem of the Rdmdyana, it is the proper
name of the sovereign of Mithila, father of Sfta,
who was ravished by Havana, revenged by Rama.
The father of his people seems an appropriate title
for a monarch. In a similar manner, other San-
skrit proper names were originally common nouns,
e. g., Rama, beautiful ; Rdvana, sounding ;
Krishna, black, &c. Sita, in the Rdmdyana, has
also the name of janakdtmanjd, compounded of
janaka, father, and atmanjd, daughter.
The paternal relation of rulers is also expressed
in Sanskrit in other forms. Pita, father, and Pati,
governor, can be traced to the same root. The
slang term governor, applied by Young England
to the paternal relation, is only a recurrence to the
practice of their remote ancestors in the highlands
of North-western Asia thousands of years ago.
J. A. PICTON.
andyknowe, Wavertree.
EPISCOPAL BIOGRAPHY (5 th S. Hi. 8, 111.) I
am sorry that I have been unable to return to
this subject sooner. If MR. WALCOTT will refer
to my letter and his own preface, he will see, I
think, that I was quite justified in my remarks.
In his preface he has made an unqualified state-
ment, and in my note I do not enter upon the
. merits of the respective biographies. His allusion
to " brief notices in funeral sermons," coupled with
an enumeration of thirteen biographical works
can surely not be correctly asserted to have
" exhausted a list " of over a hundred works
Again, it can hardly be said that " the writers '
he omits to mention " sat too far off," when, as
in the case of Godwin, Richardson, Harford
Jones, Hill, and others, they were contemporaries
and personal friends ; in the case of Hoadley
Bathurst, Stanley, and Blomfield, they were sons
whilst others, as Patrick, Pearce, Newton, am
Watson, were the compilers of their own bio
graphics. I am exceedingly obliged to MR.
liVALCOTT for his kind offer of his Diocesan
\femoirs, and shall be glad to avail myself of
so valuable a help. I imagine that the work
mentioned by A. H. is merely the Latin edition of
he English work of 1615, which I have seen. Six
>f the works in MR. TAYLOR'S list are included in
nine. I have to add to those which have been
mentioned : V * '
121. Dr. J. Nelson's Life of Bp. Morton.
122. Bartlett's Life of Bp. Butler. 8vo. 1839.
123. Cavendish's Life of Wolsey. 8vo. 1827.
124. Newcome's (E.) Life of Bp. G. Goodman. 1825.
125. Denison's Life of Bp. Lonsdale.
126. Life of Bp. Hampden, by his daughter.
W. H. B.
Clayton Hall.
SPARKS=SONS OF THE BURNING COAL. JOB v. 7
5 th S. iii. 309, 438.) In Homer's Odyssey, v. 488-
190, MR. PONTON will find a remarkable poetic
jarallel to the expression in the Book of Job.
3ut whether Homer was " indebted to the Book
of Job " or not, I am unable to answer. The
sassage to which I refer contains the expression,
TTV/OOS literally equivalent to seed, or off-
spring, of fire to signify a spark, viz. :
8' ore TIS 8aXov cnroBirf evKpv\^6 fjifXaivy,
Aypov CTT' ecr^aTtr)s, <5 /JM/ -rrdpa. yet'roves aAAot,
rvpos o-wwv, iva (J.T] TroS-ei' aXXc&tv
K.T.A.
" As, at some out-field, where one has no neighbours,
A man might cover up a smouldering brand
In a black ash-heap, to preserve alive
The seed of fire, lest a rekindling spark
From elsewhere he should need," &c.
T. S. NORGATJE.
Sparham Rectory, Norwich.
" GAY (GEY) AND" (5 th S. iii. 286, 414.) I have
been waiting in vain for a further communication
from North Britain ; so, albeit a Southron, yet
withal a Northern Englishman, I venture to uphold
Dorothy Wordsworth's " gay and." Gay an' I
dare say is common in Teviotdale, in the south-
western shires of Scotland, but is gayan (geyan) ?
Sir Walter Scott seems to have been of the same
opinion, and he had some knowledge of Teviotdale
and the south-western shires :
'"But Robertson's head will weigh something,' said
Sharpitlaw; 'something gay and heavy, Rat.'" Heart
of Midlothian, vol. xii. p. 30, ed. 1829-34.
I find, on referring to Jamieson's Diet. ed. 1808,
these notices :
Gjrf,adv. Pretty, moderately; also OAYLIB, GAYLIES.
v. GRT."
"GEY, GAT, adv. Moderately, indifferently. Gey and
iceil, pretty well ; gey and soon, pretty soon, S. The
copulative is often thrown away, S. B. gey hard, mode-
rately hard.
' Last morning I was gay and early out,
Upon a dyke I lean'd, glowring about.'
Ramsay's Poems, ii. 70."
5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
Whether Dr. Jamieson modified his statement in
An Abridgment or in A Supplement, I know not,
for, alas ! I possess neither work.
" Kare and good " is a phrase which I have often
heard. I quote this, because " a gey bit," " a gay
dour," " a gey guess " (Guy Mannering, vol. iii.
5, 236 ; iv. 257), serve to show that gey (gay) was
originally an adjective. Compare unco. TroAAoi
KCU <ro</>cH is well-known Greek.
CHARLES THIRIOLD.
Cambridge.
IRISH AIR (5 th S. iii. 467, 516.) I must
apologize for delay in replying. " Peggy Bawn,"
or bhdn (often corrupted into " band," to help the
rhyme), was sung by Miss Tyrer, who afterwards
became Mrs. Listen, in Thomas Dibdin's comedy,
Five Miles Off; or, The Finger Post. But the
song was not original, or by Tom Dibdin. It is
printed in The Laughable Songster, p. 38. I
possess other and older printed copies, in chap-
books,, garlands, and single slips or broadsheets,
proving the popularity of " Peggy Bawn," before
the close of the eighteenth century. There are
trifling variations among them, some beginning,
"As I went o'er the Highland hills." This
version is printed, with the music, in the sixth
(final) volume of James Johnson's celebrated
Scots Musical Museum, p. 525 ; printed before
June, 1803, the date of the Preface. It is not
generally known that Robert Burns had written
his poem of " Man was made to Mourn," beginning,
"When chill November's surly blast," as a song
" to the tune of ' Peggy Bawn,' " already familiarly
known to him, before his earliest visit to Edin-
burgh. We have it dated August, 1785, in his
own manuscript Commonplace Boole, the original
still existing in possession of John Adam, Esq.,
Greenock (the "privately printed" copy, a gift
from Wm. Paterson, of Edinburgh, is now before
me). Moreover, let me add that I heard " Peggy
Bawn " sung in my earliest boyhood by my father,
who had learnt it many years before from his
aged grandmother (a storehouse of old ballads
and tunes, many of which are now lost) ; and I
am warranted in carrying back "Peggy" to, at
least, 1780, when the old lady first entered
London, during the " No Popery " riots. An in-
dependent traditional version of " Peggy Bawn "
is given in Patrick Kennedy's amusing book, Even-
ings on the Duffrey, 1869, p. 136, beginning, "As
I wandered o'er the Highland hills," &c. So the
song was a favourite in Ireland, as well as in the
West of Scotland, before its popularity began
afresh in London in 1806. J. W. E.
Molash, by Ashford, Kent.
THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE (5 th S. iii. 188 ; iv.
11.) I beg to explain that I never meant to make
Mr. Bryce responsible for the recommendation to
"see the poetical description in Schiller's Graf
von Hapsburg." It was merely an illustration
which occurred to me as I wrote.
May I venture to point out a few slips of the
pen in N. R.'s note? 1. The Holy Roman
Empire was finally destroyed in 1806, not 1804.
2. " The Emperor Henry IV. of Luxemburg "
should, as I am sure I nsed not tell N. R., be
Charles IV. 3. The tenth Electorate was con-
ferred in 1803, not 1801, and its recipient was not
Duke, but Landgrave, of Hesse (Cassel). I might
add that it is hardly fair to speak of " the Dukes
of Bohemia and Saxony." Kaiser Charles IV.
would surely have been somewhat indignant at
having his kingdom of Bohemia turned into a
duchy. M. L.
ON THE PRONUNCIATION OF C IN ITALIAN (5 th
S. iii. 184.) It is strange to see DR. CHANCE
announcing the well-known Tuscan aspiration as a
new discovery in connexion with the Italian
language. There exists, however, much misappre-
hension on the subject, and the principle given by
your correspondent is the correct one, namely,
that the c in ca, co, cu, is always aspirated when it
stands between two vowels. The apparent excep-
tions merely confirm the rule. Thus, the Tuscan
does not say vo a hasa, but vo a-c-casa, because,
as I have here endeavoured to show, he really
doubles the c, so that neither of the two stands be-
tween two vowels.
Curiously enough, in many parts of Tuscany, t
is often changed into an aspirated c, especially in
participal terminations. Take, for instance, the
forms andaco, entraco, veduco, for andato, &c. ; tu
se' dientaco quarcosa di sctlleraco, for . . . diven-
tato qualcosa di scellerato, &c. The following will
serve as a classical example : " Mi' cognaco,
preche di Praco, m' ha daco un' insalaca salaca
salaca."
The Spanish theory suggested by DR. CHANCE
will not, I think, hold water. How could the
Spaniards have introduced a strange sound into
every remote mountain village in Tuscany 1 They
were long in Milan, but have left little behind
them there except vaya todo, corrupted into vada
todos. The Spaniards themselves are said to have
got their closely allied guttural j from the Moors,
but, for analogous reasons, this solution does not
satisfy me. I suggest that in both countries the
sounds are relics of the languages spoken by
earlier inhabitants. In conclusion I may state that,
for those who are unable to visit Italy, Zannoni's
Florentine Comedies* (Milan, Silvestri, 1850) will
* The following extract will be an amusing puzzle for
some of your readers who understand Italian. It is,
however, merely a matter of phonetic change :
" Caterina. Poera donna, vo' 1" ac' auto immarito !
" Nnnzia. I' 1' ho auto davvero. E tutto per
quimmaladetto izio divvino. La sera a quimm6 sull'
un' ora e' picchi6 a casa, e io m' affaccio alia finestra,
domando, CM e ] e lui : Nunzia, scendi giue ! Che
54
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.
serve as a sufficient initiation into all the mysteries
of the Tuscan vernacular.' H. K.
As a supplement to DR. CHANCE'S most interest-
ing communication, may I recall to your readers'
recollection a peculiarity of the dialect of the
Florentine peasantry ? It is noticed by the author
of La Monaco, di Monza in a foot-note to chap.xviii.,
and consists in the substitution of the aspirate for
the letter t, so that voluto becomes " voluho " ;
invitati, " invitahi " ; volete, " volehe " ; and so on.
NEWO.
As the presence of the Spaniards in Italy and
of the Italian troops in Spain is insufficient to
account for local pronunciation, I would suggest to
DR. CHANCE that the peculiarities of Tuscan pro-
nunciation may be referable to the survival of
Etruscan pronunciation, and in Spain to a like
influence of the allied Iberians.
HYDE CLARKE.
St. George's Square, S.W.
WORDSWORTH (5 th S. iii. 468.) What else can
these lines mean, though they do not certainly
seem very well expressed, than that the Star of
Bethlehem reminds us of that greatest honour
which ever has been or can be conferred on a
maiden ? C. F. S. WARREN, M. A.
SEBASTIAN CABOT (5 th S. iii. 468.) His portrait
was in the possession of the Mayor and Corpora-
tion of Bristol in the year 1839. B. W. G.
Southampton.
" TROUE " IN CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (5 th
S. iii. 468) = trough, called in Durham Troue-
stone. .- J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
" LA SUPERSTITION " (5 th S. iii. 463.) I have
an old Continental engraving of pretty large size,
which seems to have been intended to illustrate
some such poem as that to which MR. JAMES
alludes. Perhaps a brief description would be of
interest. The engraving bears neither date nor
engraver's name ; the margin has been cut away,
It is divided into a number of compartments, each
containing a picture. The compartments are
numbered from one onwards. The central picture
represents a woman with wings, seated, weeping,
A large book is on her knee ; some murdered
children lie at her feet. A glory surrounds her
head ; in the centre of the rays are eleven stars anc
the word " Religio." There is a background o:
burning houses, men thrown from rocks, &c
Underneath is an oval garter with the motto, " Lux
voleche oi 1 i' gli risposi, e lui : Scendi giue, i' ho du
fiascbi di ino. Gna che tu voglia casca morto, gli dies' io
e vo giue. I' apro 1' uscio e dico : Doe son eglino corest
du fiascbi di ino 1 Sapeche o' chicch' e' fece, eh 1 E' s
picchi6 ben bene la pancia, e disse : Eccogli ! E' gli aa
beuchi, ibbirbone ; e' gli aa' n corpo ! "
ucet in tenebris," surrounding a lighted candle
and stars. There is also- the title thus in French
ind Dutch : " Voy la Religion, qui pleure inces-
ament qu'on repand, sans pitie, le sang de
'innocent !" "Religie beschreyt in tranen door
/vergieten van t'onnosel bloet." The titles of the
smaller surrounding pictures are in Dutch, thus :
No. 1. " Hier vluchten de vervolghde in't felste
van den winter." No. 2. "Hier braden de
vyanden de breinen der Kinderen op roosters."
S^o. 5. " Hier plunderen sy La Tour, en branden
de Kerck." No. 6. " Hier vullen sy de Natuur
der vrouwen met steenen." The object of the
whole is to show some of the horrors perpetrated
in the name of religion. W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
"SKATING KINK" (5 th S. iii. 469.) Is not rink
a phonetically-spelled Anglicism of the German
ring, pronounced rink ? F. B. JEVONS.
Nottingham.
THE LESLIES OF BARBADOES (5 th S. iii. 469.)
I think that many Scotch families went to the
West Indies, in the first instance, after the battle
of Dunbar, and that from St. Kitts' and Antigua
they afterwards spread through other islands. In
the earlier maps of Barbadoes few Scotch names
occur amongst planters, but the local Parish
Registers contain many. SP.
WILLIAM HAMILTON OF BANGOUR (5 th S. iii.
483.) The " Testament Dative," as quoted, does
not, as I understand it, show " that the poet had
a relative who was unhappily married." It shows
that he had a relative who was the assignee of a
lady who had been unhappily married. W. M.
Edinburgh.
" QUANDOQUIDEM POPULUS DECIPI VULT DECI-
PIATUR " (5 th S. iii. 469.) For the elucidation of
this adage SENEX may be referred to 4 th S. iii.
337, where the able annotator, Mr. H. TIEDEMAN,
still wishes to procure fresh evidence to enable
him to trace the true author. WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
COINCIDENT PASSAGES (5 th S. iii. 508.) An
early instance of the sarcasm about people whom
we hope to see in Heaven, but not before, occurs
at the beginning of worthy Durand Hotham's Life
of Jacob Behmen (Jakob Bohme), fol., Lond. 1654:
" As for many who in these last Ages have termed
themselves Saints, and the redeemed ones, what shift
God may make with them in Heaven, I know not (he
can do much) ; but if I may speak unfeignedly, they are
so unmortified, and untrue of word and deed, that they
are found untoward members for a true Common- Wealth
and civil Society here on earth."
This, however, is not very likely to be the
passage which excited the hasty reminiscence of
LORD LYTTELTON'S spur-of-the-moment divine, nor
5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
55
can it have supplied the quotation of the Bath
Dissenter. V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
MICHAEL ANGELO (5 th S. iii. 509.) Michael
Angelo's picture of Vittoria Colonna veiled as
a widow, is in the possession of my brother-in-law,
Mr. S. H. de Zoete, of Pickhurst Mead, near
Hayes, Kent. Will K. H. B. state the object of
his inquiry ? G. S.
St. George's Square, S.W.
OLD MSS. (5 th S. iv. 7.) At the end of Mr.
Henry Godwin's English Archaeologist's Handbook
(Parker & Co.) will be found three lithographed
pages of specimens of various letters and hand-
writings, together with a column of " Abbrevia-
tions." I have frequently found these to be useful
when I have been endeavouring to decipher old
parish registers and documents, and they would,
perhaps, assist your correspondent.
CUTHBERT BEDE.
FIELD-MARSHAL WADE (5 th S. iii. 369.) A
pedigree showing his ancestry appears in Burke's
Landed Gentry, 4th edition. An account of him
will be found in the Georgian Era, wherein it is
stated that he was never married, but left a natural
daughter. On his monument by Roubiliac, in
Westminster Abbey, is the following shield of
arms : az. a saltire between four escallops or ; crest,
a rhinoceros passant. He represented the city of
Bath for many years, and in 1769 Captain William
Wade, his nephew, was master of the ceremonies
in that city. E. F. W.
CRTJIKSHANKS (5 th S. iv. 29.) The artist in
question is Isaac Cruikshanks, father of Robert
and George. The sons entirely discontinued the
final s, which, by-the-bye, the father did not
always employ. Isaac did much and good work,
which is not sufficiently known. Perhaps some
contributors to " N. & Q." can furnish us with a
list of his various productions ; such list, even if
incomplete, would be useful and acceptable.
H. S. A.
" SWEAR BY NO BUGS " (4 th S. ix. 58.) It seems
likely that these words, quoted from Gosson's
School of Abuse, upon which you kindly inserted
my query, may be a misreading of a MS., and
that the expression was " swear by no bega," or
beggars. A friend has sent me the following quo-
tation from the Leicester Correspondence, ed. Bruce,
1844, showing the use of the latter expression. In
Nares's Glossary the meaning is given " To swear
hard or solemnly " :
" The cont Hollock deserveth great countenaunce at
hir majestys handes. for he ys a plaine gentleman, and
one that always delt flatly with the prince for the French,
even tyll hia death ; and was also so reddy and had best
power to delyver both Flushing and the Bryll into her
majestys handes, and yt ys most true that he was greatly
pressed to stand agenst yt, and the yong count was not
wyllyng to have yt rendred, only by Vyllyers meanes,
and the cont Hollock perceving told the cont Morrys, in
a great rage, that yf he tooke any other course than the
queen of Englond, and swear by no beggers he would
drouen his prest in the haven before his face, and turne
himself and his mother-in-law out of there house there,
and thereuppon went with Mr. Davyson to the delyvery
of yt." The Earl of Leycesler to Mr. Secretary Walsyng-
ham, Letter xxv., Jan. 22, 1585-6.
C. B. T.
Eton.
" A NOOK AND HALF YARD OF LAND " (5 th S. iii.
408, 453.) About three miles from St. Albans is
a farm called " The Noke." R. R. L.
St. Albans.
SHAKSPEARE: BACON (5 th S. ii. 161, 214, 350;
iii. 32, 193, 458.) There is so strong a leaven of
good temper in MR. WARD'S controversial banter
that I feel no temptation to a second exercise of
my " small arm " upon his hard head. But I wish
to make him sensible of three facts, none of which
is fully recognized by him : (1) His blunders
were not all " in allusions en passant, and in inci-
dental illustrations " ; (2) his confession and re-
tractation were due to the readers of " N. & Q." as
well as to myself, and need not entail his making
me his "father confessor" ; (3) his blunders and
mine do not stand on the same footing : his are
fatal, as discrediting his advocacy of the monstrous
fiction of Bacon's authorship of the dramas assigned
by the unanimous voice of his age to Shakspeare ;
mine are of no importance whatever, unless, in-
deed, the proof of mine refuted my charge against
him. I cannot make MR. WARD a logician, but I
can make the readers of " N. & Q." understand
the difference between us. He said the statue of
Shakspeare in Westminster Abbey was by Rou-
biliac. I said he therein blundered, for the
statue was by Schemaker. But I should have
written Scheemakers, though I almost think the
final s is pretty optional here. So be it. Only
let it be seen that when I am convicted of my
blunder, MR. WARD is not cleared of his. Again,
MR. WARD showed his utter incompetency to
write on the subject of his paper by confounding
Jansen, who was indeed " one of the first artists
of his time," with poor Johnson the tomb-maker ;
and even now he shrinks from fully confessing this
blunder, suggesting to the readers of " N. & Q."
that he merely gave the tomb-maker his Dutch
surname, and estimated his merits higher than
most. But that was not ao. He really fancied
that Cornelius Jansen was a sculptor (as well as a
portrait-painter) of the first rank, and then asked :
"Has it been ever stated, surmised, or suggested how
it came about that Jansen, one of the first artists of his
time, was ever employed upon the mortuary bust of the
ex-manager of the Globe, who had settled down for some
years previously into a Warwickshire farmer] This
appears to me, like the rest, passing strange " :
56
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.
that is, " passing strange," unless to Bacon were
due " the plot, construction, story, and philosophic
universality of knowledge and of mind " which, at
least, the best of Shakspeare's plays present.
That remark betrayed for me his incapacity to
deal with a great literary question ; and, in the
interests of truth, I felt called upon to use my
" small arm " upon my " brother."
I repeat, there is no proof that Shakspeare was
in any sense a farmer. He retired to Stratford
certainly by 1613, and as certainly produced
several immortal works after his retirement. He
was therefore a man of letters, whatever else he
may have been. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
BURTON'S " ANATOMY OF MELANCHOLY " (5 th S.
iii. 308, 394, 491.) The passage reads " Sus Mi-
nervam," not " Jus," in the edition of 1652. It
does not occur in that of 1624.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
THE OPAL (5 th S. iii. 429, 475.) Castellani, in
his work on precious stones, says that in Europe
many people consider it very bad luck (cattivissimo)
to receive an opal, or to possess a sapphire
(Augusto Castellani, Delle Gemme, Firenze, 1870,
p. 14). But MR. TEW justly remarks that the
opal was far from being considered an unlucky
stone in former days.
Cleandro Arnobio, in his Tesoro delle Gioie, Ve-
netia, 1602, quotes the opinion of Arnoldo, who con-
sidered the wearing of an opal was useful either to
strengthen the eyesight, or to cure all diseases of
the eyes (chap. xxiv. 127).
Eobert de Berquem, in Les Merveilles des Indes
Orientates et Occidentales, Paris, 1661, says, p. 45 :
" Les proprietes de 1'opale sent de rendre aimable la
personne qui la porte et de lui concilier par ce moyen
1'amour d'un chacun. De rejouir le coeur : de preserver
centre les venins et la corruption de 1'air. De dissiper
la melancolie. De remedier aux syncopes et & la car-
diaque ; et de fortifier la vue, la rendre plus aigue et
plus subtile."
MATHILDE VAN EYS.
NEVILLE'S CROSS, DURHAM (5 th S. iiL 384, 434,
498.) I am much obliged to CUTHBERT BEDE for
the reference to the Gentleman's Magazine. The
etching, &c., have been pointed out to me in the
volume, which happened to be out of the Chapter
Library here when I looked for it, and I omitted
to notice its absence.
If Neville's Cross were to be " restored," in ac-
cordance with the well-known engraving, it would
differ from the original in having full-length
figures of the Evangelists at the corners of the
socket-stone instead of the symbols, which still
remain in a mutilated state, and which have cer-
tainly not been brackets to support figures.
T T 1 V
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
" KABYLES " (5 th S. iii. 449, 515), thus written,
is, on the authority of Littre (sub voce), a dis-
syllable, and pronounced Kabil. The Algerian
word Kabailes, pronounced Kabai, approaches
nearer to the Arabic, and is a rapid utterance of
Kabaieel, tribes, which is the plural of Kabilah,
a single tribe (cf. Littre and Vocabulaire franfais-
arabe, par J. J. Marcel, 1837).
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
WOLLASTON'S " RELIGION OF NATURE DELINE-
ATED " (3 rd S. iv. 389 ; 5 th S. ii. 315 ; iii. 174,
512.) While gratified by the solution which
B. E. N. has supplied, it seems to me a matter of
regret that, instead of giving general references to
certain learned works, accessible but to few, he
did not at once give a reference to the precise
source of the Hebrew words, which he pronounces
to be represented by the initials in Wollaston's
work. A copy of the original issue of 1722 is
extant in the library of Sion College, London.
On returning the volume to the deputy librarian
I charged him to hand it to his principal as a
book of great rarity, and as such to be taken great
care of. W. B.
BEDCA : BEDFORD (5 th S. iiL 48, 251, 311, 430 ;
iv. 9.) The name of the Leigh (var. Lee, Lea, in
the Landes, Luy) is derived from the Welsh Hi, a
stream, which, among many other forms, is liable
to become lag, leg, lech, leek, lig, log, lug, lyg ; lad,
led, lid, lod, lud, lyd ; lith, leith ; Ian, len, Ion, lun,
lyn. Conf. the Lug. co. Hereford ; the Luga
in Baltic provinces of Russia ; the Ludd, co.
Lincoln ; the Lyd in Devon ; the Leytha in Hun-
gary ; the Leek in Denmark ; the Lech in
Holland and Tyrol ; the Leddon in Dorset
and Hereford ; the Loddon in Hants ; the Loir
and Loire (Ligur), and the Loiret, France ;
the Loin Water, Banff ; the Liane, Pas de
Calais ; the Lena in the Asturias ; the Lune,
Yorkshire, Lancashire, and Hanover. Conf. also
Lidford or Lydford, Devon ; Lydford, Somerset ;
Leith ; Luneville (France) ; Londinium or Lun-
dinium (London) ; Lugdunum Batavorum (Ley-
den) ; Lugdunum Segusianorum Cellarum (Lyon) ;
Liguria, &c. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Paris.
COMMUNION (5 th S. i. 307 ; iii. 133.)
A friend who is interested in such matters has
asked me to repeat this query. In the course of
investigations on these subjects, we have met with
instances of this as a practice in the English
Church, and shall be glad to hear of others, or of
well-authenticated cases of any other like pious
practice. CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
BLOOMFIELD'S POEMS (5 th S. ii. 511 ; iv. 15.)
Of the Farmer's Boy I have the seventh edition
. IV. JCLY 17, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
1803 (a re-issue, I presume, of that of 1802) ; of th
Rural Tales I have the second edition, 1802. The
latter has (besides the portrait) eleven woodcuts
printed on separate paper, and not forming part
of the quires. These woodcuts are certainly noi
by Bewick ; the woodcutting and the drawing o:
the figures show quite a different hand and dif-
ferent feeling. The woodcut to face p. 78 (" The
French Mariner") has, in the right-hand corner, the
name " 0. Nesbit."
The Farmer's Soy has ten woodcuts. The vig-
nette on the first page of each of the four season
is undoubtedly by Bewick. The woodcut of the
shepherd sitting under a tree, playing on a pipe,
has, in one corner, "Thurston del.," and, ir
the other, " Nesbit sc.," and to Nesbit, ]
think, should be attributed the cut of Giles
frightening the rooks. The other four cuts are
Bewick's. Note the difference between the foliage
in Bewick's cuts and that in Nesbit's. A. J. H.
DUNCUMB'S " HEREFORDSHIRE " (5 th S. iii. 358,
455, 516.) Mr. W. H. Cooke (a County Court
Judge) wrote and printed, a few years ago, a con-
tinuation of the History to p. 402 of the
second volume, thereby completing that vol. This
was done for a few friends, and, I believe, not
for sale. Whether Mr. Cooke made use of the
MSS. as mentioned at the last reference I cannot
say. J. N.
Miss BAILEY (3 rd S. v. 76 ; 5 th S. iii. 234, 318,
397.) The disbelief in the death of Miss Bailey
seems to be almost universal. " Sequels " are
plentiful. I send you one below, also an " addi-
tional verse," which I do not find in the versions
now published :
Additional Verse.
" Next morn his man rapp'd at bis door,
' John,' says he, 'come dress me ;
Miss Bailey's got my one pound note.'
Cried John, ' Good Heaven, bless me !
I shouldn't care if she had ta'en
No more than all your riches,
But with your one pound note, i' faith,
She 's ta'en your leather breeches ! '
Oh, Miss Bailey,
The wicked ghost, Miss Bailey."
Sequel to Nigs Bailey.
"A lady fair, in deep despair,
Who- pleased the beaus in singing,
From off the tester of her bed
One morning she was swinging ;
Her father's trusty servant man
They call'd him Darby Daly
He seiz'd her by the. slender waist,
And cried, ' Is this Miss Bailey ] '
Oh, Miss Bailey,
Unfortunate Miss Bailey. ' fy
" The poor maid in convulsions lay,
All thought she had departed,
When Darby, with the bellows, blew
Her windpipe till she started ;
She sigh'd, and call'd for Captain Smith :
The creature look'd quite palely,
While Darby roar'd, ' The wicked thief,
He murder'd poor Miss Bailey ! '
Ok, Miss Bailey, &c.
" Then, with a cudgel in his fist,
Ran to the Captain's chamber,
Who thought it was another ghost,
Or some unwelcome stranger ;
When Darby made him humble, so
He flourish'd his shelelah,
And by the neck he lugg'd him off
To visit poor Miss Bailey.
Poor Miss Bailey, &c.
" The Captain bold had now arriy'd ,
Says Darby, ' Here I charge ye,
Make up affairs without delay,
I 'm going for the clargy.'
He then lock'd up bold Captain Smith,
Who own'd he 'd acted fraily,
And with a kiss, to reconcile,
He greeted poor Miss Bailey.
Poor Miss Bailey, &c.
" Next Darby came with Parson Briggs,
And begg'd the knot he 'd tie, sir ;
Saying, ' If you don't, upon my soul,
The creature she will die, sir.'
The Captain took her by the hand,
No couple look'd more gaily,
While Darby roar'd aloud, ' Amen,'
And married was Miss Bailey.
Oft, Miss Bailey," &c.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
K. K.
"BEAUTIFUL SNOW" (5 th S. iii. 358; iv. 12)
was written by Mr. J. V. "Watson, a gentleman
well known in literary circles on this side. It was
first published anonymously, and it has been
frequently claimed for, if not by, other writers,
but the question of authorship was settled pretty
effectually on the publication of a volume entitled
Beautiful Snow, and other Poems, by J. V. Watson,
Phil., 1869. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
BETEL BOXES (5 th S. iii. 461) are small cases
;o contain the betel leaf or " piper betel," called
in Malay " Sireh," and in Javanese " Suroh."
This is the celebrated leaf of the Southern Asiatics,
in which they enclose a few slices of the betel, or
areca nut, and a little shell lime. This they chew
;o sweeten the breath and keep off the pangs of
lunger. It is also slightly narcotic, and is in
almost universal use in India and the Malayan
Archipelago, forming a hot and acrid masticatory.
The piper betel, or betel vine, is even a more ex-
tensive article of commerce than tobacco. It
grows in almost every part of India, but is espe-
cially luxuriant in the Indian Archipelago. The
vine affords leaves fit for use in the second year,
and continues to yield for more than thirty years,
;he quantity diminishing as the plants grow older.
In Hindostani it is called " Pan."
The betel, or areca nut, is the fruit of the Areca
58
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 17, 75.
Catechu, called in Malay " Penang," and in
Javanese " Jambi." This nut is believed by the
natives to strengthen the stomach and preserve
the teeth, and, when chewed with the betel leaf
and mixed with a little shell lime, gives the saliva
a red colour, which it imparts to the lips and
gums. The betel, or areca palm, is grown in
many parts of the East Indies and Eastern Archi-
pelago, from the Red Sea to the Pacific Ocean, but
it is most abundant in the Straits of Malacca,
Sumatra, Java, and Ceylon. Betel boxes are
usually made of metal, and are something like
tobacco boxes. A good many are exported from
this country to the Straits of Malacca. See
Balfour's Cyclopedia of India.
E. L. M. EVANS,
Lt.-Col. Madras Staff Corps.
LUTHER (5 th S. iii. 486.) MR. SWIFTE'S (to
whom I would wish many happy returns of the
day) etymology of Luther is a very interesting
one. May I venture to rescue his reputation in
this ninety-ninth hour from such a slur as a false
quantity? "Et fill verbo," &c., is an easy and
salutary change. H. S. SKIPTON.
Hatherly Place, Cheltenham.
SCHILLER'S " SONG OF THE BELL " (5 th S. iv.
33.)" Song of the Bell, J. S. Arnold. 12mo.,
London. Nutt, 1842," should be " T. J. Arnold."
T. J. A.
THE BRONZE COINAGE (5 th S. iv. 29.) The
Mint mark " H," on the reverse side under the
date, indicates that the coin was made by Messrs.
Heaton & Sons, of Birmingham, and was not
struck at the Eoyal Mint. One hundred tons of
bronze coinage were made in Birmingham during
last year, on account of the inability of the Mint
to supply the public demand. R. B. P.
[Many similar replies have been sent.]
MILTON'S " RATHE PRIMROSE " (5 th S. iii. 448 ;
iv. 18, 36.) See the many instances of the use of
the word in Richardson's Dictionary, s.v. Rather
is the comparative=earlier, sooner. T. J. A.
BEAUMARIS CASTLE (5 th S. iii. 504.) The letter
from Major-Gen. Jones to Captain Wray, ex-
tracted from the Monthly Magazine, of Aug. 1806,
by your correspondent K. P. D. E., has been pub-
lished more than once. It appears on p. 399 of
Parry's Royal Progresses in Wales, a well-known
book. The writer of the letter was " Col. Jones
the Regicide," who has formed the subject of more
than one query in " N. & Q." A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
MRS. RYVES AND MRS. HARRIS (5 th S. iii.
5, 34, 400, 408.) I am one of those who
believe that the last has not yet been heard
of the Ryves claim to Royal honours ; and,
therefore, think that every scrap of informa-
tion that bears upon this case should be placed
upon record for future use. On these grounds I
forward for preservation in " N. & Q." the follow-
ing letter' to the Standard, which I think well
worthy of reprinting for the curious information it
contains :
' Sir, In replication to the questionable inquisitive-
ness of ' Laicus,' I take this opportunity of malting a few
remarks relative to the family connexions of the late
Mrs. Ryves.
" The claim of this lady to Royal birth through her
mother, as the daughter of Henry Frederick, Duke of
Cumberland, was in no degree affected by her marriage,
and a* suck an assumption of legitimacy is not raised on
the part of her children, the public have no right to pry
into the family pedigree of Mr. Ryves. As he is still
living, and other members of his family, such a pro-
cedure is, to say the least, in very bad taste, but I will
afford the following information :
" Anthony Thomas Ryves is the son of Captain Ryves,
of Ranston, and Mrs. Ryves, some time located in the
Lambeth Road ; and they had one other child, a daughter,
who married Mr. James Covernton, of Toronto, Upper
Canada. Mr. Ryves had an elder half-brother, Colonel
Peter Ryves, and a half-sister, Mrs. Darbyshire.
" Captain Ryves died comparatively young. Mr.
Coombe (Dr. Syntax), then an old man, came to lodge
with Mrs. Ryves, and having no children he took an in-
terest in young Anthony, who became his protege and
pupil. As to any ' inducements,' beyond mere personal
predilection, a fertile imagination can alone conjecture.
"Mrs. Ryves and her sister, the late Mrs. Harris, were
co-heiresses of a large property under the will of John
Wolsey, and she is interred in his family grave, now the
only one standing iii the churchyard of St. Mary-le-
Strand. At her death her two children were well pro-
vided for.
" As to the omission of the name of Mrs. Britannia
Jenes Brock, some time deceased, the younger sister of
the ' claimant for Royalty,' in all legal proceedings, that
was in consequence of Mrs. Ryves being the eldest sur-
viving representative of the lady called the ' Princess
Olive, 'and the whole of the rights, titles, and interests
being hers alone, both by the laws of primogeniture and
bequest. If Mrs. Ryves had succeeded, Mrs. Brock
would only have needed to produce the certificate of her
birth, and her relationship to Royalty would have entitled
her to a maintenance. I will add that the ' Appeal for
Royalty ' was the reprint of a number of articles that
appeared at various dates in the columns of the Morning
Post, about 1848, and were not written by Mr. Ryves
as stated or any of the family. I am, &c.,
" ONE OF THE FAMILY."
Unfortunately, whoever cut this out of the
Standard has not written the date on it, but from
advertisements on the back it would seem to have
been in December, 1871. I have, I think, before
heard the name of Mrs. Brock in connexion with
this matter as the second of the two daughters of
Mrs. Serres.
But who is Mrs. Ryves's sister Mrs. Harris ?
Have we more scions of Royalty living among us
than we are aware of? TRUE BLUE.
FIRE ! (5 th S. iv. 1.) It is a well-known fact
that, when the business of the Honourable East
5-s.iv.juLTi7,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
59
India Company was transferred to the British
Parliament, the first act of the new masters of the
old house in Leadenhall Street was to make a
clean sweep of the records of the Company ; they
swept out 300 tons of these records to Messrs.
Spicers, the paper-makers, to be made into pulp.
In this way, among other "trifles," disappeared
the whole history of the Indian Navy.
A. G. A.
GERMAN (CHILDREN'S) STORIES (5 th S. iv. 8.)
Z. W. will find all he requires in Grimm's Fairy
Tales, Warne & Co., London.
E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
EOTAL AND PAUPER LATINISTS (5 th S. iii. 468.)
In Anecdotes of Distinguished Persons, London,
1804, printed for Caddell & Davies, vol. iv. p. 109,
under Marguerite De Valois, first wife to Henry
IV., is the following passage :
" Marguerite, who understood Latin, on seeing a poor
man lying on a dunghill, exclaimed, ' Pauper ubique
jacet.' The man, to her astonishment, replied :
' In thalamis hac nocte tuis, regina, jacerem
Si verum hoc esset : Pauper ubique jacet.'
Marguerite ill-humouredly retorted :
' Carceris in tenebris plorans hac nocte jaceres
Si verum hoc esset : pauper obique jacet.' "
An English translation is given of the Latin
lines, which is not worth repeating. J. H. L.
" ODDS AND ENDS" (5 th S. iii. 165, 315, 514.)
Gervase Markham, in his English Husbandman
(1613), pt. ii. ch. xvi., in giving directions for
manure-mixing, writes, " You shall then mixe
your Oxe-dunge well with Ashes, orts of Lime,
and such like." W. P.
" Forest Hill.
The meaning of orts, according to Johnson, is
"refuse, things thrown away," and he adds,
" obsolete." Alas ! why obsolete 1 How expres-
sive the word ! how difficult to replace it ! and
how strikingly used by Dr. Young in the follow-
ing passage, to my mind superior to the two
quotations instanced by Johnson from Shakspeare !
Let the readers of " N. & Q." judge :
" Ere man has measured half his weary stage,
His luxuries have left him no reserve,
No maiden relishes, unbroacht delights ;
On cold serv'd repetition he subsists,
And in the tasteless present chews the past
Disgusted chews, and scarce can swallow down.
Like lavish ancestors, his earlier years
Have disinherited his future hours,
Which starve on orts and glean their former field."
DAVID WOTHERSPOON.
ANCIENT CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS (5 th S.
iii. 468.) Several are in print, e.g., those of Lud-
low, 1540-1600, and St. Michael, Cornhill, 1457-
1563, Camd. Soc., 1869 ; Leverton, 1492-1612,
Archaologia, xli. ; St. Margaret Pattens, Tlw,
Sacristy, i. 258 ; and others in local histories occur
to me without special search. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
SIR W. BRERETON (5 th S. iii. 489.) MR. WEBB
will find a " lively pourtraiture " of him in Josiah
Ricraft's Survey of England's Champions, 1647.
JAMES ROBERTS BROWN.
CAERLAVEROCK (5 th S. iii. 469.)
" The Castle [of Caerlaverock] is said to have been
originally founded in the sixth century by Lewarch-Ogg,
son of Lewarch-Hen, a famous British poet, and after
him to have been called Caer-Lewarch-Ogg, which in
the Gaelic signified the city or fortress of Lewarch-Ogg."
Grose's Antiquities, i. 159.
These heroes were descendants of the illustrious
line of Coel Godhebog, a Cumbrian prince, who
settled in Annandale about A.D. 300. About 560
lived the senior of the two, who was both poet and
soldier ; he is believed to have composed A La-
ment for Urien, which is considered genuine. The
name of his forts survives in " Castle Lywar " in
Eskdale, and " Caer Laurie " in the Lothians. The
good family of Laurie in Nithsdale has the same
origin. These details are from Mr. McDowall's
excellent History of Dumfries. All relating to
these mythical personages, however, must be taken
with much salt. A. FERGUSSON, Lt.-Col.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne,
in the County of Southampton. By the Rev.
Gilbert White, M.A. The Standard Edition,
by E. T. Bennett, thoroughly Revised with
additional Notes by James Edmund Harting,
F.L.S., F.Z.S., Author of A Handbook of British
Birds, &c. Illustrated with Engravings by
Thomas Bewick, Harvey, and others. (Bickers
& Son.)
IT was a happy day for all naturalists and lovers
of delightful books when the Rev. Gilbert White
took up his residence in his native village of
Selborne. We were going to call him the Jaques
of Woolmer Forest, but he who found tongues in
trees and good in everything around his Hamp-
shire retreat, had nothing of the melancholy in his
constitution. It is a day scarcely less deserving
to be marked with a white stone when a judicious
bookseller brings out a new edition of this popular
English classic, fittingly illustrated, and superin-
tended by one able, in well-chosen notes, to bring
the results of modern science to bear upon the
careful observations of its author. Such an edi-
tion is the one now before us. It has been super-
intended by a Fellow of the Linnsean and Zoolo-
gical Societies, well known as an ornithologist, and
every page of the book furnishes evidence of the
pains he has taken to harmonize the information
of his author with the advances which have been
60
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[6* S. IV. JOLT 17, '75.
made in the study of natural history since 1788,
when White's book was given to the world. The
illustrations by Bewick, Harvey, and others, add
greatly to the value of tb$ book ; and if it were
possible to add to the popularity of White's Sd-
borne, such a consummation might be looked for
from the appearance of this useful and handsome
edition of it.
Restormel : a Legend of Piers Gaveiton ; The Patriot
Priest; and other Verges. By the Author of The Vale
of Lanherne, &c. (Longmans & Go.)
Restormel possesses two leading merits. The writer
feels what Wordsworth and Emerson have tried to
impress on their readers, that there is a poetry in things ;
and he embraces a good deal of reality in a few words.
He is not one who writes poetry without deserving the
name of "poet." The author of Restormel ia now no
novice in the composition of poetry. His Poems of
Later Years, Memories, The Vale of Lanherne, &c., are
more than encouraging. The first canto of the present
volume describes in felicitous language the neighbour-
hood of Lostwithicl. The "In Memoriam" verses on
Enrico Tuzzoli reproduce with much interest and pathos
the eventful and heroic life of the patriot priest of whom
Garibaldi said, " The good priests are not all dead."
Through the Woods. A Volume of Original Poems. By
Agnes R. Howell. (London, Hamilton, Adams & Co. ;
Norwich, Fletcher & Son.)
THE author of Sybette's Dream, and other Poems is once
more before the public, and with her previous success.
The varied character of the metre and measure evinces
a careful study of the art of poetry by the writer. The
poetic vein has been reached as well. The mixed tones
of sad and pleasant thought which pervade the volume
have produced a book suitable alike for the mourner,
the invalid, and the general reader. Not a few of the
poems are chaste, bright, and attractive. " The Fight
for the Banners " is worthy of special notice.
The New Shahperian Dictionary of Quotations, with
marginal Classification and References. By G. Somers
Bellamy. (Charing Cross Publishing Company.)
DODD'S Beauties of Shakespeare is not a book to be des-
pised, and it has been followed by various other works
devoted to quotations from the National Poet ; but Mr.
Bellamy's excels them in arrangement and usefulness.
It must have cost him great time and labour, and we
trust this outlay will be amply repaid him by an exten-
sive public patronage.
Christianity and Tobacco. (Manchester English Anti-
Tobacco Society.)
THIS seventh annual Report of the above Society is a
strong indictment against the weed. It closes with these
words : " Let every Christian member do his utmost to
stay this modern plague, and Providence will bring about
a general Christian opinion against it, which will do
more to brand the evil than all other agencies combined.'
State Savings : a Scheme of Universal Competency. By
R. Moore James, Public Accountant. (Ewins & Co.)
THIS scheme is founded on the idea that compulsory
powers should be given by the Legislature "to make
universal savings the rule among the improvident
classes." A preparatory measure will perhaps suggest
itself to most minds.
FATHER PROUT. I see in the Times a letter from Mr.
Dillon Croker asking for further contributions for a
memorial tablet to his father's old friend, Francis
Mahoney. Will you take charge of the enclosed trine
If all who admired his wit and learning would do as
much in proportion to their means, Mr. Croker might
build a church over poor Prout's remains, instead of
covering them with a tombstone. AN OLD FRIEND.
[We shall be happy to receive further contributions.]
INQUIRER writes : " I observe frequently in the papers
a baronetcy described as ' Tilson Marsh, Bart. ,' or ' Marsh
Tilaon, Bart.,' and I find no information in Burke or
Debrett as to its existence or creation. Can any of your
readers enlighten me on this point? "
$ottrrd to
D. A. When the English papers recorded the death
of M. Leon Lava, they also stated that his father was
the author of a drama L'Ami des Loix, and that in that
piece the words, " Des lois et non du sang," caused such
excitement, that the revolutionary authorities closed the
house. Not having read this drama we cannot speak on
our own authority. But here is better authority still,
and it gives to M. Joseph Chenier what had been attri-
buted to the elder Lava. In the notice on Chenier
prefixed to his Charles IX., in the collection of " Chefs-
d'oeuvre Tragiques," published by Firmin Didot, 1855,
are these words, in reference to Joseph Ch6nier's Cains
Gracchu: : " Tin hemistiche fameux de cette trag6die,
des lois et non, du sang, 6tait applaudi avec d'autant plus
de transport, que le public y trouvait nettement formuleo
la profession de foi de Marie Joseph, qui ne voulait dans
la Revolution que ce qu'elle avait de juste et de genereux."
MONCKAXJX. Burke,certainly uttered the words, " What
shadows we are, and what shadows we pursue ! " But a
century and a half earlier, Sir Harbottle Grimston, in
his Strena Christiana, had used the- same idea, and
gave to it this expression, " Quid umbras, fumos, fungos,
sequimur ?"
Z. Lady Sarah Lennox, fourth daughter of the second
Duke of Richmond, married Sir T. Charles Bunbury in
1762 ; and secondly, in 1781, the Hon. George Napier.
The first husband died at a very advanced age in 1821.
For other details see the journals of the period.
T. W. C. Beautiful Snow is published by the
Monthly Tract Society in the form of a small pamphlet,
John Stabb, 5, Red Lion Square, London, W.C. Beauti-
ful Child and Beautiful Snow is published by W. Willis,
59, Great Dover Street.
G. W. C. The Act which prohibited the drawing of
trucks, &c., by dogs in London was passed in 1839 ; in the
United Kingdom, 1854.
H. S. SKIPTON. Mommsen has not carried out his
half-expressed intention of continuing his History of
Rome.
E. T. A fac-simile edition of the original work was
published by the late John Camden Hotten.
W. R. is referred to Haydn's Dictionary of Dates,
under the word "Majesty."
F. W. F. Yes, with pleasure.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Ofiice, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5 th S. IV. JULY 24, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 24, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 82.
NOTES: Was Robin Hood at the Scottish Court? 01 Bell
Ringers' Literature, 62 The Kent Branch of the Ancien
Family of Malmains. II., 63 Accent v. Quantity Chore!
Book Entries, 65 Central America and Southern India
Skew-BaldEngineering in America Nicknames for Stree
Arabs" Go to Halifax," 66.
QUERIES : " Cayenne " or "Kyan " ? A History of Snuff and
Tobacco "The Discovery of the Vital Principle" "Ina
brook" The Original (?) of "Old King Cole " Armoria
Bearings, 67 Numismatic " Filippo Malincontri " The
Millenary of King Alfred Lincoln's Inn Fields St. Hie
ritha, vulgo St. Urith Farewell Family Swift : Dryden
Herrick Basset Family, 68 Maternal Ancestry of Dryden
Cole-cannon or Kale-cannon The Whattons of Newtown
Linford, Leicester, 69.
REPLIES : The Limerick Bells, 69 Mrs. Serres, Mrs. Ryves,
and Mrs. Harris, 70 Sleepers in Church, 71 Irish Society
in the Seventeenth Century "Brand-new " Trial of Henry
Walpole, S.J., 72 Spurious Orders Technological Dic-
tionaries, 73 Shelley Memorials "Boke" or "Boxe," 74
The late M. Levy The 13th Regiment "Serapis" Euca-
lyptus and Wattle Trees of Australia The " Te Deum "
References Wanted Daniel Bryan Protestant Primates of
Ireland Matthew Flinders, 75 William Hay Michael
Angelo "The strange superfluous glory," Ac. "Gronlands
Historiske Mindesmoerker" Justifiable Homicide, or Man-
slaughter? Princes and Princesses "Selvage" : "Samite" :
"To Saunter" East-Anglian Words: " Keeler," 76 As-
cance Patience "the first condition of successful teaching "
Nursery Rhymes German (Children's) Stories The Mur-
der of the Princes in the Tower Gravesend and Milton
Bishop Atterbury, 77" The Crisis " Anson's Voyages, 78
"Step" in Respect of Relationship by Marriage, 79.
Notes on Books, &c.
WAS ROBIN HOOD AT THE SCOTTISH COURT?
That Robin Hood in Barnsdale stood, is a fact
which few will dispute. To do so, and make him
a myth, vould be to dispel one of the most pleasing
associations of the memory of youth. His name
and his fame have been for centuries embalmed in
the ballad literature of the country, and, though
the accounts of his achievements may be burnished
with exaggen tion, his actual existence cannot well
be denied. But when he so stood in Barnsdale,
or wound his horn in the Forest of Sherwood, in
the absence of direct historical testimony is a
matter of controversy and considerable doubt.
Various theories have been advanced in regard to
the period in which he flourished. Curiously
enough, little is said of him in English history,
properly so called, beyond the early black-letter
ballads, and we are chiefly indebted for information
to Scottish historians. The earliest notice con-
cerning him is in the Scotichronicon of John
Fordun, which was probably written between 1367
and 1384. Under date 1266, he says :
" Hoc in tempore de exheredatis et bannitis surrexit
7 c T a - p J-n erexit llle famosissimus sicarius Robertas Hode
et ijitill-Johanne cum eorum complicibus, de quibus
stohdum Tulgus Manter in comoediis et in tragoediis
prurienter festum faciunt, et, praeceteris romanciis,
mimos et bardanos cantitare delectantur."
In the accounts of the Great Chamberlain of Scot-
land, in the time of Alexander III., in giving the
accounting for the year 1264 of the Sheriff of
Aberdeen, is an entry of the following tenor :
" Item Roberto hod per cartam domini regis de illo
anno XLs. Item Willelmo Ballistario ad emendum
Caculos et alia que pertinent ad officium suum XX' de
quibus respoudebit. Item Roberto hod pro una roba data
ei de dono dni regis XLs."
It appears that these payments were made when
the King visited the northern parts of his domi-
nions, as, after a few more entries as to furnishings
for the royal household, there is the following
entry :
" Inde decidunt X lib per expensas regis factas apud
kintor et aberden ultimo quando dns rex fuit. Ibi eundo
versus moraviain et redeundo."
These entries show, 1st, that a person of the
name of Eobert Hood was in Scotland in 1264,
two years only previous to the date assigned by
John Fordun as the era of Robin Hood ; 2nd, that
he received forty shillings as a royal gift from the
Scottish King, being a knight's fee, which coincides
with the popular tradition that Robin Hood was
gentle born and de jure Earl of Huntingdon ; 3rd,
that he received other forty shillings for the pur-
chase of a robe, also as a royal gift ; 4th, that
between the entries of these gifts there is that
of a payment to the King's cross-bow man for
purchase of darts, and for other expenses con-
nected with his office ; and 5th, that these pay-
ments to Robert Hood were, in all probability,
made when the person who received them was
attending the Court, on the occasion of the King's
'ourney to Morayshire.
To say the least, it is a curious coincidence that
ilmost at the very time mentioned by the Scottish
ustorian, who was nearly a contemporary with
iobin Hood, a person of a similar name should
lave been received at the Scottish Court, and
oaded with the royal favour. It suggests the idea
hat the celebrated outlaw had fled from his native
oil to place himself under the protection of the
Scottish sovereign.
This conjecture obtains some weight also from
he fact that Little John, according to Scottish
listory, was buried at Pett, in Morayshire. Hector
Joece, the historian, as translated by Bellenden,
tates that he saw his grave there :
" In Murray land is the kirke of Pette quhare the
>anis of lytill John remains in gret admiration of pepill.
le hes bene fourtene fut of hycht with square membris
ffering thairto. VI yeris afore the cuming of this werk
o lycht we saw his hanche bane, als mekill as the haill
ane of ane man ; for we shot our arme in the mouth
hairof. Be quhilk' apperis how strang and square pepill
rew in our regioun afore they ware eflfeminat with lust
nd intemperance of mouth."
The faithful companion of Robin Hood, banished
rom his native country, may have died on Scottish
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 24, 75.
soil and been buried at the place stated, although
the bones traditionally shown to the credulous
historian did not belong to him. Even if he were
not buried in Moray, the tradition embodied in the
history that he was interred there is strangely in
accordance with the undoubted fact that a Robert
Hood, if not the bold Kobin himself, was received
at Court and acknowledged as a person of dis-
tinction, on the occasion of a visit of the sovereign
of Scotland to that particular portion of Ms
dominions.
There is another explanation of the entry, namely,
that the payment was not made to a person of the
name of Kobert Hood, but to one who assumed
the character of a jester or player at the annual
celebration on the 1st of May. The entries of such
payments under this assumed name are common
both in English and Scottish records, but of a date
posterior to that in which the outlaw flourished.
These entries occur in parish records in the reigns
of Henry VII. and Henry VIII. ; for instance, in
the accounts of the churchwardens of the parish of
Kingston-upon- Thames, under date 1 Henry VI II.,
is an entry for Robyn Hode's coat, Is. 3d In
Scotland the play of Eobin Hood was also cele-
brated in the month of May, and in the sixth Par-
liament of Queen Mary, 1555, there is an " Act
anentis Robin Hode and Abbot of unreason,"
" whereby it is statute and ordained that in all
time cumming, na uianer of person be chosen
Robert Hude nor Little John, Abbot of unreason,
queenis of Maij, nor otherwise, nouther in burgh
nor to landwart in onie time to come."
It is, however, hardly probable that, so soon
after his death as the date in the Chamberlain
Roll, plays should have been acted in his assumed
character.
Without some other corroborative evidence of
the time, it is impossible to say which of the three
explanations is correct, viz., 1st, whether the
Robert Hood of the Roll was the Robin Hood of
ballad literature ; or, 2nd, a person of the same
name ; or, 3rd, a jester who assumed his character.
Much has been written about Robin Hood, and
attempts made to prove his identity ; but, so far
as I am aware, these entries in the Chamberlain's
Rolls of Scotland have hitherto escaped the notice
of the curious. A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
BELL-RINGERS' LITERATURE.
One Sunday, in the summer of 1849, I went up
after service into the belfry of the village church
of Pitminster, in Somersetshire. On a sheet of
paper affixed to the wall were written the following
lines :
" If Aney one do ware hise hat
When he is ringing here
he straitte way then shall sixpence pay
' - In Sider or in Bere."
Close to this, and in the same handwriting, was
the following record : " Mr. Robert marke Gived
the Ringers a pitcher of Sider 1847." As all this
looked as if it had been written at the same time,
and my knowledge of bell literature being limited,
I entered the scribe in my common-place book as
the probable poet.
How many versions, I wonder, of these lines
appear in the " rope rooms " of church towers in
England and Wales 1 And who was the author
of the one that has been the foundation for all the
rest 1 I have before me four that are to be found
in churches on the Welsh border, and they all
vary. The oldest appeared years ago in " N. & Q.,"
but none of the rest, I think, so I send them for
you to publish if you think it worth while to do so :
CULMINGTON, SALOP.
" Those that do heare intend to ringe,
Let them consider first this thing;
If that they do a bell turne ore,
Fourepence to pay therefore ;
If any ring with hat or spur,
Twopence to pay by this order;
If any chance to curse or sweare,
Fourepence to pay and eke forbere ;
And if they do not pay their forfeits well,
They shall not ring at any bell.
" John Burnell, 1663.
TONG, SALOP.
" If that to Ring you doe come here
you must ring well with hand and eare ;
keep stroak of time and goe not out
or else you forfeit out of doubt.
Our law is soe concluded here ;
For every fault a jugg of beer.
if that you ring with Spurr or Hat,
a jugg of beer must pay for that.
If that you take a rope in hand
these forfeits you must not withstand,
or if a bell you ov'rthrow
it must cost sixpence e're you goe.
If in this place you sweare or curse
Sixpence you pay out with your purse ;
come pay the Clerk it is his fee
for one (that swears) shall not goe free
These laws are old and are not new
therefore the Clerk must have his due.
" George Haruon, 1694."
These two are the oldest versions I have ever seen,
and the two that follow, although they contain
some new lines, and variations in the old ones, are
evidently adapted from them :
LLANFYLLIN, MONTGOMERYSHIRE.
" If for to ring you do come here
You must ring well with hands and ear ;
And if you ring with spur or hat,
A quart of beer is due for that.
But if your bell you overthrow
A shilling pay before you go;
The law is old, well known to you,
Therefore the clerk must have his due."
BANGOR-ISCOED, FLINTSHIRE.
" If that to ring you do come here
You must ring well with hand and ear ;
5 th S. IV. JULY 24, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
But if you ring in spur or hat
Fourpence is always due for that :
And if a bell you overthrow
Sixpence is due before you go.
But if you either sweare or curse
Twelve pence is due out with your purse.
Our laws are old, they are not new,
Therefore the clerk must have his due.
If to our laws you do consent
Then take a bell, we are content."
I have marked in italics the chief variations, but
it will be observed that the fines vary in each
place. A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
THE KENT BRANCH OF THE ANCIENT
FAMILY OF MALMAINS. II.
The sale of Waldershare must have been effected
before anno 20 Edw. III., or twenty-two years
previous to the date when, according to Glover's
pedigree, it had got into other hands, because at the
levying of the aid for making the Black Prince a
knight, in the former year, John Malmains, out of
the once large possessions of the family in these
parts, only accounted for the moiety of the manor
of Pluckley, which his ancestor had paid aid for
before, as already stated, in the thirty-fourth year
of Edward I. This John had to contribute to
the defence of Sandwich, under the watch and ward
of anno 11 Edw. III., and was knight of the shire
in the second (if not also in the twelfth) year of
that reign (Hasted, i. pp. cviii and cix).
At the earlier aid Lora Malmains, relict of
Henry the sheriff, as I take it, paid for one fee at
" Appleton " ( Apulton) and half a fee at Aulkham,
which she held in dower. Hasted says that Sir
John Malmains willed the manors of Apulton and
Southwold, after the decease of his wife Lora (it
should be Alianor, who in her turn held them in
dower), to the neighbouring monastery of Langdon,
in grateful remembrance of the services rendered
his ancestor, Henry the sheriff, by the abbot of
that place, through whose intercession it was that
the former, after having joined in rebellion with
Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, was saved
from forfeiting his estates, as already stated.
Accordingly, we find that at the taking of the next
aid, anno 20 Edw. III., the abbot of Langdon
accounted for Apulton.
The pedigree of Glover is here directly at
variance with the account given by Philipot, for the
latter says that Henry Malmains, son to John who
sold the great bulk of the Waldershare estate, left
no male issue, only a daughter ; but the pedigree
gives him a son of same name ; and this is the
more probable of the two, because Philipot goes on
to say that Agnes, daughter of Henry Malmains,
carried away in marriage only a moiety of his
estates, the other moiety being vested in Thomas,
son of John Malmains, which Thomas, he says, was
kinsman to Henry Malmains. Hasted jumps to
the conclusion that it is Thomas Malmains of
Stoke who is here alluded to by Philipot, and says
that the moiety descended to him upon the death
of Henry Malmains in anno 46 Edw. III. But
this is, of course, ridiculous, since Thomas, son of
John Malinains of Stoke, was dead before anno 20
Edw. III., and the branch at that place was, pre-
sumably, extinct some time prior to the end of
same reign. Philipot's whole account of the Mal-
mains, moreover, being far from carefully drawn
up, it is more likely that he refers to a son of the
John Malmains, son of Henry Malmains, junior,
and grandson to Henry Malmains, senior. The
only objection is, that Glover's pedigree describes
the said John Malmains as dying without issue ;
but then this may be an oversight, for it says the
same with respect to his brother Richard, whereas
Philipot states (p. 276) that the latter left a son
and heir, John.
This solution of the difficulty would bring us
down to Henry IV., when, according to Philipot,
the moiety had devolved, by the heir general of
Thomas Malmains, upon John Monins, who after-
wards, about beginning Henry VI., purchased of
Thomas Goldwell the other moiety, which had
come down to him with Jane, daughter and heiress
of Henry Holland and Agnes Malmains. Philipot,
however, errs to the extent of making this Thomas
Goldwell the husband of said Agnes, because he
here mentions him in connexion with the reign of
Henry VI., and he knew full well that Agnes
Malmains succeeded to her inheritance at the
close of the reign of Edward III., or about half a
century earlier. We may take it, then, that
Henry Malmains, senior, left, as stated by Glover,
a son, also Henry, as well as a daughter, Agnes,
married to Henry Holland of Felton, near Dover ;
and that it was Jane, her daughter, and not the
daughter of Henry Malmains, as Philipot incor-
rectly has it, who married Thomas Goldwell of
Great Chart.
Richard, probably the younger son of Henry
Malmains, junior, was Lieutenant of Dover Castle
in the reign of Richard II. He died in 1440, and
was buried in Pluckley Church, with that date and
the then arms of the branch on his tomb, i.e.,
Erm. on a chief gu. 3 sinister (mal) hands arg., as
observable in Weever's time.
This Henry Malmains, junior, the last of the
race at Waldershare, left also two daughters
Margaret (married to John St. Leger, and subse-
quently to Reginald Driland), who died without
issue, and Catherine, the wife of Richard Knower,
whom Glover's pedigree styles " sister and heire to
Henery Malmains," but it probably meant, though
incorrectly, to John her brother. In Pluckley
Church, Philipot notices (vide his Church Notes of
Kent, Harl. 3917) a monument to one of these two
later Henries, with the same arms of the branch
above described.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
5" 8. IV. JiLvCi, '75.
The branch seated at Ockley, in Surrey, hac
meanwhile achieved much notoriety. In the
twenty-eighth year of Edward I. another Nicholas
son of a Nicholas who died anno 20 of same reign
distinguished himself at the siege of Carlaveroek
and was rewarded with the honour of knighthood.
He is included among the Kentish knights at that
fight by Philipot, who incorrectly speaks of him
as of Stoke, the actual possessor of the Stoke estate
at that time being John Malmains, who paid aid for
it six years later (i.e., at knighting of Edward of Car-
narvon in anno 34 Edward I.). This Sir Nicholas
was summoned from Sussex, with his wife, to attend
the coronation of Edward II. in 1308, and is de-
scribed as lord of Ockley, in Surrey, in 1316 ; but
he must have had a certain amount of connexion
with Kent, for the sheriff of that county it was
who returned him as a knight to attend the great
council in anno 17 Edward II. (vide Parliamentary
Writs). He was also knight of the shire for Kent
in the first year of Edward III. A Nicholas Mal-
mains (styled in one of the Inquisitions " Sir "),
but whether he or a descendant of same name* is
uncertain, died in the twenty- third year of that
reign, when part of his estates (which included
Minster in the Isle of Shepey, Faukham, Darent,
and Farningham, in Kent) went by a daughter
into the family of Grandison Philipot says
(p. 276t) to William of that name, brother to
Otho, founder of the Grandison family ; but Mr.
Hasted's pedigree states that she was an only
daughter named Beatrix, and married to Otho
Grandison.
Neither of these accounts is correct. The In-
quisition taken after his death, upon reference, is
found to show that his next heirs were Beatrix,
one of his two daughters, the wife of Sir Otho
Grandison, and the children of Petronilla, the
other one, wife to Sir Thomas de St. Omer (see
also Blomefield, Hist, of Norfolk, vii. 219J).
Sir Nicholas Malmains, of Carlaverock reputa-
tion, bore arms distinguished from any other of
the name, i.e., Arg., a bend engrailed purpure, but
his father seems to have borne the 3 hands of Mal-
mains (2 and 1), erm. on a field az. (vide St.
* Hasted makes him his grandson, but I know not
upon what authority.
f Philipot, at this place, confounds him with his
ancestor Nich. Malmains, who died anno 20 Edw. I.,
and left, not, as he says, a daughter only, but a son and
heir, afterwards Sir Nicholas Malmains, as already stated.
J Blomefield says, in addition, that Petronilla (Dugdale,
ii. 233, calls her Jane, and her hushand St. Maur),
daughter and co-heiress of Nich. Malmains, had issue
by Sir Thos. de St. Omer a daughter and heiress only,
Alice, married to Sir Wm. de Hoo (compare statement of
Cooke, cited, to the effect that the heir general of Koger
Malmains married the Lord Hoo query if the same
event is referred to ?). The Inquisition gives, at the time
.of the death of her father, two daughters to above
Petronilla, viz., Elizabeth, aged eight, and Alice, aged
seven years.
George's Roll), as opposed to the 3 (2 and 1) arg.
on a field gu. of the Waldershare line (Bering
Eoll, temp, beginning Edw. I., arms of Henry
Malmains, the sheriff, which were subsequently
borne in chief only by his descendants of Pluckley),
and the 3 (2 and 1) arg. on a field az. of those of
Stoke.
It now only remains for me to give an account
of the elder Kent branch, seated at Stoke, in the
Hundred of Hoo. As I have said, John, son of
Thomas* Malmains of Stoke, was a minor in the
beginning of Edward I.'s reign. He is mentioned
again in a fine relating to " Heryetsham and Stok
in Hoo," dated anno 20 Edw. I. (Philipot's Fines,
Lansdowne, 268, p. 209); and he it was, in all
probability, who paid aid at the making Edward
of Carnarvon a knight, anno 34 of same reign, and
in the eighth year of Edward II. was knight of the
shire for Kent at Westminster, as was, in the
same year, at York, his namesake, Sir John
Malmains of Waldershare. " John Malmains of
Stoke " was also sheriff from the last quarter of the
ninth to the middle of the eleventh, returned as a
knight to attend the great council in the seven-
teenth, and, in the nineteenth year of Edw. II., sum-
moned to blockade the coast ; but, according to
Hasted (Hist, of Kent, i. 578), a John Malmains (he
styles him sometimes " Sir " Johnt) of Stoke died
anno 10 Edw. II. t; if so, the above services and
summons must refer to another person of same
name, but I incline to think, for reasons given
below, that it was Sir John Malmains of Walder-
share who deceased in that year, and not the John
of Stoke. This John Malmains of Stoke also had
a charter of free warren for Stoke, &c., in the
twelfth year of same reign, and the portion relating
to Beckenham was, in the third year of Edw. III.,
renewed to "Henry" (Hasted adds, Malmains)
" de Cliffe " ; so that it is probable he was dead
before the latter date. Subsequently to his decease
bhere appear to have been two branches of the
Stoke line, one represented by John, and the other
by Thomas, Malmains (both doubtless his sons),
for in the aid of anno^O Edw. III., we find men-
:ion of " the heirs of Thomas Malmaihs of Hoo,"
and the heirs of John Malmains of same place.
This is evidently the Thomas Malemeyns whom, in
anno 55 Hen. III., John de Cobham discharged of an
amercement (Madox, Hist, of the Exchequer, vol. ii. p.
223), and perhaps a descendant of the Thomas Males-
mains mentioned in anno 18 John (Hardy, Roivli de
Ollatis et Finilus, p. 604).
f For instance, in his account of Stoke (vol. iii.), where
ic mentions a petition of Sir John Malmains of that
place in 1303 (anno 31 Edw. I.).
J Hasted's statement to this effect is probably derived
rom Philipot, who, in his account of Stoke ( VUl. Cant.,
). 323), says that John Malmains, ostensibly of that
)lace, died anno 10 Edw. II.; but then he says that he
fas son of Henry Malmains, who, we know, mis of Wal-
lershare, so that it is clearly Sir John Malmains of the
atter place whom he really refers to.
5 th S. IV. JULY 24, 7f>.]
NOTES AND QUEUES.
65
The former were heirs of the Thomas Malmains,
nephew and, in anno 6 Edw. III., heir to Clement
de Tenham, whose sister Johanna had married his
father, Thomas Malmains, one of the two sons of
John Malmains of Stoke already treated of (vide
Harl. 245, p. 55). Thomas Malmains the younger
it was, I imagine, who, in the eleventh year of
Edward III., at the appointment of a watch and
ward to be kept on the coast of Kent, contributed to
defence of Hoo ; and his uncle, John Malmains of
Stoke, was possibly knight of the shire in the
twelfth year of Edward III. (see Hasted, i. p. cix),
if one of the Waldershare line is not intended.
Who the heirs of above Thomas and John Mal-
mains of Hoo, mentioned in the aid, were, or
whether, if their children, they ever possessed any
of the estates, we have now no means of ascertain-
ing. It seems, however, that the branch at Stoke
was extinct, and that their possessions there had
passed into other hands, before the accession of
Eichard II. ; for a grant, published by Thorpe in
his Registrum Roffense (p. 623), informs us that in
the year 1380 (anno 3 Kich. II.) certain conces-
sions, made to the church of Rochester on behalf
of the soul of Sir Thomas Malemeyns, were paid
out of the manor of Nicholas Stoke in Hoo, called
" Malemeynes-manere," which was the principal
seat of Malmains at that place. Hasted, notwith-
standing, would have us believe that this Thomas
Malmains left a daughter and heir, married to
Colby, whose daughter and heir married John
Monins (Hist, of Kent., iv. 188) But if John
Monins married a daughter and heir of Colby, as
Hasted says, it is clear that her mother was
daughter and heir of Thomas Malmains, not of
Stoke, but of the Waldershare branch, then seated
at Pluckley.
The latest Malmains I have met with in con-
nexion with Kent is one William Malmains of the
Hundred of Tenham, in a Tax-roll of anno 35
Edw. III. The heirs of this William Malmains
are likewise mentioned ,in another Tax-roll, no
date, of Eicb. II. He appears to have been
identical with William Malmains who was of the
Hundred of Blackheath in anno 1 Edw. III. (Tax-
roll), and was perhaps descended from that Adam
Malmains already spoken of in connexion with
Lewisham, temp. Edw. I.
JAMES GREENSTREET.
ACCENT v. QUANTITY. The Adonic close of the
hexameter accords with the accentual element of
our language ; but the (juantitive prosody of its
precedent two-thirds is utterly contrarious. The
opening line of Virgil's first Bucolic,
" Tityre, tu, patulae recubans,"
meets us with four, and the next line (the
of classic euphony),
" Silvestrem tenui musam,"
with five false quantities. I verily believe that
no half-dozen lines of Virgil are readable in an
English school without this antilogy. Yet his
contemporary, Cicero, the master and model of
speech and action, on whom, every Eoman ear and
eye were intent, recorded the accentual faculty as
congenite with and inseparable from man's articulate
organ :
" Ipsa enim Natura, quasi modulatur hominum
orationem, in omni verbo posuit acutam vocem, nee una
plus, nee a postrema syllabi citra tertiam; quo magis
Naturam ducem ad aurium voluptatem sequatur
Industria." Orator., cap. xviii. sect. 58.
That this doctrine of Eome's greatest philoso-
pher, orator, and writer should have been thus
overlooked, not in his own era only, but almost
two thousand years of the civilized world's conver-
sance with his several works, I cannot other thaa
marvel. But my wonder is not limited to the
hexameter ; the pentametral alcaic and sapphic
" et praesidiura, dulce decus meum";
'"'Jam satis terrls nlyis";
are not less impeditive. It would puzzle our
most accomplished metrists to read Horace's
hexameter hexametrically,
" Ibam forte via sacra sicut mOus est mos,"
or in any other form than heptatrochaic. (This
has nought to do with the nearly forgotten alter-
native of " speaking or spelling," which our .great-
grand-children have small chance of seeing settled,
but Father Time is sure to put to rest.)
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
CHDRCH BOOK ENTRIES. The following notes
are taken from the parish book of St. Nicholas
Fleshshambles, London, which was destroyed by
Henry VIII. :
" A latin candlesticke with iij braunches standinge
upon oure Lady auter.
" A surplice for the person or his debite [deputy] for
to mynyster in the Sacraments, having a crosse before
and another behinde."
This entry is unique.
" A towell of worke for to housill with on Ester day, in
length xviii yerdes and a quarter large, and in bredc
iij quarters, with an I at the toon ende for John and an
E at the other ende for Emot, of the gift of John
Rogerson and Emot his wife."
This is a new woman's name. A linen cloth is
still laid on the altar rails of Wimborne Minster.
" iij rochettys for the quere."
This explains the occurrence of the rochet in old
inventories.
" A coupe for the Sacrament of silver and gilte
weynge 33 unc. and 3 qrs. ; a boxe of silver and gilte for
the same coupe weinge 11 unc. and 9 quar."
The pyx and pendant cup used as a tabernacle.
" A baner clothe of black bokeram with an image of
pur Lady in a sonne on the toon and an image of S. Jame
in a soone on y e tother side."
Sun is the English for an aureole, as I find alure
66
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IV.
for the blind story, the triforium of Gervase, and
no other ancient author of credit.
"A Pye cheined in the quere in the iij de lefe Domi-
nica v d ."
" The hardness of the rules called the Pie." B. C. P.
" A little Portos cheined. [A breviary.]
" A Hugocien ycheined in y e quere in y e iij lefe visu
quia."
The well-known Canonist, Hugh de St. Chero, and
first Dominican Cardinal, often quoted by Bishop
Jewell.
" A Letturnall. [Lectern.]
" 31 Hen. VI. a priest's wages for a quarter were 10s. ;
for a doseyn of tuckyng gyrdals for dyverse vestments,
iiij d . To an organ player for y feste of Pasche, iij 8 iiij d .
The king's chappell [choristers] had xij d for swete wine
and brede. 4 Edw. IV. for steyning of the sepulture
clothes y' is to say for xxiiii penons and for vj banners
and for the ffalwans [valance] going abowte y e seputure,
xxvj" viii d .
" For viij yerds of whyte lyre [lute string] for the
ffalawns, ij d . My Lord of Warwick's chapell helped on
8. Nicholas day, and had a potell of Clarey and a brede,
viij*. W m Mason of Powles and his ffellyshepe [fellowship
or assistants] had v d for oversyth and awrywyng [order-
ing or arranging] of S. Lucus [Luke's] chappell."
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
CENTRAL AMERICA AND SOUTHERN INDIA. I
wish to call the attention of students of ancient
languages and writing to a very curious coinci-
dence. If they will look at the plates of the so-
called hieroglyphics in Stephens's Yucatan and
Central America, they will notice that these are
not hieroglyphics, but simply sculptured letters,
filled in with some curious design, or made to
resemble the human head and face. . The writing
is from right to left, and although the actual
designs do not often occur in the same plate, yet,
if the outlines and characters are taken, some
letters will be seen to be constantly repeated.
Again, if these letters be compared even to modern
Orissa type, they will be found to resemble it per-
fectly as to character, only slightly ruder in outline.
I have never seen any ancient Orissa writing, but it
may be worth while comparing it with the sculp-
tures. I do not know whether this resemblance
has been noticed before, but may point out that
the worship of the ancient inhabitants of Central
America (viz., tree, serpent, phallic, and sun) and
the architectural character of their buildings are
identical with those of Southern and South-Eastern
India. HUGH T. BOWMAN.
SKEW-BALD. This word is not given in John-
son's Dictionary, original edition, nor in Todd's
4 vols., nor is it in Bailey. Webster says :
'* Skew-bald, the same as pie-bald." He calls
it obsolete, and quotes Cleaveland " Skew-
bald horse." Now I imagine that it is not
obsolete, and that it does not mean the same as
pie-bald. Then, under the head of pie-bald,
Webster says it means of various colours, diver-
sified in colour. This, I think, is very doubtful,
although supported by Johnson. It strikes me
that pie-bald is black and white, like the magpie,
and balled means spotted, spotted or marked like
the pie ; and then skeiv-bald would be spotted with
some other colour. The word has been so used in
my hearing ; even if incorrectly so used, it gives
opportunity for marking a useful distinction. I
know that J. 0. Halliwell, in his Archaic Diet.,
records it as a Cheshire word, meaning pie-bald.
He also quotes from the Chester Plays, ii. 142 :
" The skewed horses by myne intente."
It is hard to say whether the word skewed and
skew-bald can be properly distinguished as above
from pie-bald. Webster's definition is so wide
that you might call Joseph's party-coloured coat
pie-bald if you chose. C. A. WARD.
May fair.
ENGINEERING IN AMERICA. The subjoined
paragraph is from a St. Louis newspaper :
" The bridge at this place [over the Mississippi] is a
great demonstration of the triumph of science over diffi-
culties in nature which seemed insurmountable. Its cost
was between seven and eight millions. One fact con-
nected with it I will mention. The spans are made of
iron pipes, and were so nicely calculated for a certain
temperature that, when the completion of the bridge
was delayed till the summer season, the expansion of
the iron made a missfit, threatening an immense loss.
But Capt. Bads met the difficulty by covering the bridge
with many tons of ice, reducing the expansion, and
making a perfect fit."
* * *
NICKNAMES FOR STREET ARABS. They are
"Bedouins," "Street Arabs," and "Juvenile
Roughs " in London ; they are " Gamins " in
Paris ; " Bowery Boys " in New York ; " Hood-
lums " in San Francisco ; and " Larrikins " in
Melbourne. This last phrase is an Irish constable's
broad pronunciation of " larking," applied to the
nightly street performances of these young scamps,
here, as elsewhere, a real social pestilence. When
I was a schoolboy in Dublin, some few decades
since, myself and companions cherished a whole-
some horror of " the blards," by which term, it has
often struck me since, we intended a contraction
of "blackguards." D.BLAIR.
Melbourne.
" Go TO HALIFAX." This expression is some-
times used in the United States as a mild sub-
stitute for a direction to go to a place not to be
named to ears polite. It probably arose from the
fact that large numbers of persons, who had been
Tories during the Eevolution, left the United
States for Halifax, N.S., after the close of the
war. UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
5 th S. IV. JULY 24, '75. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
"CAYENNE" OR "KYAN"? The French pro-
nunciation of Cayenne, in "Cayenne pepper," is
fast superseding the Kyan' of our fathers. On
turning to a modern dictionary I find " Cayenne
pepper, pronounced Tcden pepper," &c. ; and, no
doubt, the sound of Kyan' will soon be not only
old-fashioned but insufferable. Blanc-manger has
never quite settled into blamange, and, like several
other half-naturalized words, is recovering its
French spelling and pronunciation. But are the
cases of blamange and Kyan parallel 1 Is Kyan'
a corrupt pronunciation of the French word Cayenne
(which I take to be a variation of Guyane, serving
to distinguish the city from the province) 1 Is it
not rather the original English rendering of the
native name? These queries were suggested by
an old pepper-caster, which I saw a few days ago
in a window near the Albert Gate, and upon which
were engraved the letters KYAN. It would be
interesting to know whether the word was ever
commonly so written, and whether our elders re-
member any other pronunciation in their early
days than that which we are teaching our children
to eschew as a vulgarism. HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
A HISTORY OF SNUFF AND TOBACCO. The
Mirror (I omitted to take a note of the volume)
states that in 1797 was circulated the following
proposal for publishing by subscription a history
of snuff and tobacco in two volumes :
" Vol. I. To contain a description of the nose size
of noses a digression on Roman noses whether long
noses are symptomatic origin of tobacco tobacco first
manufactured into snuff inquiry who took the first
pinch-r-essay on sneezing whether the anciente sneezed,
and at what origin of pocket handkerchiefs discrimi-
nation between snuffing and taking snuff: the former
only applied to candles parliamentary snuff takers
troubles in the time of Charles I. as connected with
smoking.
" Vol. II. Snuff takers in the parliamentary army
wit at a pinch oval snuff boxes first used by the Round-
heads manufacture of tobacco pipes dissertation on
pipe-clay state of snuff during the Commonwealth the
Union Scotch snuff first introduced found very pungent
and penetrating accession of George II. snuff boxes
then made of gold and silver George III. Scotch snuff
first introduced at Court the Queen German snuffs in
fashion female snuff takers clean tuckers, &c. &c.
Index and list of Subscribers."
Was this work ever published 1
HARRY BLYTH.
Camden Road Villas, N.W.
" THE DISCOVERY OF THE VITAL PRINCIPLE," a
good-sized octavo of 566 pages, was published in
1838 by G. A. Starling, 40, Leicester Square.
Who was the author 1 Indeed, the publisher seems
a myth now arid his house a myth, for there is no
No. 40 in the square, although there is a No. 43.
The book is quite a curiosity, the views are laugh-
ably eccentric, and yet the author is not mad, and
is assuredly a widely read man. He quotes Lu-
cretius to show that what lives immortal must so
exist from its own solidity (p. 7), and finds that
the diamond corresponds most correctly to this,
and is the "identical primitive matter." Does
not Pliny say that a diamond, if beaten on an.
anvil, will cause anvil and hammer to yield ? and
if Newton (as Hiley shows) thought atoms must be
indivisible, what is so indivisible as the diamond ?
But the matter of the world was egg-shaped first r
and this accords with Hindoo theory, and dia-
monds have an oviform surface. The three largest
diamonds mentioned by Jameson are all egg-
shaped, even to that of theEmperor of Russia, whick
formed one of the eyes of a Brahminical idol, and
which was stolen by a French grenadier. He sold
it for a low price. It passed through three hands,
and the Empress Catherine of Russia gave 90,OOOL
ready money for it, and 4,OOOZ. more in an annuity.
He thinks this establishes his case. The book is
really suggestive where it is not absurd. One
would be glad to know what became of the corre-
sponding eye of that Brahminical idol.
C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
" IM-BROOK." " Totum nostrum imbrocum de
Blakeburn," i. e. " all our im-brook of Blakeburn."
Extract and translation of an old deed, without
date, of Thomas and James, sons of Kennet, of
Blakeburn, from Somner's Ports and Forts, p. 44.
What is an im-brook ? HARDRIC MORPHYN.
THE ORIGINAL (?) OF " OLD KING COLE." May
we recognize in the following lines, from the
Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester, the " Old King
Cole " of our nursery days ?
" Aftur Kyng Aruirag, of warn we habbeth y told,
Marius ys sone was kyng, quoynte mon & bold.
And ys sone was aftur hym, Coil was ys name,
Bothe it were quoynte men, & of noble fame."
Hearne's edition.
In the manuscript at the College of Arms the lines
are given as follows :
" Kyng Coel was his name,
A noble man, & queynte & of good fame."
Can we claim for our nursery doggerel an exis-
tence of six hundred years ? RALPH CREYKE.
ARMORIAL BEARINGS. Is it legal for the
daughter living at home with her father to use his
crest and coat of arms ? Is it legal for her to use
note-paper bearing such coat of arms, if the address
is added on the paper of the house they jointly
live in ? If not illegal, is it in " good taste " and
accepted as a usage in good society for a daughter
68
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 " S. IV. JULY 24, Y5.
to use such note-paper in her ordinary and private
correspondence ? SCOTIA.
NUMISMATIC. Any of your numismatic corre-
spondents would much oblige by informing me
what the two following medals refer to :
Oby. Two female figures ; the one on the right, semi-
nude, holding in her right hand a radiated full-faced
sun, in her left a palm branch ; that on the left, draped,
having a scroll across her front bearing the word
" SUADKRE." Rev. A radiated full-faced sun, within the
legend, "SENSORIVM . AHNO . PRIMO . GEORGII . 1715.''
Silver, size 10.
Obv. A laureated bust in armour of " GEOKGIVS . in .
DEI . ORATIA," L . P . FECIT. Rev. A draped female
figure, holding out in her right hand the Cap of Liberty,
in her left a wand; around her, "SEMPER . HONOS .
NOMEKQVE . TVTM." No date. Silver, size 12.
J. HAMILTON.
" FIMPPO MALINCONTRI." In this work, vol. il
p. 249, reference is made to a people of Cimbrian
origin, speaking a language distinct from their
neighbours, divided into tribes, inhabiting a dis-
trict on the Italian slopes of the mountains which
border the Tyrol, called the " Seven Communes."
Where can I find information respecting this
people, and examples of their language 1
LLOYD OWEN.
Birmingham.
T HE MILLENARY OF KING ALFRED. Can any
one tell me whether or not a millenary medal or
coin, was struck by any society to commemorate
the 1000th year of King Alfred, or whether any
local mint (such as that which used to strike Cor-
nish pennies) or any relic factory can be assigned
to account for the following ] There was paid me
the. other day, as a halfpenny, amongst some
change, a copper coin of about that size, having on
the obverse a rude profile crowned, and the legend
AL*-FBED ; reverse, Britanniat with a harp, and
the. legend BRI-TONS, and underneath her feet the
word "Glory" in a much smaller character. The
execution is rude, and the coin much worn, but it
is clearly modern. E. T. GIBBONS.
Werrington, Launceston, Cornwall.
LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS. In one of Junius's
Jetter$ he vents his indignation on some person
who, by means of nefarious practices, had amassed
money enough to live " in that great house in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields." Which was the house 1 Is it
"In this place was Hieretha, Patroness of Chittle-
hampton, born, who, as the legend of her life makes
mention, suffered the next year afcer Thomas Becket.
in the reign of King Henry II., in which history the
names of her parents be set down."
As I am now revising, for a new edition of the
North Devon Handbook, some notes on the
churches of North Devon, I would be glad to have
the above rather mysterious statement made clear.
Who was St. Urith, and from what book of legends
does Leland quote 1 Under what circumstances
did she "suffer"? T. F. K.
Pewsey.
FAREWELL FAMILT. Can you supply me with
information concerning this family] There is a
Sir John Farewell mentioned in Eymer's Fcedera,
vol. ix. p. 182. A relation of mine has a fine por-
trait, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, of a Col. Farewell,
who was (I have understood) a colonel in the
Guards, Governor of the Tower, and a personal
friend of Charles II. His arms were : Sa., a
chevron between three escallops, ar.
P. BERNEY BROWN.
St. Alban's.
SWIFT : DRYDEN : HERRICK. Is there any-
where to be found a circumstantial account of the
exact relationship of the Dean of St. Patrick's to
the families of Dryden and Herrick 1 I presume,
though I do not remember having seen it positively
tated, that Dr. Swift's grandmother was Susanna,
daughter of Nicholas Dryden of Moreton Pinkney
a younger brother of Sir Erasmus, the first
>aronet), who had also three sons, named Jonathan,
Fohn, and Godivin.
As to the parentage of Abigail Erick, the
Doctor's mother, I have not been able to discover
anything definite, though, from her residence at
Leicester, she must have been one of the Herricks
of that neighbourhood, from whom the poet Robert
Herrick undoubtedly sprang. In one account she
is said to have been related to Sir William
Temple's wife. But how J It is to be hope* that
before a new Life of Swift makes its appearance
these points will have-been thoroughly cleared up.
CLK.
still in existence 1
H. Y. P.
fProbably the Duke of Newcastle's, still existing, the
northernmost house on the west side.]
\ ST. HIERITHA, V0LGO ST. URITH. May I ask
space to repeat a query which I put unsuccessfully
[some years back as to this local saint, foundress
and patroness of Chittlehampton Church, North
Devon 1 Leland, speaking of Stowford, says :
Observe, not XL-.
t Or Erin ?
BASSET FAMILY. In Atherington Church,
Devon, there is a brass representing a knight and
two ladies of this family, date 1586 (1 st S. xn. 121).
I very much wish to ascertain, if possible, who
these three persons are. Judging from the date,
the brass should be that of Sir Arthur Basset,
born at Calais, 1540, died at Exeter, 1586 ; but in
all the pedigrees which I have seen, only one wile
is given to him Eleanor, daughter of John
Chichester of Kawley. Can any one kindly help
me to solve the following questions ?
1. Does the Atherington brass contain any in-
dication of the names of the persons 1
2. Was Sir Arthur Basset married twice] if so,
5*" S. IV. JULY 24, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
3. What was the name of the other wife, and
was she first or second ?
4. Was she, or was Eleanor, the mother of Sir
Arthur's two children, Robert and Anne ?
5. When and where did Robert Basset die?
He went abroad in 1603. Did he ever return ?
Any help that I may obtain in this matter will
receive my very best thanks especially if it come
quickly. HERMENTRTTDE.
MATERNAL ANCESTRY or DRYDEN. What was
the Christian name of the Rector of Aldwinckle
All Saints', whose daughter was the poet's mother ;
and what is his exact place in the Pickering pedi-
gree 1 CLK.
COLE-CANNON OR KALE-CANNON. What is the
correct way of spelling this word, which is applied
in Ireland to an intimately blended mixture of
cabbage, potatoes, and butter ; and what is the
meaning of the latter half of the word ? C. E.
THE WHATTONS OF NEWTOWN LINFORD, LEI-
CESTER. The What tons of this place were a
branch of the Whattons of Loughborough. Jeffery
Whatton, temp. 23 Henry VIII., descendant of
Jeffery de Whatton, ar. (temp. Edw. IV.), mi-
grated to Newtown Linford, where his sons William
and Thomas were born. Their descendants mar-
ried into the Cheetham and Hunt families. I have
been there searching for pedigrees, but have failed.
Perhaps some of the correspondents of " N. & Q."
will be able to give me some information about
these families. Nichols informs us, in re Newtown
Linford Church, that " at the west end a gallery
is erected, in the front of which is placed a stooe
with the following inscription, in very large capital
letters, embossed : ' MI . WHATTON . A . D . 1633,'"
and adds a note : " John Whatton, of Leicester,
Esq., served the office of sheriff of the co. of
Leicester, 14 Chas. I." (vol. iv. p. 891*). That
embossed inscription is not there now. But there
is still the " neat mural monument against the
soutn wall : Arms : azure, three hedgehogs, ar.
Whatton," and the inscription,
" Near this place are deposited the remains of Thomas
Cheetham, gent., who died the 5th of September, 1775,
aged 71 years. Also of Mary his wife, and daughter of
William Whatton, late of this place, gent. She died the
53rd of March, 1777, aged 65 years."
Probably the Whattons emigrated from Newtown
Linford. Query, Where to ? GEORGE LLOYD.
Cowpen, Northumberland.
THE LIMERICK BELLS.
(5 th S. iii. 488, 517.)
Besides the references given, R. W. F. will find an
excellent poem on this story in Duffy's Hibernian
Sixpenny Magazine, No. 13, pp. 36-7, signed
J. S. F., date January, 1863. In the Illustrated
Dublin Journal, No. 24, February 15, 1862, there
is another version of this old bell legend, differing
materially from the one quoted by the Rev. Geo.
Tugwell. The dfnoument is intensely tragic, and
may be epitomized thus : During February, 1531,
the monks of St. Francis's Abbey (then standing
on the site of the present church) were disturbed
at their evening devotions by the clash of arms
and earnest cries for admission. The wicket being
speedily opened, a man and boy claimed the right
of sanctuary from the murderous attack of Sir
David O'Brien, of Inna. The suppliants proved
to be Simon Brennan, a poor bell-founder of the
" Close," and his son Gabriel. O'Brien's anger
had been roused by Simon's refusal to break up
and cast the bell of St. Synan (stolen by Sir
David from Doonas) into "morning stars," i.e.,
spiked balls. The abbot, on learning this brave
refusal to commit such sacrilege, by making " vile
weapons of the church bells to murder the Church's
children," gave permanent shelter to the fugitives.
For ten years Simon never once left the abbey
enclosure ; for although O'Brien had disappeared,
and gone no one knew whither, the founder feared
his arch-enemy might compass his death by some
unknown device. At last the abbot reveals to
Simon a long-cherished and pious ambition to
have cast and hung a peal of bells for the abbey
steeple "before death should overtake him."
Simon entertains "the idea with great relish."
An abundance of material, machinery, and assist-
ance being placed at his disposal, Simon soon
extemporized a foundry in a remote part of the
abbey enclosure. Presently the furnaces hiss and
seethe with liquid bronze metal, from which Simon
hopes " to eliminate sweet bell-music." But, ex-
hausted with care and constant watch by day and
night, he murmurs to his son, " Gabriel, boy, I
shall sleep while you watch. When the metal is
ready for the moulds, call me. At your peril
touch it not." " He then flung himself upon a
rude couch, and sunk into a heavy slumber."
Near daybreak Gabriel sees the metal dripping
from the plug-hole into the canal which is to
conduct it to the mould. In an instant, and
before he can alarm his father, the plug gives way,
and the fiery stream shoots into the matrix.
Stunned, yet fascinated by the fierce beauty of
the boiling flood, winding its way to its destination
with a "roaring and crackling," and seething
" like a brook of the Inferno," and " myriads of
crimson sparks" "hurtle in the darken'd air,"
the words "Lost, lost oh, lost !" ring in Gabriel's
ears, and rouse him from his stupor. Turning to
discover whence they proceed, he finds his father
near him with an upraised axe. In an instant the
weapon is buried in " the boy's forehead," and he
falls to the ground a corpse.
Remorse succeeds passion, and the wretched
70
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 24, '75.
father, to hide his crime and secure his safety,
buries the body in a shallow grave, then reels back
to the bells, and, while standing above them, his
horror is intensified by the morning light revealing
to his practised eye that the castings are perfect.
The monks find him in a senseless condition. On
recovery he accuses " Gabriel of attempting to kill
him, and then fleeing for his life." The story finds
credence with the community. Time passes. At
length the bells are hung, and the day for blessing
them arrives. The abbot's injunction to make the
" bells ring to the glory of the Lord " is obeyed by
two lay-brothers ; but their efforts to make the
bells speak prove ineffectual. Simon, crouching
in a corner of the bell chamber, alarmed by the
mild reproaches of the abbot that his " bells are
not even as melodious as a tinkling brass or a
sounding cymbal," catches a rope in either hand.
The bells sound, and the abbot cries, " Hark ! the
bronze speaks good Latin." While speaking, " the
bells rang out in silvery syllables these words " :
"Miserere, miserere,
Toll, toll, toll, toll !
Let us ring a solemn peal
For the dead man's soul !
Toll ! toll !
Woe, woe, for Gabriel !
Woe, and woe again for thee,
Who did shed his blood yest're'en !
Miserere, Domine !
Toll! toll!"
As the bell-music dies away, Simon bows his
head in shame as he confesses to the shedding
of Gabriel's blood. He supplicates one or more
of the brothers he has known so long to pray
for him ; all are silent. At length one steps
"forth from their ranks, with air deject and
tottering footsteps." He raises his cowl, discovers
the features of O'Brien, and confesses to the
bewildered founder that he is the cause of the
"great sorrow," and will pray for him. Simon
pardons him, and, falling into the arms of his ancient
foe, dies expressing hopes for mercy in the world
to come. Which can be true, the Italian version
or the one above ? There is no stone to mark the
spot where sire and son sleep side by side ; but
the old inhabitants of the district declare " that
oh the eve of St. Francis spectral bells are heard
down the river, and between the roaring of the
wind and the clamour of their music a voice is
heard, ' Miserere, miserere ! ' "
C. H. STEPHENSON.
Lilian Road, Barnes, Surrey.
If R. W. F. looks at the Dublin Penny Journal,
vol. i. p. 48, published in 1832, he will see the
story of the " Limerick Cathedral Bells." It is
there stated that the Italian by whom the bells
had been manufactured " became a wanderer over
Europe." I transcribe part of the anecdote, as
follows :
" He sailed for Ireland, proceeded up the Shannon ;
the vessel anchored in the pool near Limerick, and he
hired a small boat for the purpose of landing. The city
was now before him ; and he beheld St. Mary's steeple
lifting its turreted head above the smoke and mist of the
old town. He sat in the stern and looked fondly towards
it. ... On a sudden, amid the general stillness, the bells-'
tolled from the cathedral ; the rowers rested on their
oars, and the vessel went forward witk the impulse it
had received. The old Italian looked towards the city,
crossed arms on his breast, and lay back in his seat;
home, happiness, early recollections, friends, family all
were in the sound, and went with it to his heart. When
the rowers looked round, they beheld him with his face
still turned towards the cathedral, but his eyes were
closed, and when they landed they found him cold."
I may add that the writer in the Dublin Penny.
Journal has not stated the source from which
his romantic narrative is derived.
R. J. C. CONNOLLY.
llathangan, co. Eildare.
In the Rev. H. T. Ellacombe's Church Bells,
p. 228, there is the story of these bells told in
an extract from the Dublin Penny Journal,
1854, with the following remarks : " The mis-
fortune is there is not one word of truth in the
tale. If it were true, it might refer to the bells
which were in the tower before the Reformation."
Then follows a list of the inscriptions on the
eight bells in 1868, the oldest being 1613.
W. S. S.
MRS. SERRES, MRS. RYVES, AND
MRS. HARRIS.
(5 th S. iii. 5, 34, 400, 408 ; iv. 58.)
The appearance of my honoured friend the late
Mr. Dilke's Papers of a Critic, in which we have, in
a collected form, his various remarkable articles on
Junius, has recalled my attention to that subject^
and I was in hopes to have sent you this week a few
notes on " Mrs. Serres and her Junius Figments"
but I am compelled to postpone them in order to-
notice some of the important statements contained
in the letter forwarded to you by TRUE BLUE, and
printed in your last number.
TRUE BLUE is quite right. Every scrap of in-
formation bearing upon Mrs. Serres's absurd claim
ought to be preserved, as it may contribute some-
thing to the thorough exposure of this impudent
case. In "N. & Q." of May 22, 1869, SIR JOHN
MACLEAN contributed such a notice of Wilmot
Serres, whom he called the brother of the Princess
Olive, but who was really her son, and the brother of
Mrs. Ryves. This may seem strange to those who
know that his name was never mentioned in any
of that lady's writings or proceedings ; nor do I
believe that the existence of any such person was
known to either of the learned judges who presided
at the trial Ryves v. the Attorney-General, or to
any of the learned counsel engaged for the defence.
An inquiry which was inserted in the Times in
5 th S. IV. JULY 24, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
71
the early part of this year, for the purpose o
ascertaining whether this Wilmot Serres was sti
alive, not only brought me, within eight-anc
forty hours, evidence that he was in existence a
the time of the memorable trial, Ryves v. th
Attorney-General, but subsequently sufficient par
ticulars of his career to fill a chapter in the futur
history of that cause celebre.
The letter which TRUE BLUE has forwarded i
one of several which appeared in the Standard i
December, 1871, and of which I was fortunat
enough to secure copies at the time. Whethe
from the fact that your correspondent has italicizec
some passages in it, or that my greater familiarity
with the subject enablesme to read between the lines
I know not, but the letter now appears to me o
far greater importance than when I first saw it.
For instance, the writer explains the omission
of Mrs. Brock's name from the proceedings b-
saying that it was " in consequence of Mrs. Ry ve
being the eldest surviving representative of thi
lady called the Princess Olive, and the whole o
the rights, titles, and interests being hers alone
both by the laws of primogeniture and bequest."
I will not now stop to discuss the relative
claims of the eldest daughter and the son, but
unless I am greatly in error, no mention of thif
bequest was made at the time of the trial ; and the
will of "the lady called Princess Olive," which
could not have been operative unless duly proved,
will, I doubt not, well repay a visit to Doctors
Commons when I can find leisure for the purpose.
If it is as full of interest as that of her un-
happy husband, it is a singular document. His
holograph will is in my possession, and confirms
some of the gravest imputations in his Memoirs.
But more of this on some future occasion.
Your correspondent finished with an inquiry,
"Who is Mrs. Harris?"
When I first read his query I was inclined to
reply, in the identical words of the indignant and
insulted Betsy Prigg, " Bother Mrs. Harris ! I
don't believe there 's no such a person " ; but in
face of the explicit statement that she was a
sister of Mrs. Ryves and a co-heiress of the large
property of Mr. John Welsh (at least, so it is in
my copy of the letter, and not Wolsey), I content
myself with declaring my inability to answer the
question, and with hoping some better informed
correspondent will be able to do so.
Can she possibly be but perhaps Mrs. Serres's
will, or that of Mr. John Welsh, may help to solve
the mystery. WILLIAM J. THOMS.
SLEEPERS IN CHURCH (5 th S. iii. 266, 414.) In
1736 the churchwardens of Prestwich, near Man-
chester, resolved
" That 13*. a year be given to George Grimshaw, of
Kooden Lane, for y time being, and a new coat (not
exceeding twenty shillings) every other year, for his
trouble and pains in wakening sleepers in y e Church,,
whipping out dogs, keeping children quiet and orderly,
and keeping y e pulpit and church walks clean."
Afterwards there occur entries in their accounts :
" P d for a coat for George Grimshaw, y e new bobber,
1.
" P d George Grimshaw's yearly wages for bobbing, &c.,
13s.'
My mother, who was born at Warrington in the
last century, can remember Betty Finch, a very
masculine sort of woman, being the bobber at
Holy Trinity Church there in the year 1810. She
walked very majestically along the aisles during
divine service, armed with a great long stick like
a fishing rod, which had a bob fastened to the end
of it, and when she caught any sleeping or talk-
ing, they got a " nudge." Her son was engaged in
the belfry, and often truthfully sang
" My father 's the clerk,
My sister 's a singer,
My mother 'a the bobber,
And I 'm a ringer."
JAMES HIGSON, F.R.H.S.
Ardwick.
At Fleet parish church, in Lincolnshire, before
its restoration some years ago, the clerk, one W.
Nixon, used to have a long wand in the desk be-
side him, with which he kept in order the school-
children, who were seated in the aisle immediately
in front of him. If any luckless urchin ventured
to sleep during the service, he was sure to be
forcibly reminded of his misdemeanour ; and oc-
casionally whack would come the stick upon the
ledge of the desk, or upon an adjoining pew, in-
stead of on the head of the offender, by a bad shot
on the part of the said clerk. Also it was the
duty of the sexton to perambulate the church at
intervals during service with a similar wand, and
awaken any sleepers he might find among the
congregation. This practice, however, having for
some time fallen into disuse, a former rector ex-
jressed to the sexton his wish that it might be
restored, and provided him with a new instrument
'or the purpose. " Well, but, sir," said the man,
1 be I to waken all of 'em ? be I to nope* Mr. M.
>n the head if I catches him asleep ? " (alluding to
>ne of the principal farmers in the parish). " Well,
Hike," said the rector, " perhaps not Mr. M., nor
VTr. W., nor Mr. " (naming some three or four
)thers), " but if you see any one else sleeping, rouse
lim up." So the discipline continued for some
ime to be administered, though with a somewhat
>artial hand. C. S. JERRAM.
At the present day at full service in Wimborne
Minster, the beadles (?), during the reading of
ach lesson, make the circuit of the church, cross-
ng the chancel, going, down one side aisle, and
* Nope=" tap on the head." I have heard the word
sed by others in Lincolnshire.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. IV. JoLr 24, 75.
proceeding up the other, carrying short, black
staves. I was told these are for the purpose of
awaking sleepers, or causing the ill-behaved to
desist. C. E. K.
IRISH SOCIETY IN THE SEVENTEENTH CEN-
TURY (5 th S. iii. 467.) DR. TODD doubts that
the Irish were "vulgar" in the seventeenth cen-
tury. I regret to state that there is no doubt
they were. The Irish Court was a disgrace to
Europe. Society at Dublin Castle was simply a
drunken, squabbling rabble. Strafford, when Lord
Deputy, attempted to reform this by introducing
the ceremonial of the English Court ; to dis-
countenance intoxication (which was in Ireland
" a disease epidemical ") by " never suffering any
health to be drunk at his public table but the
king's, queen's, and prince's on solemn days."
The clergy were so abandoned and ignorant that
their conduct became a subject of inquiry in the
Parliament that met in Dublin in 1634. Bram-
hall, Bishop of Derry, also speaks of their dis-
graceful conduct.
Thomas Dinely, an Englishman, who visited
Ireland in the reign of Charles II., describes the
lower orders of people as
" Lazy, dirty, thievish, spending all their time squatting
outside their cabin doors, and all, men, women, and
children, smoking tobacco. They care for nought, so
they hare plenty of milk, potatoes, and tobacco."
The manners and customs of the nobility may
be gathered from Dinely's account of an aristo-
cratic banquet :
" Long tables being spread, and a row of dishes of
meat, the guests sit down, and their lesser followers sit
under the tables, pinching their masters' by the calves ol
the legs, who deliver to them whole dishes of meats,
which, as they are giving, the other followers, wlio are
taller and stand behind, put their arms over their heads
and take the rest, leaving a clear table."
If the curiosity of DR. TODD is not yet satisfied,
he will find many fuller particulars in the journa"
of Dinely, recently published by the Royal Irish
Archaeological Society, or an abridgment of the
same in the papers of the Kilkenny Archaeologica
Society, No. 5, new series, Sept., 1856.
FRANCESCA.
Barnabie Rich, Gent., published a number o
works upon Ireland early in the seventeenth cen
tury. Of these, two deal more especially with th<
manners and social habits of the inhabitants, viz.
A New Description of Ireland (Lond., 1610), anc
A True and a Kinde Excuse, ivritten in Defence oj
that Book intituled A Newe Defence of Irelanc
(Lond., 1612). The description he gives is any
thing but flattering. His works are scarce.
B. E. N.
"BRAND-NEW ".(5 th S. iv. 24). -There can b
no question as to Archbishop Trench having found
not " created," this word ; indeed, W. M. is some
hat rash to suspect so accurate a writer. While
hie word is not in Minshew, it is given by Skinner,
^tymologicon, 1671. " Nostrum autem Brandnew
t Belg. Brandnieuw, videntur eleganti metaphora
re Fabrili traducta," sub wee " brand," to burn,
he Dutch Brandnieuw, if correct in Skinner's
ime, is clear in favour of brand, not bran or bra',
s the true form. The word is probably of the
eventeenth century ; but Richardson's Diet, gives
ne quotation only (without full reference), taken
rom Jamieson's Diet., as follows :
" Waes me, I hae forgot,
With hast of coming aff, to fetch my coat.
What shall I do? it was almaist brand new;
'Tis but a hellier since 't came aff the clew.
Ross, Helenore."
Boss's poem, Helenore, or the Fortunate Shep-
lerdess, was published in the year 1768 ; the whole
>assage may be found in the modern edition (ed.
Dr. Longmuir) at p. 187. There the word is bran-
tew, but Dr. Longmuir has reprinted from the second
edition, 1778, in which he says, " The language is
)rought into nearer conformity to English." Cf.
' gloves fire-new" p. 164. No doubt this is scanty
nformation about the word, and earlier instances
of its occurrence, in any shape, would be interest-
ng ; but I think this example from a Scot of the
Scots is decisive against W. M.'s view of the deri-
vation. 0. W. T.
If W. M. had written the word " braw '| at
length, instead of contracting it into " bra' " (it is
not so contracted in the song from which he
quoted), he would hardly have suggested that it
is the original of brand or bran. The words "a
braw new gown " simply mean a new gown that is
pretty or " fine " in the opinion of the describer ;
but " a bran-new gown " means a gown that is
quite new, whether pretty or not. The following,
from Todd's Johnson, seems to point satisfactorily
to the origin of the compound word :
" Bran-new [Teut. brand-new, and so written and pro-
nounced in some parts of the north of England]. This
expression, still common in colloquial language, might
be, perhaps, originally brent-new or bren-new, from the
Saxon brennan, to buro; equivalent in meaning to fire-
new, i.e., to anything new from the forge : hence the
secondary sense, just finished, quite new. Kilian explains
the Teut. expression by vier-new."
In this secondary sense of newness, brightness,
and freshness I have always read the word brent in
the Scotch song :
"John Anderson my jo, John,
When we were first acquent,
Your locks were like the raven,
Your bonny brow was brent."
C. Ross.
TRIAL OF HENRY WALPOLE, S.J. (5 th S. iii.
367.) In answer to DR. JESSOPP'S second, third,
and fourth queries, I would remark :
2nd. That it was and is not only not unusual,
but the almost invariable praccice, at the assizes to
5 th S. IV. JULY 24, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
associate with the judges of the superior courti
certain other persons. In cases of treason the
trial would be held under the commissions oJ
Oyer and Terminer, and general gaol delivery
and the first of these commissions is directed to
the judges and several others, or any two of them ;
but only the judges and Serjeants named in the
commission, or in the accompanying writs of asso-
ciation, were formerly of the quorum, so that the
other members could not act without the presence
of one of them ; and this is still the case, except
that Q.C.s and barristers holding patents of pre-
cedence are now of the quorum.
It is no unusual thing for a Q.C. or Serjeant to
sit at the assizes and hear cases when the business
is heavy.
3rd. If Hillardo was not one of the judges of
the superior courts he would have been, I take it,
a serjeant, and probably, from the similarity of
name, the Serjeant John Heyle mentioned by
DR. JESSOPP, and whose name is also spelt " Hele "
and " Heele."
Hele was in his day a leading man at the bar,
and in the year 1600 was an aspirant for the Mas-
tership of the Kolls, if not for the Great Seal
itself; but was unsuccessful in his aims, chiefly
on account of the strenuous opposition of Lord
Ellesmere, who asserted that the learned serjeant
was " a grypinge usurer " ; "a most greedye taker
of excessive fees " ; "a notorious and common
ambo-dexter, takinge fee on both sides " ; " a great
drunkarde " ; and a man " insolent," " outrageous,"
" offensive," and " intollereable " ; so that DR.
JESSOPP need be under no surprise at finding the
serjeant by no means a " mere cypher."
4th. The prosecution would probably have been
conducted by the law officers of the Crown, the
queen's serjeant, the attorney and the solicitor
general. Coke was Attorney-General, and I am
inclined to think that DR. JESSOPP is mistaken in
supposing the solicitor- generalship to have been in
abeyance, as Serjeant Fleming was appointed
Solicitor-General in 1595, and in January of that
year Francis Bacon writes to Sir R. Cecil, declaring
his intention of retiring from public life on account
of his not having received the solicitor-generalship ;
and from this it would appear that the office was
either then filled up or was on the point of being
so.
I cannot name positively the individual who
was queen's serjeant at the time, but I think that
it is highly probable that Serjeant Saville was, as
he appears to have taken precedence at the trial
of the attorney and solicitor general, which the
queen's serjeant regularly did until the year 1814.
It was his especial duty to prosecute for treason.
If Serjeant Saville held this office it would ap-
pear that, although he could not with propriety be
termed "el abogado," yet he certainly was " ad-
vocatus regius " : and I should fancy that " el
fiscal " would be another designation suitable for
one and the head of the Serjeants, who, according
to Blackstone, answered in some manner to the
advocates of the revenue or the advocati fisci
among the Eomans. R. PASSINGHAM.
SPURIOUS ORDERS (5 th S. iii. 442, 495 ; iv. 34.)
MR. JAMES must excuse my use of the language
to which he demurs, and which I intended gene-
rally to cover all that was implied in my two objec-
tions to his note, viz., that the Templar constitu-
tion of the Freemasons in this country had always
been Trinitarian, and that no severance from
Freemasonry has taken place, for the Masonic
qualification and the ritual remain as before,
merely substituting the new names of officers.
By dropping the old name of "Grand Elected
Knights Templar Kadosh of St. John of Jeru-
salem " in 1848, when the Ancient and Accepted
Scottish Rite was started, the order left itself
without descent. The marked support given by
the A. and A. S. Rite to the Templars arose
twenty-five years ago from the fact that to esta-
blish the A. and A. Rite, by possessing themselves
of the Kt. Rose Croix and Kt. Kadosh degrees,
it was necessary to bastardize the existing rite
into the degree of "Masonic Knight Templar,"
and to suppress the old ceremonies. To leave go
now or at any time might cause a return to the old
rite. But if the order is not what is implied by
the old title, it is a sham and a delusion, or worse,
and ought to be suppressed, as the Duke of Sussex
suppressed all these high grades. The use of the
knightly titles and the question of their legiti-
macy must fall on the Stuart party of 1745. But
the title of "Sovereign Prince," used in the 18th
degree of Lacorne's, now the A. and A., Rite?
Will the Prince of Wales recognize them, or what
will he do with all these brand -new sovereign
princes ? I am quite unable to answer the inquiry
of MAJOR BURGESS as to the four letters ; the only
way to find out is to ask the person who has just
invented them. There were four letters used by
the Ordre du Temple, which were abandoned for
the initials of the four words V. D. S. A., to be
in turn, it seems, discarded. HISTORICUS.
TECHNOLOGICAL DICTIONARIES (5 th S. iii. 370.)
A full list of technological dictionaries would
fill a volume, but I believe the following to be the
best and most recent :
1. Technological Dictionary of Terms employed in
the Arts and Sciences : Architecture, Civil, Military,
and Naval ; Civil Engineering, including Bridge Build-
ng, Road and Railway Making ; Mechanics ; Machine
and Engine Making; Ship Building and Navigation;
Metallurgy, Mining, and Smelting ; Artillery ; Mathe-
matics ; Physics ; Chemistry ; Mineralogy, &c. By
Elumpf, Mothes, and Unverzagt. Preface by Dr. A.
SCarmarsch. Second edition, 3 vols. Vol. i., English-
3erman-French, 12*.; vol. ii., German-English- French,
10*. 6d. vol. iii., French-German-English, 10s. 6d.
74
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 24, 75.
There is also an abridged edition of the above, in
three volumes, price 9*.
2. Dictionary of Scientific Terms. By P. A. Nuttall.
(Virtue & Co.) 5s.
3. Technical Vocabularies, in Eight Languages-
Civil and Ecclesiastical Architecture ; Military Archi-
tecture and Fortification ; Civil Engineering and Survey-
ing. (Stanford.) 6*.
4. A Dictionary of Terms in Architecture, Building,
Engineering, Mining, Metallurgy, Archaeology, the Fine
Arts, &c. By John Weale. Fourth edition, with addi-
tions by Eobt. Hunt, F.R.S. 5s.
5. Hoblyn's Dictionary of Terms used in Medicine
and the Collateral Sciences. Ninth edition.
6. Sutton and Dawson's Dictionary of Photography
and Chemistry.
7. Mayne's Medical Vocabulary of Names, Synonyms,
Terms, and Phrases used in Medicine, &c. Fourth
edition.
8. Mayne's larger Expository Lexicon.
9. Neuveau Dictionnaire portatif Anglais- Frangais
et Frangais-Anglais, contenant un Appendice des prin-
cipaux termes techniques ayant rapport aux Sciences et
aux Arts, & la Chimie, a la Physique, a 1' Astronomic, a
la Marine, & 1'Art Militaire, a, la Mecanique, aux
Machines Locomotives, Chemins de Fer, Bateaux a
Vapeur, aux Metiers, etc., par Percy Sadler, 2 vols.
E. A. P.
J. S. K. will find the following dictionaries in
every way trustworthy, viz. :
Tolhausen (A.), Technological French, English, and
German Dictionary. 3 vols., 18mo.
lire (Andrew), Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and
Mines. Edited by Hunt. 3 vols., 8vo.
Watts (Henry), Dictionary of Chemistry and the allied
Branches of other Sciences. 6 vols., 8vo., including
Supplement.
Tomlinson (Charles), Cyclopaedia of Useful Arts, Me-
chanical and Chemical, Manufactures, Mining, and
Engineering. 3 vols., 8vo.
W. J. HAGGERSTON.
Public Library, South Shields.
The Merchant's Polyglot Manual, in Nine Lan-
guages, compiled and edited by E. H. Michelsen,
D.Ph., of the Board of Trade (Longmans & Co.,
1860.\ is the best I have seen. B. E. N.
Craig's New Universal Etymological and Techno-
logical and Pronouncing Diet., 2 vols., imperial
8vo., is about the best of its kind.
C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
SHELLEY MEMORIALS (5 th S. iii. 18, 329.) An
American friend, at present in Rome, informs me
that Shelley has certainly made a mistake about
the Cenci Palace. The building described by him
is an old palace that formerly belonged to the
Medici family. Shelley says : " The palace is
situated in an obscure corner of Rome, near the
quarter of the Jews." Now, the real palace is in
the Ghetto, and next door to the Synagogue and
the Israelite University. Shelley goes on to say:
" There is a court in one part of the palace (perhaps
that in which Cenci built the chapel to St. Thomas)
supported by granite columns, and adorned with
antique friezes of fine workmanship," &c. ,
When I sent my note, at the latter reference, I
had not consulted Shelley's account, and I thought
that he had actually met with a chapel dedicated
to St. Thomas ; but I find that his chapel is a
conjectural one, that " perhaps " stood amidst the
" granite columns," &c.
There is no "perhaps" about the chapel. It still
exists (as I have shown), though it has long been
appropriated to " uses vile." The events detailed
in the Tragedy by Shelley occurred in the year
1599. The chapel was buUt in 1576, twenty-three
years before the murder of the wretched count.
It may have been built to atone for crime ; but
there is no proof of this. The date shows that
Cenci's first wife was living at the time, and
Beatrice must have been an infant, and, therefore,
the chapel can have no connexion with the crimes
detailed in Shelley's Tragedy. When Francis
Cenci erected the chapel, he may have been a pious
Catholic, and unconnected with the crimes that he
committed in after years, and which have branded
his memory with horror and infamy.
There is a tradition in Home that, when Beatrice
was being led to execution, forty youths (members
of the first patrician families) attempted a rescue,
but they were overpowered by the Papal guards.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
"BOKE" OR "BoxE" (5 th S. iv. 29.) The
passage in Reynard the Foxe referred to by SEXA-
GENARIUS is quite correctly printed in Mr.
Thoms's edition, and I suspect that the introduc-
tion of " the book " was a pure oversight on the
part of Caxton ; for, as Mr. Thorns has observed
in his note, there is nothing in the original to
justify it. Had he printed it " boke," instead of
" book," the suggestion of a misprint for boxe
would have been more plausible, although even in
that case I should have been unwilling to accept
it, from the fact of the Reynard being throughout
remarkably free from typographical errors. In the
original the passage runs thus :
"Also dat doe die heileghe voert gebrocht worde doe
had reinaert hem aders bedacht en hi ontvoer roekeloes
weder in sijn veste,"
which corresponds very closely to the old Flemish
Reinaert (v. 82-5, ed. Jonckbloet):
" Ende also saen
Alse die heleghe waren brocht
Was hi andersins bedocht
Ende ontvoer in sine veste."
The meaning in both is obvious enough, i. e. t
that Eeynard was to swear on the relics of tJie
saints, not on the Gospels. F. NORGATE.
Bedford Street, Covent Garden.
In The most delectable History of Reynard ike
Fox (Lond., 1701 : see Mr. Thoms's Introduction,
p. Ixxx, where, however, this particular edition is
5<>s.iv.ju V 2V75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
not noticed), the passage referred to by SEXA-
GENARIUS is given thus : " But as soon as the
Book was tendred before him." T. J. A.
THE LATE M. LEVY (5 th S. iv. S.)Kohn, Cahn,
Cohen, Kahn, are only different ways of spelling
Kohen, which in Hebrew means a priest, therefore
one of the family of Aaron. For a priest to enter
a place where the bodies of the dead are laid would
involve legal pollution. See Levit. xxi. 1, 2, 11.
E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
Kohn, Cohen, and the other names quoted by
K. P. F. represent the Hebrew word pa. The
chief Rabbi is a priest by descent from Aaron, not
by virtue of his office, and the reason is to be
found iu Levit. xxi. 1. M. D.
THE 13TH REGIMENT (5 th S. iv. 48.) Was not
the black worm worn as a sign of mourning for
some officer of rank killed in action ? Might this
not have been the origin of this mark, as it ap-
peared in the lace of more than one regiment of
the army 1 HENRY F. PONSONBY.
" SERAPIS " (5 th S. iii. 480.)" Martial is un-
doubtedly right, and Milton certainly wrong. The
a in Serapis is long." I affirm that both Martial
and Milton are right. Poetically, the a is long ;
but conversationally the word is pronounced
Serapis, the accent being on the first syllable. It
is so pronounced both in Greek and Italian at the
present day. In fact, all words are pronounced
by the Greeks according to accent, and not quan-
tity. Milton, we know, lived in Italy, and adopted
the Italian pronunciation of Latin. Accents were
introduced into Greek writing to guide the pro-
nunciation, else what use are they ?
E. L. BLENKINSOPP.
If Forcellini is to be trusted, the # is some-
times found. He quotes Prudentius, Adv. Symm.,
ii. 531, " Nil pobuit Serapis deus, et latrator
Anubis," and Martianus Capella, ii. p. 43, "Te
Serapim Nilus, Memphis veneratur Osirim."
P. J. F. GANTILLON.
EUCALYPTUS AND WATTLE TREES OF AUS-
TRALIA (5 th S. iv. 7.) I think MR. CHRISTIE
confounds the two trees above mentioned. The
wattle is a variety of acacia, and has few pro-
perties beyond that its flower-balls breathe a
delightful fragrance. The eucalyptus abounds
in an aromatic otto, resembling the smell of
cajeput. These trees are said to prevent fever;
and with this view have, I believe, been planted
in some parts of Algeria, and other marsh lands,
with singularly good effect. The febrifuge qualities
of the eucalyptus are due to the production of
ozone by diffusion of the aromatic otto, a property
common to many plants, particularly lavender,
mint, peppermint, &c. SEPTIMUS PIESSE.
THE "TE DEUM" (5 th S. iii. 506.) The view
of the Te Deum put forward by MR. RANDOLPH
has been in my mind since my college days, when
it was, as I remember, propounded by the present
Dean of Rochester. I have not, however, met
with it in any published work, and as it seems to
impart additional interest and beauty to the Te
Deum, I should be glad to know from MR.
RANDOLPH if any authority for his statement can
be quoted. C. S.
REFERENCES WANTED (5 th S. iii. 469.) This
anecdote appears in the Historiettes de Tallemant
des Reaux, but it was not exactly by a throw of the
dice that the soldier was saved, as the following
will show :
" Un soldat frangais au service des Ktats des Provinces-
Unies, s'tant trouve engage avec quelques autres dans
je ne sais quel crime, fut condamne & tirer au billet avec
eux a qui serait pendu ; mais il ne voulut jamais tirer, et
1'officier, selon la eoutume, fut oblige de tirer pour lui,
et tira le billet ou il y avait ecrit polence. Le soldat en
appelle, dit qu'il n'avait point donne ordre h. 1'officier de
tirer pour lui, que ce n'avait point etc de son consente-
nient, et fit tant de bruit quc cela vint aux oreilles de
M. de Colligny, ills aine du Marechal de Chatillon, qui
commandait alors le regiment de son pere et ce soldat
etait de ce regiment. Cela lui sembla plaisant ; il 1'alla
center au Prince d'Orange, qui, aprds en avoir bien ri,
fit grace a ce soldat qui avait si bonne envie de vivre."
MATHILDE VAN EYS.
DANIEL BRYAN (5 th S. iii. 429.) The author of
The Mountain Muse was a native of Virginia,
and, I have been informed, a nephew of the cele-
brated explorer, Daniel Boone. He was at one
time a senator in the legislature of his native state,
and was subsequently postmaster of Georgetown,
D. C. Besides the above work he also wrote :
" The Appeal for Suffering Genius. Washington, 1826."
" The Lay of Gratitude. Philadelphia, 1826."
" Thoughts on Education : a Poem. Richmond, Va.,
1830."
" Tribute to the Memory of Rev. G. G. Cookman, also a
poem on the loss of the Steamer President. Alexandria,
1841."
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
PROTESTANT PRIMATES OF IRELAND (5 th S. iii.
358.) The degree of fulness of an account is a
question of individual judgment ; but, probably,
the best collected account of the primates and other
bishops of Ireland may be found in Harris's edition
of Sir James Ware's Works, Dublin, 1739-45,
2 vols. fo. Briefer accounts may be found in
Dean Cotton's Fasti Ecclesice Hibernicce, Dublin ,
1848-60, 5 vols. 8vo. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
MATTHEW FLINDERS (5 th S. iii. 429, 494.)
A portrait by Cook of this celebrated navigator is
priced in Evans's first catalogue at 6d.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
76
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5' n S IV. JILT 24. 75.
WILLIAM HAY (5 th S. iii. 343 ; iv. 11.) The
following is the title-page of a volume in my
possession :
" Select Epigrams of Martial. Translated and Imitated
by William Hay, Esq. ; with an Appendix of some by
Cowley and other Hands. London : printed for R. and
J. Dodsley in Pall Mall, MDCCLV."
J. B.
MICHAEL ANGELO (5 th S. iii. 488.) MR.
UNNONE will perhaps be aided by the following
extract, which refers to the peculiar affection of
the eyes from which Michael Angelo suffered :
" One of his sonnets describes in a burlesque manner
his condition ; how he lay day after day on his back,
and the colours dropped down on his face. His eyes had
become so accustomed to looking up, that for a long while
afterwards he was obliged to hold up anything written
so that he might read it with his head bent back, a
result of similar work, which Vasari confirms from his
own experience." Life of Michael Angelo, by Herman
Grimm, translated by F, E. Bunnett, 1865, vol. i. p. 306.
T. K. TULLY.
" THE STRANGE SUPERFLUOUS GLORY OP THE
AIR" (4 th S. v. 505.) In the late Mr. Dobell's
Balder, 2nd ed., London, 1854, p. 151, occur the
following lines :
" Alas ! that one
Should use the days of summer but to live,
And breathe but as the needful element
The strange superfluous glory of the air," &c.
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
"GRONLANDS HISTORISKE MINDESMOERKER "
(5 th S. iii. 489.) There is some account of the
earlier colonies of Greenland in a volume of the
Cabinet Cyclopcedia, entitled "Maritime and Inland
Discovery." I am now translating, as an exercise,
from the Danish of Ingesnenn, a story which
gives some account of the life of the missionaries
amongst the Greenlanders about the year 1774.
It is interesting, and is probably a correct account
of the colony and aborigines at that period. If
FRANCESCA cannot read it in the Danish, and is
still interested in the subject, my translation is at
her service. A. S.
JUSTIFIABLE HOMICIDE, OR MANSLAUGHTER?
(5 th S. iv. 27.) In answer to MR. BOULGER, let
me just quote the following passage, taken from
vol. iv. of Stephen's Commentaries :
" Such Homicide as is committed for the prevention
of any forcible and atrocious crime is justifiable by
the law of nature, and also by the law of Eng-
land, as it stood so early as at the time of Bracton,
and as it stands at the present day. If any per-
son attempts the robbery or murder of another, or
attempts to break open a house in the night time, and
shall be killed in such attempt, either by the party
assaulted, or the owner of the house, or the servant
attendant upon either, or by any other person present
and interposing to prevent mischief, the slayer shall be
acquitted and discharged. This reaches not to any
crime unaccompanied with force, as picking of pockets,
or to the breaking open of any house in the day time,
unless it carries with it an attempt of robbery, arson,
murder, or the like."
I think this will be found quite sufficient to
convince MR. BOULGER that the example he gave
would be "justifiable homicide "and not " man-
slaughter," without giving a definition of the
latter, which, however, if he wishes, I shall be
most happy to do. W. S.
Manchester.
PRINCES AND PRINCESSES (5 th S. iii. 327, 438
478; iv. 14, 38.) Being away from home, I have
not the authority SEBASTIAN asks for. On return-
ing I will try to find some. Meanwhile I must
demur to his grounds. The Roll of the Lords
seems to me to be more a list of precedence than
anything else. SEBASTIAN is certainly so far right
that the Scotch and Irish peers are inserted by the
English titles under which they sit; but, on the
other hand, those lords who hold Court offices are
described by the names of those offices, and
SEBASTIAN will not say that they sit under them,
True it is they are inserted a second time by their
titles of peerage, but this, I suppose, is simply
because the offices are only temporary. Again,
the bishops sit not as bishops, but as barons ; but
they are simply called Bishop of So-and-so.
Neither is the Abbot of Holme otherwise described
than as Bishop of Norwich, but he sits as Abbot.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
" SELVAGE " : " SAMITE " : " To SAUNTER " (5 th
S. iii. 408, 469.) May I be permitted to add a
few more or less important notes, at any rate on
the first two of these words ? First, as to samite, it
appears in the modern German sammet or sammt,
as well as in the Bohemian axamyt ; and in both
idioms the meaning of the word is velvet, not satin.
Secondly, in regard to selvedge, it may be useful to
know that this is not to be translated by the
Dutch zelf-kant. Zelf-kant in Dutch is our list ;
but the selvedge is -called de negge by the Dutch
ladies. It appears that the initial n in negge has
been here transferred from the article to the noun,
just as we may observe similar or opposite pheno-
mena inter alia in our own an apron for a napron ;
in the French le lendemain for I'endemain ; and in
the Dutch een arreslee (spoken) for een narrenslede
(written). Thirdly, about to saunter I am no longer
quite in the dark ; I am only watching to see
it " turn up " in some old provincial glossary ; and
then, when the (bug)bear shall be within reach of
shot, we shall soon be at his skin. E. F.
EAST- ANGLIAN WORDS : " KEELER " (5 th S. iii.
166, 316, 356, 397, 457 ; iv. 36.) The question
about keeler is very easy. Its origin is to be found
in the A.-S. c&lan, to be cold ; cele, coldness.
5"". IV. JCLY2J, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
These words were sounded with hard c, i. e. the
same as k. This k has been retained proviucially
but in the polite language the old word cele has
been, by Norman influence, turned into chill.
Keally HANNIBAL should learn the distinc-
tion between " cognation " and " derivation.
The provincial word heeler is " derived " from
Anglo-Saxon, but " cognate " with German.
Anglo-Saxon is Low German, but German is High
German. We have no English words (except a
mere handful) derived from High German. He
should read my Introduction to Specimens of
English Literature, 1394-1579, where this very
common mistake is set right.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.
ASCANCE (4 th S. xi. 251, 346, 471 ; xii. 12, 99,
157, 217, 278 ; 5 th S. iii. 471.) I think I was a
little hasty in stating so positively in my last note
(p. 472, note IT) that ascance, when=os if, is
merely a corruption of ascances, for it is evident
that it may be simply=s chance, and cance be
used adverbially=by chance, perchance, or chance-
wise, as cJiance undoubtedly was used in old
English. See Webster and Abbott's Shakspearian
Grammar, 37.
The form askauns, which I find in Matzner's
Old Eng. Diet., is certainly in favour of this ex-
planation, and, besides, speaks very strongly in
favour of my view as to the connexion between
ascances and the Dutch &a?is=chance, for are not
kans and kauns* virtually identical 1
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
PATIENCE " THE FIRST CONDITION OF SUCCESS-
FUL TEACHING " (5 th S. iii. 328, 458.) St.
Augustine and Canon Liddon must have framed
their answers, the one on religion, the other on
teaching, in imitation of Demosthenes, who, upon
being asked what he considered the chief excel-
lency in the whole art of oratory, gave the palm to
" delivery," and assigned to it also the second and
third place.
" Pronuntiationi palman dedit, eidemque gecundum
et tertium locum." Quint., Jntt. Orat., xi. c. 3.
The threefold interrogation in Plutarch renders
the plagiarism more evident :
'Epo/zevou [Ar)fjLocr@vr)v rtvos] ri irp&TOv fv
pIJTOplKy ; eiTTCV, VTTOKpKTI.'S' KCU Tl SfVTCpOV }
VTTOKpUTlS' KCU Tl.T/OlTOV \ VTTOKpKTlS. Plut., Op.
Moral, 1029, 45. Parisiis, MDCCCLVIL, Editore
Amb. F. Didot. WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
NURSERY RHYMES (5 th S. iii. 441 ; iv. 34.)
The North Lincolnshire version of the story of
"the old woman who lived in a shoe," which
* Every one knows that a was frequently written and,
I suppose, pronounced au in old English.
J. T. F. has made public, is highly interesting and
forcible. There is a vulgar bluntness about the
last line which stamps it as a genuine antique ; but,
needlessly squeamish as good people so often are
about the phraseology of standard quotations, I
think J. T. F. asks too much of the vicarage in
supposing such a verse could be publicly placarded
in polite society in the nineteenth century.
Leaving, however, what is only an excrescence upon
his record of the local form of the legend, I am
surprised that the vicarage did not adopt the
standard version :
" There was an old woman who lived in a shoe,
She had so many children she didn't know what to do;
She gave them some broth without any bread,
She whipped them all well and sent them to bed."
So I learned it, and so I have always heard it, in
this neighbourhood ; so, too, I find it enshrined in
HalliwelTs Nursery Rhymes of England.
HAROLD LEWIS.
Bath.
In a version which was familiar to me in my
childhood, the last line of " the old woman who
lived in a shoe" ran,
" She whipped them all soundly, and sent them to bed,"
which is, at any rate, more rhythmical than " all
round." T. F. E.
Pewsey.
GERMAN (CHILDREN'S) STORIES (5 th S. iv. 8,
59.) See German Fairy Tales and Popular
Stories, as told by Gammer Grethel, published by
H. G. Bohn, London, 1864. It is a delightful
little book. W. H. PATTERSON.
THE MURDER OF THE PRINCES IN THE TOWER
(5 th S. iii. 509.) "John Knight, of Durham Yard,
in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-fields, in com.
Middlesex, Esq., Principal Chirurgeon to his
Majesty King Charles the Second," was most
likely the writer of the note in question, although
there were two others of the same name connected
with that king's household, viz., John Knight,
senr., Clerk to the Controller of the Great Ward-
robe, and John Knight, junr., Clerk to the Sur-
veyor of the Great Wardrobe. W. E. B.
GRAVESEND AND MILTON (5 th S. iv. 7.) James
Woodcott was Mayor in 1661, and was removed
from office on the 4th of August in that year by
the Commissioners appointed under the Act of
3 Charles II. See Cruden's History of Gravesend,
p. 540. J. A. SPARVEL-BAYLY, F.S.A.
BISHOP ATTERBTJRY (5 th S. iv. 9.) In HoweFs
State Trials, vol. xvi. 323-696, may be read an
"nteresting account of the "Proceedings against
Bishop Atterbury and Others, for a Treasonable
Conspiracy."
The king, in a speech on Oct. 11, 1722, ac-
quainted both Houses of Parliament that a
78
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 ;h S. IV. JULY 24, 75.
dangerous conspiracy had been for some time
formed, and was still carried on, against his person
and government in favour of a Popish pretender.
A committee was appointed to examine into the
matter ; and, on March 1, 1723, Mr. Pulteney
brought up the report. The first witness referred
to is " Philip Neynoe, clerk (who was drowned in
attempting to make his escape from the messengers),
declared" . . . His evidence, mostly drawn up
in writing by himself, is largely used throughout,
and is relied on both by those who spoke for and
those who spoke against the bishop ; the one side
contending that, although a knave, he was corro-
borated, the other that, being a knave, he ought
not to be believed. He appears to have been
drawn into the conspiracy by George Kelly, alias
Johnson, and to have played a double part, for he
was afterwards employed by Walpole to discover
the key to the cant names used in the correspon-
dence with the Regent. He was arrested at Deal,
on his journey to France, and lodged in the
Tower, where he made his confession. He was
educated in Trinity College, Dublin, and gained
some distinction there. The entry of his matricu-
lation in the Senior Lecturer's book is :
" 1711, Julii 4, ho. 10*, ante* : Philippus Neynoe,
Pens : fllius Joseph! Mercatoris : ann. agens, 14 : natus
Dublinii : educatus ibidem sub D re Drury : Tutor, M r
Walmsley."
The list of graduates supplies the following
information :
"Neynoe (Philip), Sch., 1714. B. A., JR*. 1716.
M.A., jEst. 1719."
In connexion with the defence of Bishop
Atterbury made in the House of Lords by the
Duke of Wharton, an amusing anecdote is told by
Walpole in his Royal and Noble Authors, under
the name " Wharton." B. E. N.
The Rev. Philip Neynoe or Neyno (not Neypoe)
was said to be engaged in a treasonable correspon-
dence with Jacobites abroad in 1722. On his
examination, amongst others he accused C. Layer
and Bishop Atterbury. It is stated that he was
drowned in the Thames on the 28th of Sept., 1722,
whilst endeavouring to escape from the messengers
who had charge of him ; and a paper said to have
been found in his pockets was sealed up wet, and
so laid before " the Lords " (see Layers Trial, and
the papers relating to it, 1722). In the following
year the declarations of Neynoe were used against
Atterbury, when it appeared that Neynoe was in
the pay of Walpole, a tool, and perhaps a dupe.
The Duke of Wharton in his protest (see Har-
greaves's State Trials, vi., and Lords' Proceedings)
thus refers to him :
" II. I conceive that the examination of Philip Neynoe,
taken before the Lords of the Council, not sworn to or
signed, which appears to me to be the foundation on
which the charge against the Bishop of Rochester is
built, has been prov'd to have been a false and
malicious contrivance of the said Neynoe to save himself
from the hands of Justice, and to work the destruction
of the Bishop of Rochester."
Stackhouse, in his Life of Atterbury, 1732,
p. 113, says the bishop stated that Neynoe
"Was a pragmatical pretender to secrets that he
knew nothing of, a cowardly, corrupt creature, that
would swear backward or forward, say or unsay any
thing, for Fear or Pay ; and a profligate wretch that had
thrown away his Life rather than venture to stand to
the truth of what he had own'd before his death."
It seems he had made two statements ; first, that
the bishop was guilty, and secondly, that the
statement he had made against the bishop was
false. Whether he really died as stated on the 28th
of September is doubtful ; but that he was a false
witness seems certain. EDWARD SOLLY.
Sutton, Surrey.
"THE CRISIS" (5 th S. iii. 487.) The first
number of this very remarkable publication, which
succeeded the North Briton, ingley's Journal,
and The Whisperer, appeared on Jan. 21, 1775,
and it certainly existed till July 27, 1776, when
the eightieth number was brought out. The
twelfth number, to which your correspondent
refers, was published on April 8, 1775, and con-
tains the poem entitled " The Prophecy of Ruin."
The subsequent numbers bear various signatures,
chiefly Casca and Brutus. The last 30 are headed
" To be continued weekly during the present
bloody civil war in America." In relation to the
history of the time this paper is very interesting.
I presume it was stopped by government inter-
ference in the summer of 1776, and the only
wonder is that it was permitted to appear for so
many weeks. Number seventy- two, June 1, 1776,
is inscribed, "To the worst and most infamous
Minister that ever disgraced this country, Lord
North." The authors did not hesitate to stigma-
tize the acts of the Minister as the crimes of the
sovereign. Thus number forty-six is headed :
" Go on, vile Prince, by lawless strides, and try
How soon your Crown will fade, your empire die.
By your base arts AMERICA shall RISE ;
The name of Slave and George alike despise.
Great Britain's sons will fight in freedom's cause,
And gladly bleed to save their rights and laws."
The tenth and succeeding numbers of The Crisis
all bear the motto, " Libertas pretiosior auro."
EDWARD SOLLT.
Sutton, Surrey.
ARSON'S VOYAGES (5 th S. iii. 489.) As the
son-in-law of the grandson of the Rev. Richard
Walter, I am perhaps as well able as any one to
answer MR. HEMMING'S query. On this point
there was never any doubt in the family, although
they knew it to be doubted in other quarters. My
father-in-law, also the Rev. Richard Walter, has
often told me that his father was satisfied of the
authorship of the book, not only from what the
5" S. IV. JULY 24, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
79
author himself told him, but from certain modes
of thought and expression quite peculiar to the
writer.
My copy, 4to., is twenty-eight years older than
that spoken of by MR. HEMMING, and is thus de-
scribed :
" A Voyage round the World in the Years MDCCXL., i.,
II., Hi., iv. By George Anson, Esq., Commander in
Chief of a Squadron of His Majesty's Ships, sent upon an
Expedition to the South-Seas. Compiled from Papers
and other Materials of the Bight Honourable George
Lord Anson, and published under his direction by
Richard Walter, M.A., Chaplain of His Majesty's Ship
the Centurion, in that Expedition. Illustrated with
Forty-two Copper Plates. London : Printed for the
Author by John and Paul Knapton, in Ludgate-Street.
MDCCXLVIII."
The work is dedicated by Mr. Walter " To His
Grace John Duke of Bedford, &c. &c."
I have somewhere another account of this ex-
pedition, by a different writer, but cannot lay my
hand upon it. It is much shorter, with no maps
or illustrations. I do not remember the author's
name. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
"STEP" IN EESPECT OP RELATIONSHIP BY
MARRIAGE (5 th S. iii. 505.) As further illustra-
tions of this from the writings of Charles Dickens,
allow me to observe that in The Pickwick Papers
Mr. Samuel Weller addresses his step-mother as
mother-in-law, and that old Mr. Weller speaks of
her as Sam's mother-in-law. Whether this is
usual with people in that class in life, or a slip of
the pen on the part of the talented author, I can-
not say. Again, in Nicholas Nickleby, Mr.
Snawley is said to have entrusted two sons-in-law,
instead of what are ordinarily called step-sons, to
the tuition of that able instructor of youth, Mr.
Squeers of Dotheboys HalL
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
Step in this connexion means " bereaved " of one
parent. The verb steopan, to bereave, furnishes
steop-bearn, a step-child ; steop-cild (the same) ;
steop-ddhter, steop-fceder, steop-moder, steop-sunu
(see Bosworth, Anglo-Saxon and English Dic-
tionary, 1868, art. " Steopan ")
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Annals of the Militia. Comprising the Records of the
South Devon Regiment; Prefaced by an Historical
Account of Militia Organization. (Plymouth, Brendon
& Son.)
CUKIOUS and valuable information is often derived from
unlooked-for and unexpected sources. This unpretending
treatise, published without an author's name, and printed
by a provincial bookseller, contains a remarkably succinct
and learned account of the earliest origin of the military
organization of England. The book is specially designed
to illustrate the records of the South Devon Regiment of
Militia, of which distinguished corps internal evidence
shows the author to be a member. But not content
with giving an account of the honours won, and of the
services rendered to the State, by the regiment in which
he holds a command, the author has written a well-
digested and exhaustive history of the earliest militia
organization. In a series of interesting chapters he gives
an account of the internal military systems of defence
against foreign invaders adopted by our Saxon monarchs,
by our Norman, Plantagenet, and Tudor sovereigns; by
the Commissions of Array of the Stuart Dynasty, down
to the Acts under the House of Hanover for consolidating
the militia on the platform of its present construction.
He takes no less pains to record the weapons with which
the troops in successive periods were armed, from the
times of the stalwart bowmen who won the victories of
our Edwards and Henries down to the exacter arms of
the nineteenth century. With no less exactitude does
he give the pay of the captains and soldiers, their mode
of exercise with crossbow, pike, and bayonet; their
words of command, their modes of uniform, their method
of muster, and their conditions of service. The book is
full of ancient lore, which will recommend it to the
readers of " N. & Q.," and it, at the same time, supplies
much practical information, which will be useful alike to
the civilian volunteer and to the professed soldier. We
have reason to believe that the author is Major Charles
Scale Hayne, major in the South Devon Militia, and a
musketry instructor of the regiment from 1863 to 1872.
We have seldom met with a work more rich alike
with anecdote, with ancient lore, and with modern
erudition ; and we heartily introduce it to the notice and
attention of our readers.
The Churches and A ntiquities of Cury and Gunwalloe in
the Lizard District, including Local Traditions. By
Alfred Hayman Cummings, Vicar of St. Paul's, Truro.
(London, Marlborough ; Truro, Lake.)
THE reverend author of this book of topographical,
antiquarian, and legendary treasures was formerly vicar
of the two parishes named in the above title-page. This
book alone would suffice to prove how profitably and use-
fully he spent there his learned leisure pleasurably, we
hope, to himself, and certainly very much so to his
readers. The volume, well illustrated as it is, is an im-
portant addition to county history ; moreover, no
visitor to the Lizard District should be without it, and
to tarriers at home it will be found as instructive as it is
amusing, from the first page to the last. It is, emphati-
cally, a capital book.
A General History of Rome, from the Foundation, of the
City to the Fallof Auguxtulus, B.C. 753 to A.D. 476. By
Charles Merivale, D.D., Dean of Ely. (Longmans & Co.)
GENERAL histories have so often been undertaken by
writers with less ability than zeal, that they have been
often simply confusing, exasperating, and profitless.
They require not only a writer who knows everything
on perhaps the very widest subject, but who can put all
his knowledge into a very confined space. The Dean of
Ely is not only a master of his subject, but also a master
in the rare power of condensation. Consequently he
has written a history of Rome which will not only
gratify old scholars but young students. It brings a
host of memories to the former, a host of new facts to
the latter. We have read this volume with the greatest
pleasure, and we warmly recommend it to all who have
an interest in the history of the city, or who would see
what the city itself was like in its distribution, its hills,
its streets, and its inhabitants, all skilfully limned in
words which in combination form the grandest of pic-
tures.
80
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 24, 75.
Echoes of Old Cumberland. Poems and Translations.
By Mary Powley. (London, Bemrose ; Carlisle,
Coward.)
IN this pretty and interesting volume are preserved
pictures of local scenes, expressive old words, and records
of habits and customs which are fast passing away.
They certainly entitle the writer to a kind remembrance.
Such verses as are here offered to the public possess
much more than a local importance, seeing that they
treat of English speech, English hills and dales, and
English manners and morals. Some excellent, brief,
well-expressed, and comprehensive notes are added to
the poetry, and we do not hesitate to recommend the
whole to all who love good rhymes, in the making of
which the minstrel has had a praiseworthy object in
view.
The Humanity Series of School-Books. Edited by the
Rev. F. O. Morris, B.A., Kector of Nunburnholme,
Yorkshire. (Murby.)
ALL who have much to do with national schools feel the
want of reading books which are at once instructive and
interesting. This series of reading books, edited by one
who, as the " warm-hearted friend of animals," puts in
no infrequent appearance in the Times, seems to supply
this want very admirably. Mr. Morris has made an
excellent selection, from a wide area of choice, of pas-
sages in prose and poetry, which cannot fail to rivet the
attention and improve the minds of children. We highly
recommend this series to the managers of schools. In
them is inculcated chiefly that lesson of humanity which
the young can never learn too early. Children are often
cruel through sheer thoughtlessness, and therefore it
is of the utmost importance to prevent the unthinking
cruelty of the child from becoming the habitual cruelty
of the man. The well-told stories in these books, which
insist on the claims of dumb animals to our kind treat-
ment, are sure to awaken the sympathies of the youth-
ful reader, and make him feel that the brute creation
should ever be dealt with gently and mercifully. But
humanity to animals is not the only subject of this series.
Other topics find a place in them, and thus the danger
of wearying monotony is avoided.
It is not too much to say that the Year-Book of Facts
{Ward, Lock & Tyler) has in no way suffered through
its compilation for the past year having devolved on Mr.
C. W. Vincent. As records of facts these succeeding
volumes must ever prove of the greatest use, and this
usefulness Mr. Vincent intends to maintain by adopting
such changes of method in his annual compilation as
the circumstances of the case may require.
TRADESOANT'S HOUSE. Turret House, in South Lam-
beth Road, formerly the residence of Tradescant, still
exists as a private dwelling, though much altered since
Tradescant's time, and the garden with its fine old
cypress trees also remains; but Nine Elms Brewery,
which is described as built on this site, is about a quarter
of a mile distant, viz., in Nine Elms Lane. The mistake
has probably arisen from the fact that the late Mr. John
Mills Thorne, the proprietor of Nine Elms Brewery,
resided some years since at Turret House. H. W. S.
A POEM somewhat similar to the one quoted by J. F. S.
(5 th S. iii. 500) appeared in the Wabask Courier a few
years ago :
" To-day man lives in pleasure, wealth, and pride,
To-morrow poor, of life itself denied.
To-day lays plans for many years to come,
To-morrow sinks into the silent tomb.
To-day his food is dressed in dainty forms,
To-morrow is himself a feast for worms.
To-day he 's clad in gaudy, rich array,
To-morrow shrouded for a bed of clay.
To-day enjoys his halls, built to his mind,
To-morrow in a coffin is confined.
To-day he floats on honour's lofty wave,
To-morrow leaves his titles for the grave.
To-day his beauteous visage we extol,
To-morrow loathsome in the sight of all.
To-day he has delusive dreams of heaven,
To-morrow cries, ' Too late to be forgiven !
To-day he lives in hopes as light as air,
To-morrow dies in anguish and despair."
WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmunds.
" To WED, OR NOT TO vrv.vl" &c. (5 th S. iii. 499.) The
parody is to be found in the third scene of Messrs. Bel-
lingham & Best's burlesque of Prince Camaralzaman,
performed at the Olympic Theatre during Mr. Horace
Wigan's management in 1865. A copy of the play was
sold by Lacy, in the Strand. EARLSCOURT.
to
OUR CORRESPONDENTS will, tee trust, excuse our sug-
gesting to them, both, for their salces as well as our own
That they should write clearly and distinctly and on
one side of the paper only more especially proper names
and words and phrases of which an explanation may be
required. We cannot undertake to puzzle out what a Cor-
respondent does not think worth the trouble of writing
plainly.
"AVENUE JOSEPHINE." When Sheridan, on being
picked up drunk by the watch, said his name was " Wil-
berforce," he was as little original in that as he was in
some of his writings. He no doubt remembered the
affair of the Spanish ambassador, in 1778, Almadovar,
who was arrested for a disreputable row in a disreputable
place. As his footmen were standing outside with
flambeaux, the little representative of the King of Spain
was asked who he was, and he answered, " I am the
Ambassador from Venice." Now, the Venetian resident
minister was the gravest of solemn envoys, and this
matter was considered a great scandal.
P. B. BROWN. You cannot do better than consult
Mr. Wyatt Papworth ; his address is 33, Bloomsbury
Street, VV.C.
F. RULE. It is a thorough misapplication of the term
as applied to bells. See p. 436 in our last volume.
LORD GORT. See " N. & Q." 5 th S. i. 493, for a paper
on the subject by MR. SPARKS H. WILLIAMS.
C. D. L. will find eight versions of the lines, p. 332-3,
in Bartlett's Familiar Quotations.
" PRESTONFIELD." Pamphlets received, for which we
are much obliged.
C. M. We have forwarded your letter to A. G. A.
A. C. No definite reply has yet been received.
H. L. 0. Forwarded to Dr. Rogers.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5 th S. IV. JCLT 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 31, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 83.
NOTES : Records of a Centenary the London Almanacs of
One Hundred Years Ago, 81 The Writings of the late Right
Bev. James Thomas O'Brien, D.D., Lord Bishop of Ossory,
Perns, and Leighlin, 82 Folk-Lore, 83 Ancient Church
Bell Typographical Eccentricities, 84 Kettilby of Shrop-
shire" To goo wollewarde " Great Malvern Pedometer
Tuesday and Thomas a Becket, 85 "High diddle diddle,"
&c. Prophecy of the American Civil War The great
Swimming Feat from London to Gravesend Crozier Elec-
tioneering in 1811 Parallel Passages New Works Suggested
by Authors Proverb, 86.
QUERIES : Banks, (soi-disant) Baronet Norton, Baronet of
Nova Scotia, Created 1635 " The queen has done it all "
Who wrote the poem, "The Muffin Man"? 87 Ecclesias-
tical Titles Robert HuntingtoU, D.D., Bishop of Raphoe
Dean Swift Pettus Family Upton, Lincoln History of
co. Fermanagh Signboards " Galore," 88 Sir Henry Mor-
ganThe Woods of Yorkshire and Derbyshire The Dolphin
Minehead St. Luke ii. 3 Voltaire ''Miseries of Human
Life " " Errare possum haereticus esse nolo " The Bridge
of Sighs Cicisbeo Aumusses, Almucue, 89.
REPLIES : Lhwyd's Irish MSS., 89 Gresham College
" Locksley Hall," 91 "Windsucker" Cox's Museum
Star of a Foreign Order The Suffix " -ster," 92 The Counts
de Lancastre, Lancastro, &c. Sir Nicholas Bacon, 93 Bell
Literature "Hierarchy "Statutes and Ordinances of the
Long Parliament and Cromwell Peter or St. Peter James
Me Henry lixtra-Mural Burial and Cremation, 94 The
"Giants' Graves" at Penrith " Resent" The Child of
Hale Peter Lord Mauley Furmety or Frumenty The
"Monthly Magazine," 95 Boroughs of England Church
Book Entries "The Limerick Bells" The Robin and the
Wren "Gruesome" "History of the Jesuits" Monastic
Seal "Bonnie Dundee," 96 "The Quality "Milton's
"L" Allegro" The "Early English" Contraction for "Jesus"
Old MSS. " Guesses at Truth" The Nine of Diamonds
the Curse of Scotland -The Opal, 97 Norwich Cathedral
" Whom " for " Who " Hanging in Chains Pronunciation
of C in Italian Basset Family The Passage of the Israelites
through the Red Sea, 98 "Skating Rink "" Earth to
Earth," 99.
RECORDS OF A CENTENARY-THE LONDON
ALMANACS OP ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.
I have before me a volume of almanacs for the
year 1775, a note of which in " N. & Q." would be,
I think, of very great interest to its readers. I
may premise that the volume is a, 12mo., bound in
red morocco, gilt. The first of the almanacs in
the volume is :
" The Free-Masons' Calendar, or an almanac for the
year of Christ 1775, and anno lucis MMMMMDCCI.XXV.,
being the third after Bissextile, or Leap-year : contain-
ing, besides an accurate and useful Calendar of all re-
markable occurrences for the year, many useful and
curious Particulars relating to Masonry. Inscribed,
with great respect, to the Right Honorable Lord Petre,
Grand Master. By a Society of the Bretheren.
Est et fideli tuta silentio merces.
[A female figure standing with finger to the lips, with
the usual Masonic emblems about her, and three lighted
tapers the letters G. M.] London : Printed for the
Company of Stationers. Price Nine-pence stitch'd.
Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 48 pages. The next is :
" The Gentleman's Diary, or the Mathematical Reposi-
tory ; an Almanack for the year of our Lord 1775, being
the third after Bissextile, or Leap-year. . . . The thirty-
fifth Almanack published of this kind, and the twenty-
third of the new style in England. . . . London : Printed
by \V. Bowyer and J. Nichols, for the Company of Sta-
tioners, MDCCLXXV. Price Nine-pence, stitched. Stamp,
two-pence."
This almanac contains 48 pages. The third is :
" The Ladies' Diary, or Woman's Almanack, for the
year of our Lord 1775 .... Containing new improve-
ments in Arts and Sciences, and many entertaining
particulars. Designed for the use and diversion of the
Fair Sex. The Seventy-second Almanack publish'd of
this kind. [Figure of a lady of the period ; the head-
dress, comb in front, pearl necklace, stomacher, &c.j
Virtue and Sense, with Female Softness join'd
(All that subdues and captivates mankind),
In Brit.iin's matchless Fair resplendent shine;
They rule Love's Empire by a Right Divine :
Justly their Charms the Astonish'd World admires,
Whom Royal Charlotte's bright example fires.
Printed for the Company of Stationers. Price, stitch'd,
Nine-pence. Stamp, two-pence."
48 pages. Next, in point of order, comes :
" Vox Slellarum, or a Loyal Almanack for the year of
Human Redemption 1775. ... In which are contained
all things fitting for such a work, as a Table of Terms
and their returns, the full changes and quarters of the
Moon, the rising, southing and setting of the Seven Stars,
and other fixed stars of note ; the Moon's age, and a
Tide Table fitted to the same ; the Rising and Setting
of the Sun ; the Rising, Southing and Setting of the
Moon , Mutual Aspects, Monthly Observations, and
many other things useful and profitable. Unto which
are added, Astrological Observations on the Four
Quarters of the Year ; an Hieroglyphic alluding to these
present Times ; a Remarkable Chronology ; the Eclipses,
and other matters both curious and profitable. With a
particular Judgement of a visible Lunar Eclipse : and
many other Things relating to Astrology. By Francis
Moore, Physician. London : Printed by W. Bowyer and
J. Nichols, for the Company of Stationers. [Price Nine-
Pence, stitched ] Stamp, two-pence."
In addition to the calendar, &c., this almanac
contains 16 pages, and a very curious wood-
cut, besides diagrams, &c. Now we have :
" Merlinus Liberatus, being an Almanack for the Year
of our Redemption 1775. . . . and from the creation of
the world, according to the best History, 572'2, and the
86th of our Deliverance by K. William from Popery and
Arbitrary Government ; but the SOth from the Horrid,
Popish, High-Church, Jacobite Plot By John
Partridge. Etiam Mortuus loquitur. London: Printed
by M. Harrisson for the Company of Stationers. [Price,
stitched, Nine- Pence.] Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 40 pages, not numbered,
including diagrams, &c. In point of order we now
have :
" Parker's Ephemeris for the Year of Our Lord 1775.
.... The Eighty-Sixth Impression. [A figure of a
gentleman of the period with long-flowing wig ; a cut, or
something like it, appears across the forehead,] London:
Printed by J. Emonson, for the Company of Stationers.
[Price Nine-Pence, stitched.] Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 44 pages. Next is :
" Poor Robin, 1775. An Almanack after the old, yet
nevertheless as agreable as head and hands can make it
to the Newest New Fashion, &c , or a new edition of an
old Almanack, wherein thou O Reader (if that thou
canst but read) art sure to find Abundance and plenty of
matter most dainty ; Well worthy thy utmost Attention,
Observation, and deserving of thy highest Approbation.
82
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. JULY 31, 75.
Containing a double calendar ; viz. The good, new, true,
upright, downright, honest and punctual English ac-
count ; and also the whimsey-headed, minute-splitting
and fantastical account of sorry Saints and sad Sinners,
from the beginning of this Year to the latter end of the
same. Written by honest poor old Poor Robin, Knight
of the Burritisland, and a most hearty well wisher to the
Mathematics. Being the One Hundred and Thirteenth
Edition, and the Third after Bissextile or Leap Year.
We use no weather-wise predictions,
Nor any such-like idle Fictions ;
But (which we think is much the best)
Write the plain Truth or crack a Jest :
And (without any further Pre-tence)
Confess we write and think of the Pence.
For that's the aim of all we write,
Profit to gain, mix'd with Delight.
London : Printed by W. Bowyer and J. Nichols, for the
Company of Stationers. [Price Nine-Pence, stitched.]
Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 28 pages. We have now:
" Poor Sir Robin, MDCCLXXV., The second Part con-
taining an everlasting Prognostication for the Year of
our Lord God 1775. Abundantly setting forth, First and
foremost ; that is to say on the other side of this identical
Leaf, an Inspectional Table, whereby you may see and
know, not only which days of this year are nearly of the
same Length ; but likewise the whole Length of every
day in it, as near as need be. Then, with the same opening
on the Right-Hand Page, you have a Table of Ampli-
tudes ; whereby if you know the declination of the Sun
or a Star, you'll find how far they rise and set from the
East or West points of the Horison from 50 to 60 degrees
of Latitude ; which Table is there inserted, in the room
of that of the Weight and Value of Foreign pieces of
Gold; they being gone out of fashion. Then over the
leaf you have two other useful Tables ; that on the Left
gives you the Rising, Southing and Setting of the Seven
Stars, every fifth day in the year ; and that on the right
tells you what o'Clock it is in London, when it is noon at
almost Forty other places. After that a table of buying
and selling by the Great Hundred ; on the right of which
you have another very useful table of Expences, or Wages,
all which are followed by that ugly, frightful Thing,
called the Anatomy. After which Raree-Shew, you have
a faithful account of all the Four invisible Eclipses ; two
of which be of the Sun and the other two of the Moon,
all which are followed by one thing after another, till
towards the Bottom of the last Leaf, you come to Finis.
Done very artfully by Old Poor Robin : and exactly
suited to the Capacity of Children of all Ages, &c.
Do not the Hist'ries of all ages
Relate miraculous Presages,
Of strange turns in the World's Affairs,
Foreseen b' Astrologers, Soothsayers,
Chaldeans, learned Genethliacs,
And some that have writ Almanacs. Hud.
London : Printed by H. Baldwin, for the Company of
Stationers."
This almanac contains 14 pages, and appears to
be a second part of the previous one. We now
have :
" The English Apollo, or Useful Companion : assisting
all Persons in the right understanding the Science of
Time, Past, Present and to Come. Particularly applied
to this present Year 1775 By Richard Saunders,
Gent. London : Printed for the Company of Stationers,
1775. Price [stitch'd] Nine-Pence. Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 48 pages. Next is :
" Speculum Anni, or Season on the Seasons, for the
Year of our Lord 1775 By Henry Season, Licensed
Physician, and Student in the Celestial Sciences, near
Devizes The Author's Forty-Second Impression.
London : Printed for the Company of Stationers. [Price
Nine-Pence, stitched.] Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 49 pages. Next is :
" 'OXvfiiria Aw/zara' or, an Almanack for the Year
of our Lord God 1775
Non est e terris mollis ad Astra Via.
By Tycho Wing, Philomath. London : Printed for the
Company of Stationers. [Price, stitch'd, Nine-Pence.]"
This almanac contains 39 pages. Next is :
" Wing. A Prognostication for the Year of our Lord
God 1775."
A continuation of the above. We now have :
"'ArXac. Ovpaviog, The Coelestial Atlas, or, a New
Ephemeris, for the year of our Lord 1775, &c
wherein is contained the Heliocentric and Geocentric
Places of the Planets, the Eclipses of the Luminaries,
and other remarkable Phenomena that will happen this
year By Robert White, Teacher of the Mathe-
maticks.
'Ot ovpavoi diqyovvTai So$av Qeov.
The Twenty-Sixth Impression. London : Printed by
R. Hett, for the Company of Stationers. Price Nine-
pence, stitched. Stamp, two-pence."
This almanac contains 50 pages.
All these almanacs are well, clearly, and care-
fully printed ; they are full of red-lettering ; the
paper is excellent ; and, as specimens of almanac-
making a century ago, they are curious and
interesting records of a time when astrology was
much cultivated.
MAURICE LENIHAN, M.E.I.A.
Limerick.
THE WRITINGS OF THE LATE RIGHT REV.
JAMES THOMAS O'BRIEN, D.D., LORD BISHOP
OF OSSORY, FERNS, AND LEIGHLIN.
A complete list of the writings of the late
George Miller, D.D., Vicar-General of Armagh,
having been inserted (4 th S. iii. 187, 188), I now,
with the same object in view, send a list of those
of the late Bishop Q'Brien ; and from his high
character as a scholar and divine, I feel assured
that it will prove acceptable to the readers of
" N. & Q.," and be found useful, at present and
hereafter, in more ways than one. He, like Dr.
Miller, was for many years a distinguished mem-
ber of Trinity College, Dublin. His " Sermons,"
it is almost needless to remark, are masterpieces,
while his " Charges," dealing fully with some of
the leading topics of the day, are not mere pamph-
lets, but rather weighty volumes ; and though one
may not agree with his opinions in every particular,
there can be no question whatever as to the force
and ability of his writings.
The following list of them, large and small, has
been compiled with care, and is believed to be
complete :
5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
83
1. Two Sermons upon Hebrews iv. 15, preached in
the Chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. London [] 1833].
Svo.
2. Ten Sermons upon the Nature and the Effects of
Faith. London, 1833. Second edition, 1862. Third,
1863. 8vo.
3. An Introductory Lecture in the Divinity School in
Trinity College, 1837. Dublin, 1838. 8vo.
4. A Charge to the Clergy of the United Dioceses of
Ossory, Ferns, and Leighlin, at his Primary Visitation,
1842. London, 1843. Third edition, same year. STO.
5. The Expediency of restoring to the Church her
Synodical Powers Considered. London, 1843. 8vo.
6. A Charge to the Clergy, 1845. London, 1846. STO.
7. Observations on the Duties and Prospects of the
dhurch with reference to the Education of the Poor in
Ireland. Extracted, by permission, from the Charge of
1845. Dublin, 1847. 8vo.
8. Speech at the Annual Meeting of the Church Edu-
cation Society for Ireland, 1849. Dublin, 1849. 8vo.
9. Speech at the Annual Meeting of the Church Edu-
cation Society, 1850. Dublin, 1850. 8vo.
10. A Charge to the Clergy, 1848. London, 1850. Svo.
11. Speech at the Annual Meeting of the London
Auxiliary to the Church Education Society, 1851. Dub-
lin, 1851. Svo.
12. A Sermon preached at St. Bride's Church, Fleet
Street, London, for the Church Missionary Society, 1851.
Svo.
13. A Charge to the Clergy, 1851. Dublin, 1852. Svo.
14. A Speech at the Annual Meeting of the Church
Education Society, 1852. Dublin, 1852. Svo.
15. Episcopal Counsel upon Ministerial Duties. Dub-
lin, 1853. Svo.
16. A Sermon on the occasion of the Funeral of John,
Marquis of Ormonde, K.P., at St. Canice's Cathedral,
Kilkenny, October 2, 1854. [Privately Printed.] 4to.
17. A Charge to the Clergy, 1854. London, 1855. Svo.
18. Some Remarks on a Pamphlet entitled " The Edu-
cation Question Thoughts on the Present Crisis."
Dublin, 1860. Second edition, same year. 8vo.
19. A Letter to the Clergy whose Schools are connected
with the Diocesan Church Education Societies. Dublin,
1860. Second edition, same year. Svo.
20. A Charge to the Clergy, 1863. London, 1864. Svo.
21. A Speech at the Annual Meeting of the Church
Education Society, 1866. London, 1866. Svo.
22. A Speech on behalf of the Church Institution,
Kilkenny. London, 1866. Svo.
23. Observations on the Duty of the State with refer-
ence to the Establishment of the Church, and to the
Endowment of other Religious Bodies. Reprinted, by
permission, from the Charge delivered in 1848. Dublin,
1866. Svo.
24. A Charge to the Clergy, 1866. London, 1867. Svo.
25. The Case of the Established Church in Ireland.
London, 1867. Third edition, 1868. Svo.
26. The Disestablishment and Disendowment of the
Irish Branch of the United Church Considered. Parts
I. and II., with an Appendix. London, 1869. Svo.
27. An Address to the Clergy and Laity in the Diocesan
Synods of Ossory, Ferns, and Leighlin, 1870. Dublin,
1870. Svo.
28. Speech in the General Convention of the Church
of Ireland, 1870. Edited by the Right Hon. Robert R.
Warren, LL.D. Dublin, 1870. Svo.
29. A Plea from "the Bible and the Bible alone " for
the Doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration. Dublin, 1873.
Second edition, same year. Svo.
This pamphlet is a reprint, with a few additions
and several corrections, of a paper on Infant Bap-
tism, which was drawn up the year before "for
private circulation amongst the members of the
Revision Committee." It elicited sundry replies.
An obituary notice of the Eev. Samuel John
McClean, M. A., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin,
who died November 27, 1835, was written, as I
have been informed, by Dr. O'Brien soon after his
friend's decease, and appeared in the Christian
Examiner, and Church of Ireland Magazine ; but
I have not as yet been able to see the article.
Having been elected a Fellow of Trinity College
in 1820, and Archbishop King's Lecturer in
Divinity in 1833 (with which office he held in
succession two country parishes), Dr. O'Brien was
promoted in 1841 to the deanery of Cork, and,
early in the following year, was consecrated Bishop
of Ossory, Ferns, and Leighlin. He died in Lon-
don, December 12, 1874, in his eighty-third year,
and was buried in St. Canice's churchyard, Kil-
kenny. ABHBA.
FOLK-LORE.
TOAD. A lady informed me the other day that,
in the month of July, 1822, she was staying at
Haselbury Brian, near Blandford, and that while
she was there a man came in a gig, who was known
as " the toad doctor." He brought with him a
number of small bags, and the people flocked to
him from far and near with toads. The " doctor"
cut off the hind legs of these toads and put the
severed portions into the bags, and hung them
around the necks of his patients, the newly cut off
limbs quivering on their naked chests. This was
held to be a certain remedy for the king's evil.
An old woman, whom my informant knew, told
her that "it turned the blood wrong side up."
The bags had to be worn around the patient's neck
until the legs inside were quite decayed away.
The " doctor " charged seven shillings each for
these bags, and at that time, I believe, the farm
labourers in the neighbourhood were not receiving
more than six or seven shillings per week. It is
open to question whether anything has been
gained by the discontinuance of the custom of
sovereigns touching for the evil, if the place of
that comparatively harmless superstition has been
supplied by a function as cruel and disgusting as
the above. Can any of your readers inform me
whether " toad doctors " are still to be found in
those parts ? EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
STONEHENGE. The following, from the "private
correspondence " of the Scotsman, may possibly be
worthy of a place among the notes of " N. & Q.,"
and its insertion might be the means of procuring
from some " local " a probable or current reason for
the spectacle referred to :
On Midsummer morning " a party of Americans, who
had left London for the purpose, visited Stonehenge for
84
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 31, '75.
the purpose of witnessing the effects of the Sunrise on
this particular morning. They were not a little sur-
prised to find that, instead of having the field all to
themselves as they had expected, a number of people from
all parts of the country side, principally belonging to the
poorer classes, were already assembled on the spot.
Inquiries failed to elicit any intelligible reason for this
extraordinary early turn out of the population except
this, that a tradition, which had trickled down through
any number of generations, told them that at Stone-
henge something unusual was to be seen at sunrise on
the morning of the summer solstice. Stonehenge may
roughly be described as composing seven-eighths of a
circle, from the open ends of which there runs eastward
an avenue having upright stones on either side. At
some distance beyond this avenue, but in a direct line
with its centre, stands one solitary stone in a sloping
position, in front of which, but at a considerable distance,
is an eminence or hill. The point of observation chosen
by the excursion party was the stone table or altar, near
the head of and within the circle, directly looking down
the avenue. The morning was unfavourable, but for-
tunately, just as the sun was beginning to appear over
the top of the hill, the mist disappeared, and then for a
few moments the on-lookers stood amazed at the pheno-
menon presented to their view. While it lasted, the
sun, like an immense ball, appeared actually to rest on
the isolated stone of which mention has been made, or,
to quote the quaint though prosaic description of one
present, ' it was like a huge pudding placed on a stone.'
Another very important fact, mentioned by an elderly
gentleman who had resided for many years in the neigh-
bourhood, was that, on the setting of the sun at the
winter solstice, a similar phenomenon was observable in
the direction of other stones to the westward. Here,
then, is the very remarkable fact that the axis of the
avenue of Stonehenge accurately coincides with the
sun's rising at the summer solstice, and that another
line laid down in the arrangement of the stones coin-
cides with the setting sun at the winter solstice. Unless
it is conceivable that this nice orientation is the result of
chance, which would be hard to believe, the inference
is justifiable that the builders of Stonehenge and othei
rude monuments of a like description had a specia
design or object in view in erecting these cromlechs or
circles, or whatever the name antiquarians may give them
and that they are really the manifestations of the
Baalistic or sun worship professed by the early inhabi
tants of Great Britain, a species of idolatry at one tim<
also universal in Ireland, and to which the round towen
of that country amply testify. If, according to Mr. Fer
gusson, they were the hastily erected trophies of victories
and set up by people who lived in the very darkes
epochs of our history, viz., from 400 A.D. to 900 A. p.
not the least extraordinary characteristic, then, whicl
Stonehenge possesses is the marvellous precision o
orientation."
One cannot help wondering how under such cir
cumstances this could have happened.
JAY AITCH.
INDICATIONS OF A SEVERE WINTER. In part
of Eichmondshire some persons say that the breast
bones of ducks and geese, after being cooked, are
observed to be dark coloured before a sever
winter, and much lighter coloured before a mil<
winter. ELLCEE.
Craven.
ANCIENT CHURCH BELL. The following adver-
isement of a bell for sale appeared a few years
ince in the book catalogue of Kerslake of Bristol,
t would be a matter of interest to modern cam-
>ano]ogists to know if the specimen were genuine,
.iow it came into the possession of the advertiser,
ind its present destination :
" Ancient British Church Bell. The Bell of St. Cenen
:>r St. Keyna, Daughter of Brychan, Prince of the
>rovince called from him Brecknock, found on the site
)f her Oratory at Llangeney, Brecknockshire.
" This most venerable relique of the Ancient British
Christianity is of an oblong plan, and conical figure. It
consists of a single plate of iron, gathered up into its
present form, and riveted down through the middle of
each of the narrow sides. At the top is a bow or loop
T or the handle, and it was evidently intended to be rung
jy swinging in the hand. The strip of metal which
farms the handle is continued through to the inside,
where it formed a smaller loop, from which the clapper
was suspended, but is now wanting. After the iron
substructure was finished the whole appears to have been
coated with bell-metal or other brass-like compound;
and this was evidently applied by dipping or washing the
finished iron utensil in fluid metal, as all the joints and
the rivets themselves are covered, and the seams and
interstices filled with it. Being corroded through in
some places, the amalgamated contact of the -metals is
apparent. The result is similar to that of electrotype.
Iron was perhaps in ancient times, as now, very com-
monly washed with tin and its compounds; but was
brass usually applied in this manner '{
" In Jones's History of Brecknockshire, published 1 409,
there is a long account of this bell and of its discovery,
but there appears to be some mistake in his description
of the dimensions. The actual height is 10 inches
without the handle ; size at top, 5 by 3 inches ; at the
mouth, 73 by 6 inches ; weight rather more than 6 Ib.
15 oz.
" The town of Keynsham near Bristol arose out of an
oratory founded there by this St. Keyna. See her
legend in Cressy's C. H. of Brit., A.D. 490, B. x. ch. 14.
" Two views of the Bell of St. Mura, attributed to the
seventh century, may be seen in the Ulster Journal of
Archceolooy, No. 4, Oct., 1853. This has a general resem-
blance to' that of St. Cenen, but was decorated, and not
"Although the sonorous quality of the Bell is, no
doubt, diminished by the holes which are fretted
through it, the voice which called our Countrymen to
Church, perhaps even before St. Augustine came from
Rome for the same purpose, can still be most distinctly
elicited."
The form of " the Bell of St. Keyna" is identical
with that of the primitive ecclesiastical bells in
use in England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales
during the early period of the Christian era. In
the details of its construction it is similar to an
example found in Perthshire some years ago, and
figured in Wilson's Archaeology, <&c., of Scotland,
p. 658. T. N. BRXJSHFIELD, M.D.
Brookwood, Woking.
TYPOGRAPHICAL ECCENTRICITIES. Observations
upon Matters contained in Mr. Hurrion's Second
General Enquiry. By W. Matthews. Ipswich,
printed by J. Bagnall, 1722. A controversy was
at this time going on in Ipswich between Church
5" S. IV. JULY 31, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
85
and Dissent, the latter objecting to the use of the
surplice and set forms of prayer as Popish prac-
tices. " Happy thought," says Mr. Matthews, and
thereupon proceeds to perpetrate a joke by placing
the title-page and preface at the end of his book,
recommending the Dissenters to follow his most
Protestant example, and net that of the Mass-
book and other Popish productions, which in-
variably have their titles and prefaces at the
beginning.
In 1728 was published A Trip to the Moon, by
Murtagh McDennot, with a dedication at the end
to Captain Lemuel Gulliver.
In 1808 a "happy thought" struck Benjamin
Thompson, author of The Florentines, or Secret
Memoirs of the Noble Family de C * *, to publish
his book with no title ; his publisher, however, did
not altogether approve of his " happy thought,"
and at p. 27, after " No chapter, or the one pre-
ceding chapter the first, on title-pages and petti-
coats," he printed a title, and then " the story
commences."
Perhaps some of your readers may supply us
with notes of similar eccentricities.
W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
KETTILBY OF SHROPSHIRE. In corroboration
of some particulars recorded (5 th S. iii. 51G) rela-
ting to this family, I have before me the signatures
of James Kettilby, Esq., of Stepple Hall, Salop,
and of Elizabeth his wife, to a lease for a long
term of years of a tenement and twelve parcels of
land (eighty acres), situate in the parish of Neen
Savage, to Edward Haughton and his heirs, dated
April 1, 1683, and 35 of King Charles II., at
a rent of 41., payable at the two usual feasts of
St. Michael the Archangel and of the Annuncia-
tion of our Blessed Lady the Virgin
" Paying alsoe one Cupple of good ffatt live Capons att
the ffeast of the Nativity of our Blessed Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ yearly, und alsoe yielding and pay-
ing att the decease^of every principal tenant of the said
premisses the Best Beast or the sume of '31. for and in
the name of an Heriot and in Leiw thereof."
Competent and sufficient houseboot, plowboot,
cartboot, raileboot, and firewood granted to the
said Edward. Sealed in the presence and sight of
five witnesses. WM. P. PHILLIMORE, M.B.
Snenton.
"To GOO WOLLEWARDE." This phrase occurs
in the poem " Christ's Own Complaint," 1. 502, in
the Early English Text Society's volume, Political,
Religious, and Love Poems, edited by Mr. Fur-
nivall :
" And y woot it is more plesyng
To thee, ihesu, my souereyne lord,
That y loue thee buer al thing,
And be in charite and ncoovde
With alle my neurons <> lde X- jynjr,
Tlian for to fjvt & t>o'i it-uUety.irdt,"
Mr. Furnivall has in the margin, " Than that
1 should go wool-gathering" and in the Glossary,
" Wollewardp, wool-gathering." Surely Mr. Fur-
nivall must have forgotten the passage in Sbak-
speare, "I go woolward for penance" (Love's
Labour's Lost, Act v. sc. 2). Mr. Dyce's note
in his Glossary is :
" To go woolward was to wear woollen, instead of linen,
next the skin, a penance often formerly enjoined by the
Church of Rome.
' Make
Their enemies like Friers woolward to lie.'
Exchange Ware at the Second Hand, <kc., 1615, sig. B."
E. M. B.
GREAT MALVERN. Every little scrap of infor-
mation with regard to our monastic sites is always
welcome to archaeologists ; I therefore send the
following note on Great Malvern. Win. Pynnock,
on Aug. 26th, 36 Hen. VIII., received the garden,
called Le Coke Garden, a horse-mill and water-
mill under one roof; the Covent Garden,
containing l rood and 12 perches ; the
Suppriour's Orchard, with a Pool, a parcel of land
called Centuary, Le Priour's Garden, containing
2 perches, and the New Poole, containing 3^ acres ;
the grange called Nethercourt ; Southfeld", of 20
acres, pastures in Redmore Myning, Peters Leyes,
Trone, and Le Covent Orchard and Stroutehill
(36 Hen. VIII., p. 17).
The pools, which still exist, show the site of this
grant was to the east and south of the Abbey
Church. John Taverner had a grant of " S. My-
ghell's Chappell subtus Montem voc' Malvern e
Hyll"(Ibid., p. 24).
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
PEDOMETER, as a name for instruments measur-
ing distances travelled on foot, appears to be ob-
jectionable : first, because it is a hybrid, being
compounded of " pes " and /xerpov (ped- can
hardly represent TrcSoi/) ; and, secondly, because it
does not bear the sense in which it is used, really
signifying, according to its composition, " measurer
of the foot." (Even did ped- stand for TreSov, the
meaning would be " measurer of ground " and not
" road measurer.") I venture to suggest as prefer-
able " odometer," a genuine Greek word, used by
Hero and Tzetzes, and conveying precisely the
idea required, viz., an instrument measuring dis-
tance travelled by land. H. C. D.
Blackheath.
TUESDAY AND THOMAS A BECKET. I think
the following, condensed from the London Daily
News of 14th April, 1875, is worthy of a corner in
" N. & Q." It seems that Tuesday was peculiarly
A Becket's day, for on that day was he born,
baptized, took flight from Northampton, withdrew
from the realm to take refuge in France, had his
vision of his mnrtyrdom at Pontigny, returned to
Ktigland ju<t before his assassination, was assassi-
86
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. IV. JULY 31, '75.
nated, and had his body removed from the crypt of
the cathedral to the shrine above. A new church
was consecrated to him by Cardinal Manning on
Tuesday, 13th April, 187.5.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
" HlGH DIDDLE DIDDLE, THE CAT AND THE
FIDDLE." In my mature age, some three score
years ago, I attempted to solemnify that marvel-
lous old favourite, " High diddle diddle," with a
Miltonic paraphrase, as follows :
Heard ye that mirthful melody? Remote
It rose ; and straight the strain, approaching near,
Caught of the careful cat the critic ear
Proud dame, in tortoise decked or tabby coat,
The villain vermin's vixen vanquisher.
Her frolic paw the festive fiddle smote,
AVhich, as high Hesper poured his glittering glance,
Inspired the not un-awkward cow to dance
Above the beamy moon : all this beheld
The dog diminutive, while its strange romance
With laughter loud his simple bosom swelled :
The dish, high heaped with food of savoury store,
Kissed the bright spoon, by kindred love impelled.
Such is the nursery tale of infant lore.
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
PROPHECY OF THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR.
In the poems of James Ertssell Lowell, the Ame-
rican poet and humourist, there are some verses on
the " Capture of certain Fugitive Slaves near
Washington," written probably about 1850. The
following plainly prophetic lines make up the
penultimate stanza :
" Out from the land of bondage 'tis decreed our slaves
shall go,
And signs to us are offered, as crat to Pharaoh ;
If we are blind, their exodus, like Israel's of yore,
Through a Red Sea is doomed to be, whose surges are
of gore."
The concluding stanza reiterates and intensifies
the prophetic warning. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
THE GREAT SWIMMING FEAT FROM LONDON
TO GRAVESEND. More than thirty years ago, I
was an eye-witness to quite as successful a feat as
the above, when a Dr. Vipond, of Manchester,
for a wager, swam from Liverpool to Runcorn,
fully twenty miles. He started from oft' George's
Pierhead (now the landing-stage) at low water,
spring tide, on the beginning of flood, amid the
cheers of thousands, with a current on the Mersey
in his favour of four miles an hour. He was
accompanied only by a four-oared boat, with two
gentlemen in it, one of whom occasionally threw
the doctor a soda-water bottle filled with brandy
to refresh himself. He won his wager. J. M.
Temple Club.
CROZIER. Modern ecclesiologists are often shy
of applying this term to a bishop's pastoral staff,
from a mistaken idea that it belongs properly only
to the cross staff of an archbishop. But it is the
proper old English term for a bishop's or abbot's
staff, answering to crocia, croce, crutch, meaning a
staff. Bacillus pastoralis is the technical term
used in pontificals, &c., and crozier the popular
phrase, which is still traditionally used by old-
fashioned antiquaries, and is to be seen in books
of various dates. See " Croce of a byschope," in
Prompt. Parv., with Mr. Way's excellent note.
Old Guillim says :
"This Slaffe (according to Polydore Virgil) was gyuen
to Bishops to chastise the vices of the people : and it is
called Haculus pastoralis, as gyuen to them in respect of
their Pastoral/, Charge and superiritenclencie ouer their
flocke, as well for feeding them with wholesome doctrine,
and for defending them from the violent incursions (if
the Wolfe, wherein they doe imitate the good and watch-
ful She'pheard, of whose Crooke this Vroysitr hath a
resemblance."
J. T. F.
Winterton, Brigg.
ELECTIONEERING IN 1811. Canvassing for
votes :
"To secure the interest of the fair sex %vit'a the electors
in some parts of the kingdom, the candidates presented
them with the smiles of Fortune, in the share of a ticket
for the lottery which embraces every ndvantage and
removes every objection to former ones. [There are only
13,500 tickets, which will not be sufficient to meet the
wishes of the fair friends of the electors in five counties,
and no doubt will be very scarce before 22nd October,
when all the lottery will be drawn.] " Extracted from
Ayr Advertiser.
This appears the mildest form of "corrupt
practices." SSTH WAIT.
PARALLEL PASSAGE.
" La tranquillite en amour est un calnie de?a<rreable.
Un bonheur tout uni nous devient ennuyeux, il faut du
haut etdu bas dans la vie ; et les difficultes que se melent
aux choses reveillent les ardeurs, augmententlesplaisirs."
Moliere, Les Fourieries de Scapin, Act iii. sc. 1.
" There 's a beauty, for ever unchangingly bright,
Like the long sunny lapse of a summer-day's light,
Shining on, shining on, by no shadow made tender,
Till Love falls asleep in its sameness of splendqur."
JMoore, Light of the Harem.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
NEW WORKS SUGGESTED BY AUTHORS.
" An age fertile in satirical prints was the eventful era
of Charles I. ; they were showered from all parties, and
a large collection of them would admit of a critical his-
torical commentary, which might become a vehicle of
the most curious secret history." Curiosities of Lit.,
1849 edit., vol. iii. p. 178.
W. H. A.
PROVERB. " Touch pitch, and you will be
blacked." This saying comes directly from St.
Jerome, who says Comment, in Esai., vi., v. 5
" Ex quo ostenditur noxium esse vivere cum
peccatoribus ; qui enim tangit picem, inquinatur
ab ea." EDMUND TEW, M.A.
a iv. JULY si, 75.] NOTES AND QUEUES.
87
[We must request correspondents desiring information
OH family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
BANKS, (SOI-DISANT) BARONET NORTON, BARO-
NET OF NOVA SCOTIA, CREATED 1635.
" Sir T. C. Hank*, Bart., N.S., Member of the Inner
Temple, Law Genealogist, author of the Dormant and
Extinct Baronage of Kngland, Stemmata Anc/licann,
Honores Anglicani, History of the Marmyun Family,
and other genealogical works."
Such is the description given of himself by
Thomas Christopher Banks in the latest and best
of his works, viz., the Baronia Anglica, or Account
of the " Baronies in Fee," Ripon, 2 vols. 4to., 1844.
I wish particularly to know the date and place
of his death, which, as he was then eighty years
old, could not be far distant ; and also any further
particulars of his career, other than what is to be
found in the Baronia Anglica, or in Turn bull's
account of the Trial of Alexander Humphry s or
Alexander, styling himself Earl of Stirling, for
forgery, 8vo., Edinburgh and London, 1839.
From this last work it appears that on July 1 4,
1831, Mr. Humphrys granted Banks 16,000 acres
in Canada, and created him a baronet ; and that,
in Banks's Statement of the Case of Alexander Earl
of Stirling (London, 8vo., 1832), he remarks on
this creation, " I consider the same to be perfectly
as legal and as efficacious as if it had been con-
ferred upon me by the Crown itself."
Notwithstanding this assertion, however, he ap-
pears to have thought subsequently that a baro-
netcy some two hundred years older, whose crea-
tion was of the more usual stamp, would be
preferable ; for I presume, although it is perhaps
not quite clear, that in 1837 he considered the
Nova Scotia baronetcy of Norton, created June 18,
1635, to be vested in him. In his preface to the
Baronia Anglica he recites a petition he had pre-
sented to the Queen, saying he was then aged
seventy-three, &c. It is itself without date, but
the answer to it is dated Sept. 12, 1837.
In this petition, which was to recover the lands
in Nova Scotia assigned to this baronet at his
creation or lands of a similar value, he states that
his " ancestor, whose heir he is, Sir Walter Banks
(then bearing the name of Norton by family settle-
ments [sic]), was created a baronet of Nova Scotia,
June 18, 1635, with limitation hneredibus suis
masculis et assignatis quibuscunque."
The whole account of this baronetcy in Burke's
Extinct Baronets is that " Sir Walter Norton, of
Chester, co. Suffolk, obtained a baronetcy of Nova
Scotia in 1635." I find, however, that Sir Walter
Norton, of Sibsey, co. Lincoln, Kt. and Bart, (date
of death unknown), by Mary, daughter of Edward
Lord Stourton, who died in childbed in Drury
Lane, had Sir Edward Norton, Bart., who by will
dated Nov. 24, 1669, and proved June 4, 1673,
leaves all to his "good friend "(and, I presume,
cousin), '' Daniel Norton, of London, merchant."
Possibly this Daniel Norton was the son and heir
of Sir Daniel Norton, Kt., of South wick Priory,
Hants, and the grandfather of Mary, Mrs. Thistle-
thwayte, the heiress of that family.
Can any of your readers say what authority
there is for attributing the name of Banks to Sir
Walter Norton, and how Sir T. C. Banks claimed
descent from Sir Walter ? G. E. C.
[T. C. B. 1764-1854.]
" THE QUEEN HAS DONE IT ALL." Lord
Russell, in his recently published Recollections
and Suggestions (p. 131), in speaking of Lord
Melbourne's retirement from office in 1834, says :
" Two of the morning papers, the Times and the
Morning Chronicle, announced the dismissal of
the Ministry, and the Morning Chronicle added to
the announcement the words, ' The Queen has done
it all.' " Was it not in the Times that this memo-
rable phrase appeared ? Any reader of " N. & Q."
who can refer to the Times for the month of
November, 1834, will greatly oblige me by settling
this question. JAYDEE.
[The following appeared in the Times of Saturday,
Nov. 15, 1834 : " We have no authority for the important
statement which follows, but we have every reason to
believe that it is perfectly true. We give it, without
iiny comment or amplification, in tbe very words of the
communication, which reached us at a late hour last
nijrht. or, rather, at an early hour this morning :
'"The King has taken the opportunity of Lord
Spencer's death to turn out the Ministry ; and there is
every reason to believe that the Duke of Wellington has
been sent for. The Queen has done it all.'"
In the Times of the following Monday it is stated, in
the leader, that the passage relating to the Queen " has
no foundation in fact."
Who was the traitor'!]
WHO WROTE THE P'JEM, " TfiEMuFFINMAN "'I
A very striking poem, The Muffin Man, appeared
in George Cruikshank's Omnibus (1842), p. 120.
It is in fifteen verses, beginning with
" A little man who muffins sold,
When I was little too,"
and has a woodcut illustration by G. Cruikshank.
The poem is without signature or initials. I next
find it in a quarto gift-book, published by James
Burns, London, 1846, richly illustrated, called
Poems and Pictures. The poem is here signed
" A. J.," and the accompanying illustration is en-
graved by W. J. Linton, and drawn by J. W.
Archer. I have met, since then, with more than
one reprint of the poem, which is included in Mr.
Shirley Brooks's volume of Amusing Poetry, where
it is given without name, initials, or any explanation
as to the source from which it was derived. Mr.
Brooks, by the way, or one of those " suggestive
and co-operative friends," who, according to his
88
NOTES AND QUERIES.
5 h S. IV. JULY 31, 75.
brief preface, would seem to have been the com-
pilers of his collection, has altered the line,
" For none can ever raze thy stamp,"
to
"For none can e'er erase thy stamp."
This is not the only tampering with the original
that I have noted in Amusing Poetry. The poem
of The Muffin Man is so excellent that we ought
to know the author's name. I would, therefore,
ask Who is the "A. J." who, in 1846, was
credited as its author 1 Laman Blanchard, the
editor of the Omnibus, and the chief writer of its
verse, died in 1845. Perhaps Mr. George Cruik-
shank himself will kindly tell us the name of the
author of the poem, to which he gave a capital
illustration ? CUTHBERT BEDE.
ECCLESIASTICAL TITLES. There has lately been
some discussion as to the right of the clergy to the
title of " reverend." It maybe worthy of remark
that the present custom of styling the dignitaries
of the Church " canon," or " prebendary," is of
recent date. Lawrence Sterne was never called
Prebendary Sterne, nor Sydney Smith, Canon
Smith. In my younger days we did not hear of
Canons Buckland, Barnes, or Bull ; nor do we
even now find Dr. Pusey thus designated, partly,
I presume, because he belongs to a past genera-
tion, partly because he is well known without any
such prefix. Bishops, deans, and archdeacons were
formerly the only dignitaries who bore the name
of their office. How and when did the present
practice originate 1 I think it was introduced by
the reporters of the debates in Convocation and
other ecclesiastical meetings. But " I should be
glad to know if any one else has noticed the
novelty in question, and can account for it.
G. G.
[Some few years since an article appeared in the Satur-
day Review, in which the very modern custom referred
to by our correspondent was strongly reprobated. This
custom has doubtless .arisen from the recent creation of
a number of "honorary canons" in the various dioceses.
In the days of Buckland, Barnes, and Bull an "honorary
canon " of Christ Church had no existence.]
EGBERT HUNTINGTON, D.D., BISHOP OF EA-
PHOE. A very interesting account of the life and
travels of this celebrated collector of Oriental
MSS., who survived his consecration only twelve
days, was written in Latin by Thomas Smith, D.D.,
and published in London in 1704, the Bishop
having died in Dublin, September 2, 1702, in his
sixty-sixth year. By whom was it translated into
English 1 The version I refer to first appeared in
the Gentleman's Magazine, 1825, having been sent
by Mr. Shirley Woolmer, of Exeter, who states
that " it was certainly written almost immediately
after the publication of the original work, by an
especial friend of Dr. Huntington, in a very legible
hand, apparently with studious care and attention."
It has been reprinted in the Tewlesbury Yearly
Register and Magazine, vol. ii. pp. 222-240, and
deserves to be read. I am anxious, if possible, to
ascertain the translator's name. ABHBA.
DEAN SWIFT. Was Dean Swift residing in
Oxford in the year 1734 1 I have a copy of Arch-
deacon Welchman's book upon the Thirty-nine
Articles in Latin, with the following words written
on the inside cover, "Deane Swift, Oxford, 1734,
- 3 s - 9 d ," which leads me to think that the book
might have once belonged to the famous Dean of
St. Patrick's. The book is a small quarto, just
about the size of " N. & Q.," interleaved, with a
good deal of writing, principally texts of Scripture
in Greek and Latin. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
[Mr. Deane Swift was the biographer of Dean Swift,
and died in 1783.]
PETTUS FAMILY. Can you give me any in-
formation concerning individuals of this (Norfolk)
family, other than what is to be found in Bnrke's
Extinct Baronetage ? The first baronet was so
created in 1641 for loyal services rendered to
King Charles I. He was half-brother (?) to Sir
John Pettus, Knt., the metallurgist, who was the
author of Fodince Regales, Fleta Minor, and several
other works. I particularly wish to obtain a
portrait of him contained in the first-mentioned
work, published in 1670. P. BERNEY-BROWN.
St. Alban's.
UPTON, LINCOLN. The following is from a
notice of the parish church of Upton, near Gains-
borough, which appeared in the Academy of
July 10. Can any of your readers interpret the
inscription 1
"In removing the old pews with which the nave was
encumbered, a ledge of oak was found, which may pro-
bably have been the top bar of a bench ; on it is carved,
in clearly cut letters, the following not very intelligible
inscription: KI . ET . KT . CVM . ESSET . ANNORVM .
FERME . QVATVOKDECIM . EX . DONO . VITRIOI . SVI . ANNO .
VLTIMAE . PATIENTIAE . SANCTORVM . 1608."
ANON.
HISTORY OF co. FERMANAGH. In the History
of Dublin, compiled by Warburton, Whitelaw,
and Walsh, it is mentioned that Dr. Samuel Mad-
den had collected materials for a history of co.
Fermanagh. What has become of Dr. Madden's
MS. collections 1 C. S. K.
Eythan Lodge, Southgate, N.
SIGNBOARDS. At Great Chesterford, in Essex,
is a sign "The Silent Woman." What is its origin
and meaning ? S. N.
Ryde.
"GALORE." What is the true meaning and
derivation of this old Irish word, which is now
used to denote an abundance of anything 1 I have
often heard the word made use of, but I know so
5 th S. IV. JULY 81, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
89
little about it that I am not even sure whether
I have spelt it right or not. W. S.
Manchester.
SIR HENRY MORGAN. Having in my possession
many tabulated attempts to connect the celebrated
buccaneer Governor of Jamaica with the Tredegar
family, one and all seem to me unsatisfactory ;
but as, since these attempts were made, nearly
two generations have passed away, I should be
glad to know whether the lineage of Sir Henry
Morgan has been traced accurately, and if so,
where it is to be found. S.
THE WOODS, OF YORKSHIRE AND DERBYSHIRE.
The owners of Rolling Hall, Yorkshire, are
named Wood, so also are those of Swanwick Hall,
Derbyshire, and those of Sutton, Surrey. What
(if any) relationship exists between any of them ?
Did a male branch of either house marry a Miss
Boyne, of Yorkshire, at any time about the com-
mencement of the present century 1 What part
of Yorkshire is Holling Hall in ? ANXIOUS.
THE DOLPHIN. What is the meaning of the
dolphin when used as a symbol ? Is it novv, or
was it at any time, on the shield or coat of arms
of the city of Venice ? It is said to have been
sacred to Apollo, and the figure appears on many
ancient coins and medals ; but I rather think that
this Mediterranean fish bears some special signi-
fication in connexion with Venice, and, as many
of your readers are aware, it frequently is fashioned
in modern Venetian glass. P. C. H.
MINEHEAD. What is the blazon of the arms of
the quondam borough of Minehead, so long a
pocket borough of the Luttrells of Dunster
Castle? H. H. W.
ST. LUKE n. 3. It is here assumed that the
Roman practice was to require Jews to betake
themselves to their " own city." Is there any
profane instance of this 1 SCRUTATOR.
VOLTAIRE. Amongst my rhyming nonsense of
days of yore I find the following :
" Of every joy in life bereft,
You're crush'd by grief and care
Stuff, sir ! while sleep and hope are left,
How can a man despair 1 "
I am sure that I was indebted to Voltaire for the
thought here expressed. Can you inform me
where it is to be found in Voltaire's works?
SENEX.
" MISERIES OF HUMAN LIFE." In the second
vol. of Beresford's diverting Miseries is the follow-
ing (from Miss Debby Testy) :
" Going to St. James's Church (1807) in the fond hope
of seeing a ' charming man ' in the pulpit, and finding
only an APOSTLE !"
What is the allusioa ? J. T. F.
Winterton, Brigg.
"ERRARE POSSUM H^RETICUS ESSE NOLO".
Where is this saying, which is attributed to St.
Augustine, to be found, as authenticated to him ?
ED. MARSHALL.
THE BRIDGE OF SIGHS. It always reminds me
of Temple Bar ! When was this bridge built ?
Has not many a romancer fancifully antedated it ?
N. D.
CICISBEO. Does this domestic official still exist
in Italy, under that, name or that of cavaliero
servente ? E R.
AUMUSSES, ALMUCI^E. Am I right in supposing
that these, worn on the arm by the canons in some
cathedrals abroad, are the origin of the broad
scarves worn by dignitaries in our cathedrals and
elsewhere? G. E. L.
LHWYD'S IRISH MSS.
(4 th S. vi. 387, 516 ; vii. 42 ; 5 th S. iii. 491.)
So many mistakes have been made by inde-
pendent writers respecting this celebrated collection
of MSS. that I cannot do better than give a con-
nected narrative of how they came to be placed in
the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
Ewd. Lhwyd (whose name is thus written by
himself in MS., H. 21, p. 1) deceased in 1709,
and the Irish part of his collection (perhaps more)
was purchased by the fourth baronet, Sir
Thomas Saunders Sebright, who died in 1736.
He was succeeded by his elder son, who died in
the same year, unm., and left the succession to the
sixth baronet, Sir John, to whom this collec-
tion came by inheritance.
This will correct an error in the preface to the
Senchus Mor (p. xxxviii), edited by W. N. Han-
cock and others for the Brehon Law Com-
missioners :
" Lhwyd's collection of MSS. came into the hands of
Sir John Sebright about 1782. The foundation of the
Society of Antiquaries, which preceded the R.I. A.,
having attracted attention to Irish antiquities, the cele-
brated Edmund Burke ' prevailed on Sir John Sebright
to present to the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, the
Lhwyd collection of MSS., since called the Sebright
MSS.'
" The trust upon which these MSS. were restored to
Ireland is stated in Mr. Burke's letter to Col. Vallancey,
of 15th Aug., 1783, in which he suggested that the
originals of the Irish MSS. with a literal translation into
Latin or English should be published, that they might
become the proper subjects of criticism or comparison.
"It was in the hope" (he adds) "that some such
thing should be done that I prevailed on Sir John
Sebright to let me have his MSS., and that I sent them
to Dublin by Dr. Leland."
There is an autograph letter of Sir John
Sebright to Col. Vallancey preserved in the MS.,
H. 34, of which the following is a copy :
90
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. IV. JDLY 31, 75.
"Sir, Before I acknowledge the honour of your
letter received long ago, I hoped to receive an answer to
one I wrote to the Primate of Ireland at Bath, in which
I had the liberty to enclose yours as best expressive of
your wishes, with which I joined mine, that you might
study the Irish MSS. as long as you thought proper
before they were to all eternity immured : although I
have not yet heard from his Grace, I am willing to
flatter myself that directions are already sent to Dublin
for that purpose, but after Christmas I conclude the
Primate will remove to London, where without doubt I
shall see him.
" Permit me, sir, to thank you for your agreeable
present, but more particularly for the great honour you
have done me in a dedication far beyond what I deserve.
I am, sir, with great respect, your most obedient,
humble servant,
"J. SEBRIGHT.
" Beechwood, near St. Albans,
" Dec. 16th, 1782.
" Give me leave to congratulate you, sir, on your pro-
motion to the rank of colonel, which I read in the
Gazette with great pleasure."
The " present," to which allusion is made in the
letter, is number ten of the Collectanea, 1782.
There is no entry in the registry respecting this
valuable donation, but there is a note in one of the
MS. catalogues, in the handwriting of the late
Dr. Barrett, who was then librarian, which states
that " the MSS. were received in the Library,
Oct. 31, 1786." The press marks were, H. 21, 22,
24-37, 53-59, 64-71, 77-87, altogether forty-two
vols. Seven other vols., H. 40-46, which may have
formed part of the same collection, were purchased
at Col. Vallancey's sale. There are amongst them
three vocabularies and a grammar, and at one time
I thought that the missing Cornish-English voca-
bulary, referred to by the Eev. E. Polwhele in his
Cornish- English Dictionary (Truro; 1808, 4to.),
might be found ; but the search was fruitless.
He writes on p. v of the advertisement :
" I had the honour of perusing all the MSS. relating
to etymology which could be found in the library of the
late Sir Thomas Sebright, Bart., where the literary
remains of Mr. Lhwyd were thought to have been
deposited. Among them I met with an imperfect
English-Cornish vocabulary, and in the other scattered
memorandums I found several Cornish words I had not
seen before, which in this work are inserted ; but the
Cornish-English vocabulary was not among those papers,
and is therefore supposed to be lost, and always will be
regretted by the curious."
The remains of Cornish literature are very
scanty, and the discovery of a vocabulary which
might aid Keltic scholars in their researches would
be of very great interest. The latest published
notice I have seen of Lhwyd's collection of MSS.
is in Mr. E. Edwards's Free Town Libraries
(Triibner & Co., Lond., 1869), b. iv. p. 109, where
he states :
"Part of the Archaeological MSS. of Lhwyd are at
Shirburn, whither they came by the bequest of Wm.
Jones, F.R.S., to the second Earl of Macclesfield.
Another portion of Lhwyd's MSS. was purchased by Sir
Thomas Sebright of Beechwood. These were eventually
sold by public auction. A part of those sold is now, I
believe, in the Middle Hill Library. Others are now in
the British Museum. The Sebright part of the collec-
tion extended to 150 volumes, relating chiefly to the
antiquities and the philology of Ireland and Wales."
The gentleman referred to was the father of the
celebrated Oriental scholar, Sir Wm. Jones, and
distinguished himself as a mathematician : never-
theless, being a native of Anglesea, he may have
taken an interest in Welsh literature and anti-
quities. The Earl was his friend and benefactor,
and he may have desired to acknowledge his
kindness in that way. An inspection of his will
might throw some light on the matter. In order
to clear up the question of donation or bequest to
Trinity College, I had a search made of Sir J.
Sebright's will, and the result was that no men-
tion of such a bequest occurred in it. Unfortu-
nately, I did not ask whether there was mention
in it of the remaining part of the collection, but
this can easily be ascertained by any one residing
near Doctors' Commons. The mistake into which
I fell myself (4 th S. vii. 42) was made on the
authority of Mr. Mason, who was employed, or
thought he had been employed, by the Royal Com-
missioners for the Public Records of Ireland to
compile a catalogue. A' disagreement between
him and the Commissioners respecting the remu-
neration caused him to withdraw from the work,
and the rough draft was purchased by the Board
of Trinity College. In the Irish department he
was assisted by Mr. O'Reilly, author of the dic-
tionary, but the descriptions of the MSS. are in-
complete, and in many cases incorrect.
Subsequently Dr. O'Donovan made a very full
descriptive catalogue of all the Irish MSS. in
Trinity College, with one remarkable exception r
viz., the Book of Leinster, of a part of which a
photographic fac-simile is now being executed at
the Royal Irish Academy. Mr. Mason and Mr.
O'Reilly also left it unnoticed, and Mr. O'Curry,.
in his lectures, is the only Irish scholar who has
attempted to describe it, but, for the reasons
assigned by him (p. 187), he left it incomplete :
" The book [he writes] consists at present of over four
hundred pages of large folio vellum, but there are many
leaves of the old pagination missing.
"To give anything like a satisfactory analysis of this
book would take at least one whole lecture. I cannot,
therefore, within my present limited space do more than
glance at its general character, and point, by name only,
to a few of the many important pieces preserved in it."
In the Arch&ologia Britannica, Lhwyd gives a
list of MSS. to be found in public collections,
which he compiled from the Catalogi Librorum
MSS. Anglice et Hiberniw (Oxon, 1697), but does
not allude to his own or any other private collec-
tion. B. E. N.
GRESHAM COLLEGE (5 th S. iii. 469.) Though
some of those who afterwards formed the Royal
Society had from time to time met privately, both
5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
91
in London and in Oxford, yet the first forma'
meetings of the founders were held at Gresham
College, London, in 1658. The society receivec
its first royal charter in 1662, and continued to
meet at Gresham College till June, 1665, when its
meetings were suspended, on account of the Plague,
till Feb., 1665-G. The meetings of the society
were again interrupted by the great fire in 1666
as the greater part of the college was then required
for the use of the Lord Mayor and the City
merchants. Hence the Royal Society removed in
Jan., 1666-7, to Arundel House, Milford Lane,
Strand, where apartments were offered to them by
the Hon. Henry Howard (afterwards sixth Duke oi
Norfolk). This gentleman offered to give the
society a piece of ground in Arundel Gardens to
build a house, a plan of which was prepared by
Wren, and 50,000 bricks promised by the Presi-
dent, the Lord Brouncker ; but this scheme came
to nothing. About this time the king presented
Chelsea College to the society. This building was
not suitable for their occupation, and there was
great difficulty in selling or letting it, on account
of the annoyance caused by Prince Rupert's glass
house, which adjoined it. It was in vain that the
society requested the prince to "consider the
society on account of the mischief that his glass
house was doing to it." In the end they sold the
premises again to the king, in 1682, for 1,300?.
In April, 1673, on the invitation of some lead-
ing men in the City, the Royal Society returned to
Gresham College, and continued to meet there till,
having in 1705 received from the Mercers' Com-
pany notice to the effect that they had determined
not to grant the society the use of rooms in the
college any longer, they sought lodgings elsewhere,
and in 1710 they removed to a house whicli they
had purchased in Crane Court, Fleet Street. Thus
for nearly half a century, with two or three short
interruptions, Gresham College was the head-
quarters of the Royal Society. It was here that
M. Sorbiere attended the meeting of the society
in 1663, which he quaintly describes as being at
the " College de Gresham, dans la rue Biscop-
gestriidt," and it was in reference to these early
meetings that a poet (Glanvill ?) of the time
wrote :
" At Gresham College a learned knott,
unparalled designs have lay'd
to make themselves a corporation
and know all things by demonstration," &c.
It was here, too, that the museum of " curiosi-
ties " was displayed, of which Dr. Grew prepared
a catalogue. Dr. Grew was elected a fellow of the
society in 1671, and served as secretary in 1677-9,
during which time he made the catalogue, though
it was not published till 1681. When the society
removed in 1780 into the apartments provided for
it in Somerset House, there was no room for its
museum, and the collections were consequently
dispersed. The specimens of natural history were
presented to the British Museum.
I would refer your correspondent for further in-
formation to Bishop Sprat's History of the Royal
Society; Birch's History of the Royal Society;
Weld's History of the Society; and to Ward's
Lives of the Gresham Professors. In the last-
named work there is an interesting plate by Vertue r
giving a bird's-eye view of the old college, origi-
nally Gresham's own mansion-house. It was
pulled down in 1768, and the Excise Office erected
on its site. EDWARD SOLLY.
Sutton, Surrey.
" LOCKSLEY HALL " (5 th S. iv. 48.) I do not
speak of "ignorance," but I do not see how
W. T. M. can be acquitted of hypercriticism on at
least two out of his three points.
1. This is a very harmless synecdoche, or part
for the whole, at most. If a man were born in
1801, at any time in the year, and reached the
summer of 1845, surely he, or "his summers"
(which, in poetry, may be construed as much the
same), may naturally enough be said to have
reached forty-four years.
2. This is a simple ellipsis : " as the crow (comes
to)."
3. This is no doubt literally true, but I appre-
hend it is a very near thing. A rook is said in
Johnson to " resemble a crow " ; and I believe the
only difference is that the one eats grain, the other
carrion. LYTTELTON.
P.S. In Hill's History of Animals, i. 387, it is
said of the bird called the Royston crow, that it is
" somewhat larger than the common rook."
Surely the poet was well justified in speaking of
the crow leading the rookery home. Rooks are
called crows in Mr. Tennyson's native county, and
over more than one-half of England.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
" (1.) By what elastic and syncretic process do
summers come to years ? " The term summers is
constantly used by English writers as equivalent
to years, e. g. :
" Five summers have I spent in farthest Greece."
Com. Er., i. 1.
(Our Saxon ancestors, perhaps more rationally,
reckoned years by winters.}
" (2.) Is a crow a year, or the equivalent to a
length of years ?" " As the many-winter'd crow "
Nearly implies "As (the years of) the many-
ivinter'd crow."
" (3.) How can a crow, not being a rook, lead a
"ookery ? "
" Light thickens ; and the crow
Makes wing to the rooky wood."
Macbeth, iii. 2.
How can a croiv, not being a rook, make wing to a
rooky wood ? T. J. A.
92
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.
If W. T. M. is dissatisfied with the Laureate's
" many-winter'd crow that leads the clanging
rookery home," what would he say to Shakspeare's
" And thou treble-dated crow,
That thy sable gender makest
With the breath thou givest and takest,
'Mongst our mourners shalt thou go " ?
where no doubt the raven is meant. Poets, in fact,
would feel themselves justified in extending the
name still more widely. I should not, however,
have troubled " N. & Q." on the subject had I not
wished to ascertain whether any of Shakspeare's
editors have explained the second and third lines
of the quotation. They occur in The Phcenix and
the Turtle (Globe ed., p. 1057).
CHITTELDROOG.
" WINDSUCKER" (5 th S. iv. 46.) MR. BLAIR is
quite right, and I was quite wrong, about the
meaning of this word in The Silent Woman. My
remark was in fact a scribble in the margin, never
intended to be made into a note, and as soon as I
perceived that it was so, I took the first opportunity
of correcting it. If MR. BLAIR will turn to the
last edition of Ben Jonson, in nine volumes, 8vo.,
he will find that the note in vol. iii. p. 514, is
very differently worded.
" Windsucker.] Horses subject to a particular affection
of the respiratory organs, amounting I believe to unsound-
ness, are known by this name. But the old dramatists,
though necessarily well acquainted with horses and their
ways, employed it for the species of hawk which Gifford
describes. So Chapman, in his Preface to the Iliad (ed.
Hooper, vol. i. p. Ixvii), characterizes a detractor, whom
some have imagined to be Jonson himself: 'But there
is a certain envious windsucker that hovers up and down,
laboriously engrossing all the air with his luxurious
ambition, and buzzing into every ear my detraction.' "
This was printed many months ago. It is
pleasant to receive notice, even in the way of cor-
rection, from so distant a place as Melbourne,
although I find that in the Antipodes they are
as liable to err as elsewhere. How otherwise could
MR. BLAIR himself have informed us ("N. & Q.,"
iii 515) that "the lady to whom Horace Walpole
made proposals of marriage was Miss Agnes Berry"?
To employ a formula " N. & Q." has lately been
discussing, I venture to say, " All Lombard Street
to a China orange " it was the elder Berry, Miss
Mary, with whom Walpole offered to share his
coronet. F. CUNNINGHAM.
Cox's MUSEUM (5 th S. iv. 46.) That Cox's
Museum was a popular and fashionable exhibition
may be gathered from the allusions to it during
its existence. A former writer on this subject in
" N. & Q." mentions the following in Sir Anthony
Absolute's speech on filial obedience. The lady he
destines for his son shall " be as ugly as I choose ;
she shall have a hump on each shoulder ; she shall
be as crooked as a crescent ; her one eye shall roll
like the bull's in Cox's Museum" (The Rivals,
produced 1775, Act ii. sc. 1).
I may add that in Evelina (1778), Miss Burney
describes a visit there by her heroine and party.
After some general remarks she says :
" Just then our attention was attracted by a pine-
ipple, which, suddenly opening, discovered a nest of
>irds, who immediately began to sing."
And
" The entertainment concluded with a concert of
mechanical music ; I cannot explain how it was pro-
duced, but the effect was pleasing." Ed. 1783, p. 128.
Later on in the same work there is another mention
of the place.
It is stated "that the collection was disposed of
by lottery in 1775 (a special act of Parliament
tiaving been obtained) ; if so, a reference to it in a
novel published three years afterwards is strong
proof that it was an exhibition of no ordinary
kind. CHARLES WYLIE.
[A good deal of interesting matter connected with this
subject has already appeared in "N. & Q." See 2 nd S.
iv. 32, 75 ; 3 rd S. v. 305 ; vi. 46 ; ix. 91 ; 4 th S. i. 271.]
STAR OF A FOREIGN ORDER (5 th S. iv. 47.)
Probably the star is one of the insignia of a Portu-
guese order of knighthood, but the description
wiven is too meagre to enable me to say to which
order it belonged. Queen Maria of Portugal
placed all the orders of her kingdom under the
protection of the Sacred Heart, and a representa-
tion of the heart, surmounted by a cross (not
" pierced by a sword "), is placed upon the upper
rays of the stars of nearly all the Portuguese
orders. (The Orders of the Tower and Sword and
Sta. Isabella are exceptions, as is also the reformed
Order of St. James.) May I be permitted to
protest against the common error, of which an
instance appears in the query, by which the badge
or star of an order is called the order itself ? A
man must be of preternatural size who wears on
his body, say, the Order of the Bath ! We know
well enough what is meant ; but it is just as easy
to write " cross," " badge," or " star " as " order,"
and this plan has the advantage of calling a thing
by its right name. J. WOODWARD.
The order is neither French nor Spanish ; from
K. H. B.'s description I believe it to be that of
Christ of Portugal. J. HAMILTON.
THE SUFFIX "-STER" (5 th S. iii. 321, 371,
413-, 449 ; iv. 32.) DR. BREWER says that I still
harp upon the word min or min\ for monk, as a
great offence. Certainly I do. The A.-S. form is
munuc, merely borrowed from the Lat. monachus ;
but the fern, form minicene is of native formation,
the change of vowel being due to umlaut; see
Helfenstein's Comparative Grammar of the Teutonic
Languages, p. 2. Sometimes the umlaut was
neglected, whence the form municene. Both
munuc and minicene are entirely distinct in their
origin from the root min-, small, which appears in
5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
93
the Latin-English minim and in the native English
minnow. Of course, the form minic for monk
neither has been nor can be found ; it would be
violation of the principles of our language.
If there be confusion about -ster, it is not of my
making. I pointed out that it is really a question
of date. At one time, the earliest, it was feminine;
at another, a later one, the feminine sense was
lost. Obviously, then, we need not expect to find
it in words of a late coinage.
The suggestion that there is a difference between
daunster and daunstere will, if investigated, prove
a mere delusion. The spelling daunstere is merely
accidental ; the word happened to be so spelt in
the MS. selected for printing. Any one who has
really collated old English MSS. knows well
enough that the final -e, often of great importance,
means nothing at all in that particular class of
words. Thus, in the Prologue to Piers the Plow-
man, the Vernon MS. has " Bakers, Bochers,
and Breusters monye," A. text, 1. 98 ; whilst the
Laud MS. has " Baxsteres, and brewesteres, and
bocheres manye," B. text, 1. 218.
Speaking for myself, I can say that the collation of
more than a quarter of a million of lines of English
in fourteenth century MSS. has cured me of many
delusions ; and I think it is a process which might
be recommended to all who take an interest in our
old language. I especially deprecate controversy,
and intend not to say more upon this subject. It
is not a question of what assertions can be in-
vented, but of what our old MSS. say.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Surely every one knows that minster is from
monasterium, from //.ovas for /^ovos, solitary,
single. Monachus, /xova^os (whence A.-S. munec,
munuc, monachus, municene, monialis), is also
from /zova?, and, as some say, e^w. The Gaelic
min, W. man, small, are derived from, /xiws,
/uvvos. As a geographical termination (as in
Leinster, Munster) -ster is sometimes a corruption of
the Northern stedr, A.-S. sted, stede, locus, statio,
spatiuin. K. S. CHARNOCK.
Paris.
THE COUNTS DE LANCASTRE, LANCASTRO, &c.
(5 th S. ii. 304, 419 ; iii. 438 ; iv. 13.) Your corre-
spondent seems to have paid, inadvertently, a
compliment to my respect for the reader, by itali-
cizing my dubious expressions when stating that
of which I was, and still am, perfectly certain.
My reference was correct ; but it is not to be ex-
pected that I should, because I happen to refer to
this or that title, be bound to single out individuals
in their personal character, with which I have
nothing to do. But MR. WOODWARD forgets that
it was he himself who introduced Lancastro, when
apparently assuming that Lancastre and Lancastro
are identical. These two titles are so well known
in connexion with the Peerage, that not to know
them as such argues a certain recluseness. Of
course, I am aware of an ancient title of Lancastro ;
my scepticism is as to its descent, but the title
which I referred to was Lancastre. I may now
add another (royal Scottish) title which has, to a
certain extent, been also pirated by Don Carlos,
namely, I? Albania. The Emperor of Austria has
also committed a similar error.
" At my peril " I venture to say that Sousa, if
properly tested by one competent to examine the
documentary evidence on which his statements are
supposed to be founded, would be discovered to be
no more immaculate than those other imitative
genealogists, who have accepted, as ancient, titles
conferred even upon the descendants of those
Portuguese Jews, who, on the marriage of Cathe-
rine of Braganga, were permitted to settle in our
West India colonies. But as foreign titles are
not subjected to such tests as our Peerage, it is
reasonable to suppose that the Portuguese Peerage
is a work of no real authority.
But to return to the original subject of dis-
cussion. Not only has Don Carlos, the present
belligerent, conferred a title appertaining to Scotch
royalty, but an English Under-Secretary of State
has, in his official capacity, recognized it in ad-
dressing the holder by it, or has, perhaps, only
acted up to the well-known maxim of society, that,
provided his surroundings be those of a gentleman,
we are bound to style a man as he styles himself.
But if the prerogative of conferring hereditary
titles be conceded to Don Carlos, in virtue of his
own pretensions, then other unthroned princes
have an equal right to do the same, as representa-
tives of their respective royal lines ; and time
would not run against the exercise of their pre-
rogative. My only objection is that foreign princes
should pirate English titles in conferring honours
on their friends and followers. Yet this is of
daily occurrence ; and the " Holy Father " himself,
although only a "spiritual" power, nevertheless
deals with English territorial titles, instead of con-
ferring spiritual ones derived from the calendar of
saints. Father Ignatius is a good example of the
latter principle. But I confess that my unbelief
requires more help than it has received from your
correspondent. I feel this defect of scepticism in
my idiosyncrasy, and admire those whose more
capacious faith in things genealogical must, neces
sarily, be a source of satisfaction, nay, perhaps,
even happiness. S.
SIR NICHOLAS BACON (5 th S. iii. 509.)
Chalmers, in his Biographical Dictionary, gives a
long memoir under this name, and at p. 280
some particulars of his published speeches and
letters, and references to show that he wrote on
the history of England and comments on the minor
prophets. And in the British Museum are -the two
following works by him : Arguments exhibited in
94
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 31, '75.
Parliament by Sir N. B., whereby it is Proved that
the Persons of Noblemen are attachable by Law for
Contempts by them Committed in the Court of
Chancery, &c., London, 1641, 4to., and The Right
of Succession to the Crown of England in the Family
of the Stuarts, exclusive of Mary Queen of Scots,
asserted and defended by Sir N. B., against Sir A.
Brown, &c., 1723, 8vo. The latter work is
"faithfully published from the original manu-
script," by Nathaniel Boothe, of Gray's Inn, who
explains in the dedication that it had lain long by
him in manuscript " and so had continued, had
not the persuasion of a right reverend prelate ....
prevailed upon him to publish it purely to oblige
the curious." As Sir N. Bacon died in 1575, this
explanation of a work appearing so long after
seems necessary. This work extends to 93 pages,
but the work printed in 1641 is only a tract of a
few pages, and does not contain in itself any
reason for being printed so long after the author's
death. JOSIAH MILLER, M.A.
BELL LITERATURE (5 th S. iii. 42, 82, 163, 200,
220, 385.)
" Bells Founder Confounded ; or, Sabinianus Confuted :
With his damnable Sect. Written by a Lover of Musick,
especially in Churches.
Barns, Durand, and Platino tells
That Pope Sabinnian brought in bells.
Anno, 603.
4to., Title, and pp. 10. Subscribed by Samuel Chidley
On the behalf of all Saints,
And for the cure of all Souls."
This violent Puritanical tract, which is a sort of
argumentative petition to Parliament in favour of
destroying cathedral bells, is without date or
printer's name, but was published about 1652,
on July 9th of which year (Parliament having
voted down the cathedrals for satisfaction of the
public faith) the question was put in the House of
Commons, " That the bells of such cathedrals as
the Parliament shall think fit to be pulled down
shall be applied to publick use for making
ordnance for shipping " ; this, however, was
negatived by a majority of two, the numbers being
twenty-three to twenty-one.
At the end of his tract, Chidley prints a petition
to the Honourable Committee for regulating the
Markets, praying them to pull down St. Paul's
Cathedral, and erect a new market in its place.
Five years later the author was ordered into
custody by the House of Commons for a book
entitled Thunder from the Throne of God against
the Temples of Idols ; with an Epistle in it, &c.
W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
"HIERARCHY" (5 th S. iv. 45.) I quite agree
with MR. DARBY GRIFFITH as to the misuse of
this word ; and I would take the opportunity to
add a protest against another vile Gallicism,
"officious" for "unofficial," which has found its
way into our Foreign Office Despatches, and will
certainly gain a footing unless expelled. It is not
only unnecessary, but wrong, having already a
proper sense of its own, and one quite different
from " unofficial." LYTTELTON.
STATUTES AND ORDINANCES OF THE LONG
PARLIAMENT AND CROMW-ELL (5 th S. iv. 7.) For
printed copies of these Ordinances consult the
catalogues in the Reading Room of the British
Museum, especially the list of King's Pamphlets.
Many useful notices of these Ordinances will also
be found in Bulstrode Whitelocke's Memorials,
folio, of which the 1732 edition is the best.
HENRY W. HENFREY.
PETER OR ST. PETER (5 th S. iv. 8.) When the
Czar founded the city in 1703, he dedicated it to
St. Peter, and on the medal which was then struck
in commemoration there was inscribed, " Petru&
Alexii Fil. D. G. Russ. Imp. M. Dux Moscovite,"
and on the reverse, "Htec fortia Mcenia Condit (sic)
St. Pettersburg." The town certainly bore the
name of St. Petersburg during the Czar's life, and
his funeral sermon, by Theophanes, the Archbishop
of Pleskow, March 10, 1725, was printed in the
" Royal city of St. Petersburg." There is
ample authority for the name of the city, and
though after a time the " Saint " was lost, and the
city was called " Petersburg " alone, it was still the
city of St. Peter. His statue remained on
the principal gate, which was designated St.
Peter's Gate. It would be an error to say that
the city was named after the Czar Peter. It was
founded and named in honour of St. Peter by
Peter the Great. EDWARD SOLLY.
Sutton.
JAMES McHENRY (5 th S. iii. 507.) MR. INGLIS
may find a brief account of this writer in Alli-
bone's Dictionary. In addition to the works
named I possess copies of the following, by Dr.
McHenry : The Jackson Wreath; or, National
Souvenir, Phil., 1829, 12mo. ; Waltham: an
American Revolutionary Tale, in three cantos,
N.Y., 1823, 18rno. ; ~The Insurgent Chief; or,
O'Halloran : an Irish Historical Tale of 1798, by
Solomon Secondsight, Phil., 1824, 3 vols. ; Hearts,
of Steel : an Irish Historical Tale of the Last
Century, by the Author of " The Wilderness,"
L., 1825, 3 vols. Of the Pleasures of Friend-
ship at least eight editions were published. The
earliest which I possess, and which I believe to be
the first, is entitled The Pleasures of Friendship :
a poem in two parts, to which are added a few
original Irish melodies, Pittsburg, 1822, 8vo. The
latest I know of (called the seventh) was published
in 1836. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
EXTRA-MURAL BURIAL AND CREMATION (5 th S.
iii. 508.) SPERIEND has been altogether misled,
5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
95
and no wonder, by the loose, random statements of
his French author. " M. Tyrres" was Jonathan
Tyers, the originator of Vauxhall Gardens. He
purchased the estate of Denbies, near Dorking,
and in laying out the grounds there he indulged
in a make-believe gloom as a set off to the
debauchery, indecency, and buffoonery which he
kept going at Vauxhall. In a thick wood he
built a temple and an alcove, adorned with would-
be solemn pictures by Hayman, and two skulls
were placed on pedestals, with inscriptions in-
tended to be affecting. This was the extent of the
funereal apparatus. The "squelettes," "corbeaux,"
and " cercueils " were all imaginary, nor was there
anything connected with " extra-mural interment
or cremation." In 1767 a Mr. King bought the
property, and utterly swept away all Tyers's
trumpery. The estate, very greatly enlarged, is
now adorned by a fine mansion, the residence of
Mr. Cubitt, one of the members for West Surrey.
D. J.
Dorking.
THE " GIANTS' GRAVES " AT PENRITH (5 th S. iv.
44.) I visited Penrith a few weeks ago, and saw the
giants' graves on the north side of the church. It
seemed to me that the tall stones at the head and feet
were mediaeval crosses, such as were almost always
to be found in churchyards before the Reforma-
tion swept such things away, and many specimens
of which are still to be seen in various parts of
England. The four stones which run along the
graves appeared to be of a much older date, but
they are so weather-worn that it is not easy to
come to any satisfactory conclusion about them.
The upright stone or cross at the west end of the
graves seemed to be placed in a font, holy-water
vessel, or trough sunk in the ground ; but the grass
was long, and I did not hold myself to be justified
in disturbing the surface of the ground, so in this
matter I may well be mistaken.
It would be interesting to know when thtse
objects were first described, and to be referred to any
early drawings or engravings of them. GLIS.
" EESENT " (5 th S. iv. 26.) A good instance of
this use of " resent " will be found in a letter to
Bishop Burnet from Dr. Beach of Salisbury ; see
Burnet's Life, prefixed to the History of My Own
Times (p. Ixi, ed. 1766) :
" And I cannot but deeply resent your obliging readi-
ness to relieve me, because it is not clogged with any
bitter conditions or reserves that would lessen the favour."
I see that in my note-book, side by side with
this use of " resent," I have put down the use of
" reject " in the sense of " re-elect," putting some-
body back into the place from which he had been
thrown out. It is so used by Hooker in the
preface to his Ecclesiastical Polity, but I cannot
lay my finger on the exact passage.
H. F. BOYD.
THE CHILD OF HALE (5 th S. iv. 44.) A full
account of the Child of Hale will be found in
Harland's Lancashire Legends, p. 31. A little
additional information concerning him is given in
the Local Notes and Queries of the Manchester
Guardian for August 31, 1874, No. 406.
W. E. CREDLAND.
Campfield.
PETER LORD MAULEY, 1415 (5 th S. iv. 48.) I
presume that I am justified in supposing Manley
in this query to be a misprint for Mauley. The
answer, in that case, is Constance married (1)
William Fairfax, by whom she had no issue, and
(2) Sir John Bigot (Burke's Extinct Peerage,
p. 345). As to her issue, if any, by the second
marriage, I can give no information.
HERMENTRUDE.
Constance, the eldest sister and co-heir of Peter
Lord de Mauley, married (2) Sir John Bigot or
Bigod, by whom she had two sons, Francis, who
died s.p., and Ralph, slain at Towton, together
with his son John. The latter married Elizabeth,
daughter of Lord Scrope of Bolton, and was father
of Ralph. Three generations later the male line
failed with another Ralph, whose sister and heir,
Dorothy Bigot, married Roger Radcliffe.
W. E. B.
FURMETY OR FRUMENTY (5 th S. iv. 46.) MR.
BARNHAM asks if this dish is confined to the
eastern counties. It is still, or was till very
recently, eaten in Yorkshire on Christmas Eve.
There cannot be a doubt of the derivation of the
name from froment, " La meillure espece de ble "
(Dictionnaire de I'Academie Francaise), the best
wheat being chosen for this holiday mess. The
correct spelling would, therefore, seem to be fru-
menty, though I have always heard the word pro-
nounced in Yorkshire 'furmety.
WILLIAM WICKHAM.
THE " MONTHLY MAGAZINE " (5 th S. iv. 48.)
A paragraph transcribed from Brunei's Manuel du
Libraire (vol. vi. p. 1874, Paris, 1865) answers
the questions of your correspondent K. P. D. E. :
" The Monthly Magazine from the commencement in
February, 1796, to 1825, 60 vols. in-8.
"New Series, from 1826 to 1834,18 vols.,et 1835,1 vol.
(ou vol. xix.), continue sous le titre de Monthly Magazine
of Politics, Literature, and Belles- Lettres, 1 835-38, formant
les t. xx. a xxvi. ; sous le titre Monthly Magazine, edited
by J. A. Heraud, 1839-43, 9 vol."
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
The Monthly Magazine was started in 1796, and
by Sir Richard Phillips (alias Sir Philip Richards).
Dr. Aikin was its first editor. It seems, ante,
p. 58, to have been in existence in 1806.
FREDK. RULE.
96
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.
BOROUGHS OF ENGLAND (5 th S. iv. 48.) Firma
Burgi; or, an Historical Essay concerning the
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs of England, by
T. Madox, was published in 1726. Notitia Par-
liamentaria ; or, an History of the Counties, Cities,
and Boroughs of England and Wales, by B. Willis,
3 vols., was in course of publication. Vol. i. was
published in 1715, and second edition, enlarged,
1730, and vol. iii. in 1750. ED. MARSHALL.
CHURCH .BOOK ENTRIES (5 th S. iv. 65.) Does
MR. WALCOTT mean that he has not met with the
female name " Emot " before 1 It was by no means
uncommon in the sixteenth and seventeenth cen-
turies. The following persons bearing this name
occur in my father's List of the Roman Catholics
in the County of York in 1604 :
Emot Boyes of Sponton,
Emott Atkinson of Stanwick,
Emet Howlforth of Fyling,
Emet Hawe of Hornby,
Emott Cockerell of Egton.
MABEL PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
" THE LIMERICK BELLS " (5 th S. iii. 488, 517 ;
iv. 69.) A fine poem, by Horace Moule, under
this title, with an illustration by J. E. Millais,
E.A., appeared in Once a Week, Dec. 20, 1862.
Mr. Mo.ule acknowledges " the germ of the story "
to have been taken from " Bartlett's Ireland, ii. 71."
In this version the Italian founder is told by one
who has come " from a far Northern sea " that his
bells were " at Limerick, on the Shannon," and he
at once sets oif to Limerick to again hear his bells.
He dies in the way described in Mr. Tugwell's
sermon, quoted by E. W. F. (iii. 489).
CUTHBERT BEDE.
THE EOBIN AND THE WREN (5 th S. iii. 84, 134,
492.) There is a beautiful legend in the Greek
Church about the robin, and how he came to get
his breast red. Our Lord, when a boy, used to
feed the robins that came to his mother's door.
When on the cross, the robin, seeing his agony,
tried to pull out the thorns of the crown which
pierced his forehead. Our Lord is said to have
addressed the robin, "Little bird, thy labour is
vain ; but, because of thy love toward me, thou
shalt ever bear a breast stained with blood ; and,
though ail thy kind shall be thine enemies, man
shall ever be thy friend for my sake." The legend
goes on to say that the robin never left the tomb
of our Lord till the Eesurrection, and that, at the
Ascension, he joined his note with the angels'
song.
It is remarkable that in many countries
perhaps all he bears a Christian name. Bewick
says : " About Bornholm it is called Tomi Liden ;
in Norway, Peter Eonsmad ; in Germany it is
called Thomas Gierdet ; and with us, Eobin Eed-
breast." E. L. BLKXKINSOFP.
"GRUESOME" (5 th S. iii. 288, 372.) DR. SKEY
MUIR will find this word, somewhat differently
spelt, in Eobert Burns's poem, Hallowe'en, at the
twenty- third stanza. It is a Scottish word,
signifying loathsomely grim. The diphthong ou
is sounded as oo in English.
T. S. NOUGATE.
Sparham, Norwich.
" HISTORY OF THE JESUITS " (5 th S. iii. 509 ;
iv. 20.) As far back as 1820 I read such a work
in 2 vols., 8vo. Some one of the name of " Dallas "
was connected with it as author or editor. I have
never seen it since. J. B.
Aberdeen.
MONASTIC SEAL (5 th S. iii. 288, 334.) The
following note from Burke's History of the Com-
moners may, perhaps, prove of some interest in
reference to the seal alluded to by your corre-
spondents :
" The name of Creyke or Craik occurs in early times
in Suffolk. Margery Creyke, according to Dugdale,
founded a monastery at Flixton, in that county, about
four hundred years ago. It likewise occurs in Cam-
bridgeshire. In the south aisle of the nave of Westley
Waterless Church is a gravestone, with figures of a
knight and his lady engraved on brass plates under
canopies. This is commonly supposed to represent Sir
John de Creyke, temp. Edward II. , and his lady, but the
arms are not those of the Yorkshire family. It appears
by record that a manor in the parish of Westley Water-
less passed by conveyance, in the early part of the four-
teenth century, from the family of Creyke to that of
Vauncey." Vol. iv. p. 24.
The ancient family of Creyke is of Danish ex-
traction, and has for ages been settled in the East
Eiding of the county of York ; yet from the above
extract it would seem that some scions of the
house had settled in East Anglia. The arms are
per fess arg. and sable, a pale and three ravens,
called creykes in the old language of Yorkshire,
counterchanged. Westley Waterless is a parish
in Cambridgeshire, five miles distant from New-
market. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
" BONNIE DUNDEE " (5 th S. ii. 5, 154, 357, 437,
493 ; iii. 96, 194, 298, 357.) I think that MR.
BOUCHIER errs in imagining that Victor Hugo has
mistaken Bonnie Doon for Bonnie Dundee. I am
of opinion that the novelist means the very old air
of Bonnie Dundee, which has no resemblance to the
modern air of that name, being of a very pathetic
nature. For this old air Tannahill composed his
beautiful song, " Keen blaws the wind ower the
braes of Glenifier," and Hector MacNeill his song,
" Saw ye my wee thing ? " D. D. A.
Dumbarton.
The beautiful air Bonnie Dundee is usually
sung to Hector MacNeill's ballad, " Saw ye my
wee thing? or, Mary of Castle Carey," and bears
5' tt S. IV. JULY 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
97
no resemblance to the popular and lively Sonnets
of Bonny Dundee. It is included in Wood's Songs
of Scotland, Edin., 1849, vol. ii. p. 94. In a note
the editor says, " Bor/nie Dundee is really the same
air as that which we 1 av just before given from the
Skene MS. with words by Charles Neave, Esq.,
Advoctite, under the title Adieu, Dundee."
A. C.
" THE QUALITY " (5 th S. iii. 228, 353.) I find
this word (as indicative of rank) used several times
so long ago as 1680, in a scarce little volume,
entitled Don Tomazo ; or, the Juvenile Rambles of
Thomas Dangerfidd, 18mo., 1680. It is the his-
tory of a young Englishman of " Quality," under a
Spanish cognomen, who, as the epistle " To the
Reader " has it, having sown a somewhat plentiful
crop of wild oats, " finding it such ill husbandry
to deal in that sort of Grain, has resolved to give
it over." CH. EL. MA.
Codford St. Mary.
MILTON'S " L' ALLEGRO " (5 th S. i. 406 ; ii. 94,
153, 378 ; iii. 178, 297, 356.) Compare Psalm xc.
9, "We bring our years to an end, as it
were a tale that is told," where the meaning is
self-evident, though many commentators have
missed it. HERBERT RANDOLPH.
As to the meaning of Milton's " every shepherd
tells his tale," it would be well to note the use of
the phrase before and about the poet's time. In
Tottell's Miscellany (1557), edited by Arber, I
find:
" The turtle to her mate hath told her tale." P. 4.
" His beastes he kept upon the hyll,
And he sate in the dale :
And thus with sighes and sorrows sbryll,
He gan to tell his tale." P. 139.
" The hunter then* soundes out his home,
And rangeth straite through wood and corne.
On hilles then shew the Ewe and Lambe,
And every yong one with his dambe.
Then lovers walke and tell their tale,
Both of their blisse and of their bale." P. 231.
She (the loved one) "telles her pelow al the tale."
P. 236.
" And so saies hope in all his tale." P. 237.
Gascoigne's Philomene (Arber's edition) :
" Thus she [i. e. the nightingale] tolde hir tale." P. 87.
Watson's Sonnets, No. 34 (Arber's edition) :
" wherefore tells my toung this dolefull tale?" i. e. of
unrequited love.
CANTAB.
THE "EARLY ENGLISH" CONTRACTION FOR
"JESUS" (5 th S. ii. 265, 375, 437 ; iii. 15, 74, 211,
389.) To MR. WARREN I beg to state that the
supposed derivation of IHS, given in a previous
note, is not my derivation. It is that of the
anonymous author of an anti-Masonic work pub-
* i. e. when "the Sunne had spred his raies."
lished nearly a century ago. Any Christian signi-
fication of IHS is not affected by its presumed
Hebrew origin. MR. WARREN must be aware
that IHS are not the only letters in use amongst
Christians which owe their origin to an older faith,
aye, even to paganism. I could give several
examples gleaned by myself from sepulchral monu-
ments, and from altars at Rome. But I forbear,
lest I should tread on forbidden ground. MR.
WARREN may "call" on Masons to prove the
Masonic origin of IHS, but
" Will they come when he does call on them] "
I say that they will not answer to any such call.
Masons take no notice of statements in anti-Ma-
sonic books. To admit the truth of a single state-
ment in such books would be almost tantamount
to an admission of their entire exposures. I will
say, in conclusion, that I cannot see anything far-
fetched or " irrational " in the supposed Noachite
origin of IHS. However, it rests on tradition
only, and such is oftentimes a very blind guide.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
OLD MSS. (5 th S. iv. 7, 55.) CLERICUS should
consult the works on writing by Astle, Humphreys,
and A. Wright. J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Nottingham.
" GUESSES AT TRUTH " (5 th S. ii. 89, 155, 278 ;
iii. 177.) I have good authority in stating that
the contributions lettered /JL, L., e, T., and O. L.
respectively stand for Maria, Lucy, Esther, and
Marcus Hare and Mrs. Augustus Hare's father,
the Rev. Oswald Leycester. I can't speak posi-
tively of the remaining two mentioned by JAYDEE.
CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
THE NINE OF DIAMONDS THE CURSE OF SCOT-
LAND (4 th S. vi. 194, 289.) In Ireland there is a
card called " Grace's Card " which card I cannot
recollect. Nearly fifty years ago I saw the fact
stated in the history of that illustrious family,
descended from Le Gros, Strongbow's brother-in-
law. As well as I recollect, the Grace of the day
was asked to forsake King James for the other
side. He was playing cards at the time. He
wrote his contemptuous refusal on one of the
cards. Perhaps some one read in such matters
will give the exact particulars. The ruin of that
family is one of the saddest in our sad history. It
is well given in the Parliamentary Gazetteer: a
Topographical Dictionary for Ireland, vol. iii.
p. 418. C. C. V. G.
THE OPAL (5 th S. iii. 429, 475 ; iv. 56.) I have
been assured that the luck depends upon the
colour. In these days a white opal is considered
to be unlucky, while a black opal, I am told, is
held to be extremely lucky.
HENRY F. PONSONBY.
98
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JCLJ 81, 75.
NORWICH CATHEDRAL (5 th S. iv. 6, 29.)
Severe illness has prevented my answering the
note of the Dean of Norwich on this subject.
When I was at Norwich during what was called
the restoration of the Norman apse, I saw the
workmen knocking down the old, somewhat dilapi-
dated Norman work, part of which, if I am not
wrong in my recollection, was already being re-
instated, as they call it, with new stone. I was
told most positively that the whole, including the
bishop's seat, was to be renewed. No one can
rejoice more than I do that, so far, better counsels
have prevailed.
The Dean allows that the destruction has been
under consideration. Let us trust that there may
never be such a discussion again, but that, at
least in this case, common sense may prevail for
good. J. C. J.
"WHOM" FOR "WHO" (5 th S. iii. 465, 512;
iv. 35.) Will PROF. ATTWELL kindly analyze the
following text ? Its construction has often puzzled
me, and it bears upon the question he has recently
raised in " N. & Q." : " Whom do men say that
I the Son of man am 1 " St. Matt. xvi. 13.
W. D. SWEETING.
Peterborough.
HANGING IN CHAINS (4 th S. x. xi. xii. passim ;
5 th S. i. 35 ; iii. 378 ; iv. 37.) In 1838 I saw the
relics of certain rebels concerned in the Canarese
insurrection of 1836-37 hanging in chains at Man-
galore. They were in hooped cages, suspended
from gibbets (in the manner described by CIVILIS),
upon a hill about two miles from the station.
MILES.
I recollect the pirates hanging in chains at
Blackwall, but not HO late as 1828.
HYDE CLARKE.
PRONUNCIATION OF C IN ITALIAN (5 th S. iii.
184, 326; iv. 53.) I had not seen DR. CHANCE'S
article on this subject till my attention was called
to it by H. K.'s communication (iv. 53), and I now
write to point out that DR. CHANCE is wrong in
supposing that c is ever pronounced as an aspirated
ch in Spanish. The Spanish equivalent for the
Italian dica is digct (as Dr. Chance intimates),
in which the g is pronounced nearly as in English,
and without any aspirate. J is in some words
substituted for g, but always before e or i.
HENRY H. GIBBS.
[Has our correspondent seen DR. CHANCE'S article at
the second reference 1]
BASSET FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 68.)
1. Sir John Basset, Knt., temp. Hen. VIII.,
married Joan, dau. and co-heiress of Sir P. Beau-
mont ' of Youlston (the other co-heiress married
Sir John Chichester of Raleigh) ; by her he left
issue a son and heir
2. John, who married twice (1) Elizabeth, dau.
of John Denys, Esq. (by whom he had issue one
son and four daughters, of whom Ann married
Courtenay of Powderham), and (2) Honora, dau.
of Sir Thomas Grenville, by whom he had issue
three sons and four daughters. He died in 1528,
and is the person commemorated by the brass at
Atherington. He was succeeded by the eldest son
of the second marriage
3. John, who married Frances, dau. and co-heir
of Arthur Plantagenet, and left issue (among
others)
4. Arthur, who married Eleanora, dau. of Sir
John Chichester of Raleigh and Youlston. Sir
Arthur was killed, together with the judge and
several others, by gaol fever, caught from the
prisoners at the Lent assizes at Exeter in 1585.
He was buried at Atherington, where his tomb
yet remains. He left issue Ann, who married Sir
John Chichester of Hall (she died in 1665, and is
buried at Marwood), and a son who succeeded
him
5. Robert, who being, through his grandmother,
descended from the Plantagenets, and of the blood-
royal, made, early in the reign of James I., some
pretensions to the crown of England ; but, failing
to make good his claims, was obliged to fly to
France to save his head. To compound for his
offence, and to discharge the debts incurred by his
expensive mode of living, Sir Robert had to sell
White Chappie and thirty other manors. He
married Elizabeth, second dau. and co-heir of Sir
William Pougam, Chief Baron of the Exchequer,
and left one son, Col. Arthur Basset.
There are three tombs in Atherington Church
(1) An ancient stone figure, supposed to be a
Basset, brought from the destroyed chapel at
Umberleigh ; (2) that with the brasses in memory
of Sir John Basset and his two wives, 1528 ; and
(3) the tomb of Sir Arthur Basset, who died at
Exeter, 1585. T. F. R.
Pewsey.
THE PASSAGE OF THE ISRAELITES THROUGH
THE RED SEA (5 l , h S. iii. 347 ; iv. 30.) I do not
think that the formula quoted by MR. PLATT is
conclusive about the fate of Pharaoh, as this
formula seems to have been used to express com-
plete defeat rather than annihilation, in accordance
with the powerful mode of speech found in other
cases, as the smoke of a captured city going up for
ever and ever, &c. Let the reader carefully weigh
the other passages in which this formula is found,
as when Joshua captured Makkedah and Libnah.
In each case shall we suppose that " he let none
remain " is to be taken so very literally as to pre-
clude the possibility of one escaping ? In Job i.
15, 16, 17, 19, one only in each case is represented
as escaping. Is this also to be taken literally 1
In Josh. viii. 22, the men of Ai are surrounded,
5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
99
and none of them escape. Yet in such cases one
generally hears of a few desperate men bursting
through the ranks of the beleaguering foe. The
case of Sisera tells the other way, since, directly
after this expression, the fate of Sisera is recorded
at full length. Now, it is very curious that
nothing whatever is said personally of Pharaoh in
the chapter which records the destruction of his
army, and yet he had all along been a principal
actor in the history. He is merely joined on to
" his host," ch. xiv. v. 4 ; " his servants," v. 5.
There is no doubt that he was there (v. 10), but he
is personally ignored ; and just as Xerxes may be
said to have been present at the battle of Salamis,
though in reality he was merely a spectator on
Mount ^Egaleos, and to have been defeated there,
so that his army was to all intents and purposes
" annihilated," so Pharaoh may not have entered
the Bed Sea at all, but, acting on the principle in
vogue among Oriental despots, " qui facit per alium
facit per se," have kept at a safe distance. In the
song of Moses, ch. xv., there is not the slightest
allusion to the personal fate of Pharaoh. How
different is the case with regard to a far inferior
character, Sisera, in the song of Deborah and
Barak, Judges v. 28. The verse in Psalm cxxxvi.
15, speaking of " Pharaoh and his host," may be
paralleled by many passages in which the king is
identified with his army. Take, for example,
Judges iv. 23, " So God subdued on that day
Jabin king of Canaan before the children of
Israel"; and, in the next verse, they are ultimately
said to have " destroyed Jabin." Yet Jabin was
certainly not in the battle, and may have died in
his bed eventually. The purpose of the author
was clearly to show the triumph of God's plans
and the utter frustration of those of Pharaoh, and
the individual fate of Pharaoh was of little con-
sequence. A very similar mode of treatment is
pursued with respect to Sennacherib, who, it is
well known, gained many victories after the
destruction of his .army. Yet that destruction is
immediately followed by the announcement of his
flight, his dwelling at Nineveh, and assassination
(2 Kings xix. 37). A didactic purpose was served ;
history was not perverted, his victories of
eighteen subsequent years being passed over in
silence. H. F. WOOLRYCH.
Coxheath House, Linton, Maidstone.
" SKATING RINK " (5 th S. iii. 469 ; iv. 54.)
The Scottish word " rink," lately rendered familiar
in London and elsewhere by the establishment of
skating rinks, is not derived from the German
" ring," as MR. JEVONS suggests, or as Dr. Jamie-
son, in his Scottish Dictionary, previously supposed,
from the Anglo-Saxon hring, a circle. A rink
does not signify a circle, but, according to Dr.
Jamieson's own showing, a course, a race, the run
of a river, a station allotted to each party at the
commencement of a tournament or other contest,
such as quoits. He says :
" Rink is used in the south of Scotland for a straight
line, or mark of division. In this last sense it is used on
the Scottish Border, and the public market annually held
a few miles south of Jedburgh is, for this reason, called
the rink fair."
The word is derived from the Gaelic rian =
order, arrangement, adjustment, and rianaich
(abbreviated and corrupted into rink), to arrange,
adjust, and set in order. CHARLES MACKAT.
Fern Dell, Mickleham.
"EARTH TO EARTH" (5 th S. iii. 148, 394.)
With reference to CIVILIS'S statement as to the
mode of burying in the East, it may be mentioned
as a fact beyond all dispute that the Sinclairs, the
Barons of Roslin, near Edinburgh, descendants of
the old Earls of Caithness, and Hereditary Grand
Masters of the Freemasons of Scotland, were
entombed in their vault at Roslin Chapel without
being put into any coffin, but they were clad in
complete armour ; and this custom continued till
about the middle of last century, when the widow
of (I think) the last descendant of the old line
thought it was a barbarous way of performing the
funeral rites, and, dispensing with the armour,
had her husband put into a coffin in the ordinary
way. HENRY KILGOUR.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Memorials of Millbank, and Chapters in Prison
History. By Arthur Griffiths, Captain H. P.
63rd Regt., arid Deputy- Governor of Millbank
Prison. With Illustrations by R. Goff and
the Author. 2 vols. (H. S. King & Co.)
MILLBANK PRISON will soon be a thing of the
past. It deserved a chronicler, and it could not
have had one better qualified, by local experience
and by ability, to give that experience sensible ex-
pression, than Captain Griffiths. The book is at
once sad and amusing. As far as it goes, it gives
a history, or a chapter in the history, of human
nature. It is not without reflections demanding
attention, as to the purpose in view of the treat-
ment of criminals. It is, in short, a book of his-
tory, a book of philosophy, and a rich collection of
anecdotes. It is consoling, too, on one point,
namely, that Millbank does occasionally encage a
great rogue as well as many little ones. Many a
"gentleman highly connected" has been there,
after riding in Rotten Row ; but some of them,
after liberation, have been seen in Rotten Row
again, and at higher places, where even rogUes who
have " satisfied justice " should not be seen.
Among the thousand illustrations of humanity
100
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. JULY 31, 75.
cloistered up at Millbank, some of which are
touching and some tragic, one cannot help smiling
at being told that the most troublesome and im-
practicable prisoners are the clerical gentlemen
and the ladies. Not having had sufficient strength
of mind to keep out of peril of the law, they seem
to lack all philosophy in bearing the consequences.
Many of the best pages in this excellent work
treat of this matter, but they are only a part of an
interesting and instructive whole.
Shakespeare's Library : a Collection of the Plays,
Romances, Novels, Poems, and Histories em-
ployed by Shakespeare in the Composition of his
Works. With Introduction and Notes. Care-
fully Revised and greatly Enlarged. 6 vols.
Second Edition. (Reeves & Turner.)
THE initials W. C. H. subscribed to the Preface
of this valuable work are hardly needed to inform
us as to its writer, or as to the editorship of these
volumes. Mr. Carew Hazlitt has thoroughly well
fulfilled the onerous duty of reproducing, with
many corrections and much enlargement, a work to
the Preface to the first edition of which Mr. J. P.
Collier subscribed his name in July, 1843. This
work is so fully described in the title-page, that
we are not called upon to say more on that sub-
ject. We may add, however, that no library
devoted to the collection of works having reference
to the national poet can be held to be perfect with-
out these volumes. The reader, in perusing the
various sources from whence Shakspeare took the
rough material and converted it into a precious
treasure for ever, sources found in classic story,
early romance, old poetry, and half-shaped plays,
has a new delight offered him. He is enabled to
compare the rude means with the glorious process
that worked to more glorious end. All such
readers, not forgetting what debt of thankfulness
is still owing to Mr. Collier, will readily confess
their obligations to Mr. W. C. Hazlitt, who, on
his part, liberally acknowledges all valuable aid
given to him by competent hands. He has fur-
nished the Shakspearian world with an indis-
pensable book, and Messrs. Reeves & Turner have
produced the book in an admirably convenient
form.
The New Quarterly Magazine, No. 8. (Ward,
Lock & Tyler.)
Miss COBBE'S " Town Mouse and Country Mouse "
is one of the most readable articles in this number
of the New Quarterly. The advantages of town
and country are nicely balanced. The character
articles comprise " De Quincey," by the editor,
and " Lord Bute," by the Rev. F. Arnold. Both
are interesting, although parts in each admit of
much questioning. These papers are diversified
by a couple of novels, " Dark Cyril," by Mrs.
Cashel Hoey, and Mrs. Lynn Linton's " By the
Law." Mr. Consul Crawfurd (Oporto) has from
his " coign of vantage " furnished an excellent con-
tribution on " Alfonso Henriquez and the Rise of
Portugal." The most singular article is Mr.
Buchanan's " Modern Stage," especially in its
contempt for critics generally and dramatic critics
in particular. He darkly alludes to " one gentle-
man of whose achievements the present writer has
taken careful note for years, with a view to future
publication." (!) Well, let the galled jade wince,
our withers are unwrung.
DR. ROGERS writes, in reference to the family of
Alexander (4 th S. ii. 34, 104), and for the information of
H. L. V. and others, " My work, Memorials of the Earl
of Stirling and of Ike Family of Alexander, is now ready
for the press, arid will be published by subscription, in
two thick octavo volumes."
THE REV. EDMUND TEW, referring to Anson's Voyages
(5 th S. iii. 489), supplies an important omission in his
former paper. " Lord Anson, I find, lived full twelve years
after the publication of the first edition of his Voyages in
1748. Is it, then, to be credited supposing Mr. Walter
not to have been the real compiler that so impudent a
fraud would not instantly have been exposed and
denounced 1 Lord Anson, according to Debrett, died at
his seat, Moor Park, co. Herts, June 6, 1762."
[The Ed. of " N. & Q." has the sixteenth edition (8vo.)
of "A Voyage Round the World in the Tears 1740-1 -2-3-4,
by George Anson, Esq., afterwards Lord Anson, &c.,
compiled by Richard .Walter, M. A." The date of publica-
tion is 1781.]
fitters' to Carregpontreuttf.
CAVANENSIS. It is simply a confusion of two matters
and persons wide apart. After Madame de Lamotte had
been scourged for her share in the aifair of the diamond
necklace, the nun who assisted her to escape bade her
farewell, with the witty observation, " Prenez garde de
ne pas vous faire re-marquer." More than a hundred
years earlier there died in France (1662) Pierre de
Marca, just as the king had nominated him to the Arch-
bishopric of Paris. This circumstance produced the
following epigrammatic epitaph :
" Ci git i'illustre de Marca,
Que le plus grand des Rois marqua
Pour le prelat de son eglise ;
Mais la mort qui le remarqua,
Et qui so plait a la surprise,
Tout aussitot le demarqua."
CH. ELKIN MATHEWS. Tennyson and Longfellow.
See " N. & Q.," 4 th S. xi. 37, 105.
MRS. F. TURNER. Wishing Wells. See " N. & .,"
4' b S. xii. 227, 298.
J. B. D. Name and address required.
E. TEW, T. C. SMITH, and M. F. T. Next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor" Advertisements and Business Letters to "The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
6" 1 S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
101
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 7, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 84.
NOTES: Old Almanacks, 101 Shakspeariana, 102 Ladies
and 'Freemasonry, 103 Pocahontas, 104 John Bunyan's
Clock Witchcraft in Japan Hell-Kettles, 105 Obscurity
of Diction The N. M. Rothschild Medal " Spit white "
"Let the galled jade wince " De-Laune's "Present State of
London," 106.
QUERIES :-Cuff: Cuf e : Coin " Ancient Alphabets," &c.
An Old Bible, 107 -Oliver Cromwell Lady Mary Walker
Samuel Butler Leading Article and Leader IS ine Feet
High ! The Townley Collection, 108 Byron's Books-
Pillions Cardinal Wolsey Dr. Osmund Beauvoir House-
ling People W. Barlow, Bp. of Chichester Henry Washing-
ton, 109.
EEPLIES : Technological Dictionaries, 109 F. N. C. Mundy
110 Spurious Orders, 111 The "Te Deum " Chantrey"s
Woodcocks, 112 Ancient Bell Legend " Penny " or
"Peny,"113 The Lords Holland Moody the Actor Who
was M. Tyrres? 114 Skewbald The "Ruddock," US-
Justifiable Homicide, or Manslaughter? Authors Wanted
Hugh Broughton, 116 The "Seven Communes" Boswell's
" Tour to the Hebrides "An Ancient " Sentence of Curse-
iDge" Calais Sands and Duellers Madeira and Matter,
117 Serjeant John Heyle The Nine of Diamonds Croft
Bridge" Branans " " Ernesto : a Philosophical Romance "
Milton's and Spenser's Use of the Word " Charm" Bake-
well's Sheep Rt. Hon. Richard .Hamilton Arms at South
Wraxhall, Wilts, 118 Engraving of Belisarius Wych Elms,
110.
Notes on Books, &c.
fttfat
OLD ALMANACKS.
Dr. Grierson, of Thornhill, Upper Nithsdale,
has just had presented to his museum a copy of an
almanack printed in the reign of Charles II. It
is two and a half inches long, and one and two-
fifths broad, bound in shagreen with handsome
silver clasps. There are two or three blank pages
of ass skin for memoranda. It contains only the
calendar of the year, in such small print, that it
requires sharp eyes to decipher it. It gives the
sovereigns of England from William the Conqueror
to Charles II., " whom God grant long to reign,"
with which words it closes the list. It gives the
years they were born, died, and where they were
buried ; also the mayor and sheriffs of London of
the year 1678, which seems to be the year it was
printed, or rather possibly 1679, though there ap-
pears to be nothing to fix the precise year in which
it was published. Are these almanacks rare ? Has
the British Museum a complete set from the reign
of James I., when, I believe, the Stationers' Com-
pany received the monopoly of printing such books,
and which they continued to enjoy till about the
year 1779, when it was overthrown, chiefly through
Erskine's exertions 1
What was the almanack of earliest date pub-
lished in Edinburgh? I have before me one of
1742, with the following title :
" Edinburgh Almanack for the year MDCCXLII. Being
the second after Leap year, with the profoundest Respect
Dedicated Unto the Right Honourable
Geo. Haliburton ; Lord Provost,
John Gouts, ^
John Wilson, ! R ^ 1H
Mark Sandilands, f i5auueB '
Robert Baillie, )
Thomas Croket, Dean of Guild,
David Inglis, Treasurer,
Alexander Nisbet, Deacon Conveener of the Trades
and Present Deacon of the Surgeons,
And the Remanent Honourable Members of the Council
" By your most Obedient & most Humble Servant
" The Publisher.
" Edinburgh, Printed by R. Fleming and A. Alison,
sold at the Printing House in Pearson's Closs, and by the
Booksellers in Town and Country."
It consists of twenty-five pages, some of which
are only printed on one side. It is five inches in
length, and three in breadth. What a contrast?
between this embryo almanack and the full-grown
" Oliver and Boyd " of the present day, which, ex-
clusive of the portion devoted specially to Glasgow
and the west of Scotland, contains 920 pages, with
96 additional pages of advertisement !
Is the John Gouts here mentioned one of the
ancestors of the present Baroness Burdett-Coutts ]
A museum like that, which has been originated
and so successfully carried out by Dr. Grierson in
a retired country district, ought to encourage the
establishment of local museums throughout the
country. Such places not only are the means of
saving objects of interest to the antiquary and
naturalist, but have the effect of exciting a taste
among the young for scientific and antiquarian,
pursuits. Even during the comparatively short
period that it has been established, the fruit to be
derived by drawing the attention of the young to
such objects is already beginning to be gathered.
Youths of the district, now settled in far distant
lands, are constantly sending home curiosities to
add to the value of the collection, many of which
are of high scientific interest. Thus lately a set
of bones of that marvellous bird, the Dinormis or
Moa, arrived from New Zealand ; and it is not
long since some most interesting Peruvian anti-
quities were received from Callao, in Peru, which
had been dug up from an ancient sepulchral
mound. It is evident that none of these things,
and many others of no less interest to science,
would have been saved and brought to this country,
had it not been specially for this local museum in
Thornhill. Besides, everything discovered in the
locality, illustrating ancient times, generally finds
its way to the museum. Thus two stone celts or
hammers have just been presented to the museum
by farmers of the neighbourhood, which would iu
former times either not have been observed, or, if
so, would have been thrown aside as of no interest.
102
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. AUG. 7, '75.
One of them, which is of the rudest form, being ten
inches in length, four inches and one-tenth in
breadth, was found in cutting a drain on the farm
of Green, in the parish of Closeburn. It is with-
out the usual perforation, having only a slight in-
dentation, so that one can scarcely imagine in
what way a handle could have been fixed to it. The
other stone hammer was found in a different part
of the county, in the parish of Holywood, near the
spot on the north bank of the Cluden, the Clud-
vein or Cledyfein, which Mr. Stuart Glennie think:
to have been the scene of one of King Arthur's
battles, commemorated in the Book of Taliessin,
where
" lay the Peithwyr prostrate,
At the end of the wood of Celyddon."
It was found close to where eleven large stones are
placed in an oval form, vulgarly called Druidical,
but which Mr. Glennie considers to be the record
of this battle of Pencoed. If such, then, be the
effect of this local museum without aid from wealth,
what, we may ask, would be the result if local
museums were general over the land, managed
with knowledge, energy, and perseverance ? This
is a question which concerns all who desire that
knowledge should advance and become diffused
among the people. C. T. EAMAGE.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
"LAND-DAMN" (6 th S. iii. 303, 383, 464 ; iv. 3.)
In reading the discussion lately carried on in the
pages of " N. & Q." concerning the Shakspearian
word land-damn, I observe that MR. WEDGWOOD
brings forward the word randan -to bear on the
subject. This word, according to Halliwell, means
in Gloucester a noise or uproar. I may not be out
of place in stating that the same word is in use in
Cambridgeshire, though of quite a different mean-
ing.
Randan in the eastern counties is the pollard,
which is obtained from the flour mills. In grind-
ing the wheat, the brown or outside skin is called
bran ; the next is called randan or pollard, which
is sold for fattening swine.
Now I am of opinion that the word must come
from our word round. The words rand, rind,
and round are all very much alike, and, I think,
of the same meaning. And as the randan is
taken from around the wheat, or, in other words,
the margin, I think it is quite probable the word
means the rounding ; but what relation it can be
to the randan (a noise or uproar) in Gloucester-
shire, or even to Shakspeare's word land-damn, I
cannot plainly see. HENRY C. LOFTS.
MR. KILGOUR is surely not right in saying that
he is allowed to connect together verdammen,
landammann, damn, and damnare. The German
word Ammann, Amtmann, has nothing at all to
do with verdammen, damnare. Amtmann is a
composition of Ami and Mann. Ami (Goth.
andbahtei, O.H.G. antbaht, ampaht, ampahti,
M.H.G. ambaht, ambet, ampt) meant originally
" that which is to be executed," then it got the mean-
ing of public administration, and of the dignity con-
nected with this. Therefore Amtmann means
simply " officer." The first written German word
we meet with is just this Goth, word andbahts,
which Ennius changed into ambactus, serf. Thus
much with regard to Ammann. As for land-damn,
I think it is one of those boldly- coined words of
Shakspeare's, and means " to banish from the
country," " to damn out of the land." To lamb
really means " to beat " (I find this word in Life
in London, by W. T. Montcreif), but I cannot
conceive how it can so easily be changed into land-
damn. THEODOR MARX.
Ingenheim, Germany.
Though not approving of any explanation of this
word by the word &zm=beat, Shakspeare's word
being distinctly land in its first syllable, and not
lam, yet Zam=beat having acquired an interest
of its own, I may mention that in Gaelic the
word lamh is=hand. The connexion of the hand
or fist with beating I need not point out. While
lamh is the way of spelling the Gaelic word, it is
pronounced lav. HENRY KILGOUR.
Ant. and Chop., ii. 3. The extract from North's
Plutarch, p. 923, ed. 1603, given to show the
closeness with which Shakspere followed his ori-
ginal in the description of Cleopatra in her barge,
may help to clear up part of the well-known diffi-
culty in
" Eno. Her Gentlewomen, like the Nereides,
So many Mer-maides, tended her i' the eyes,
And made their bends adornings. At the Helme
A seeming Mer-maide steeres : The Silken Tackle
Swell with the touches of those Flower-soft hands,
That yarely frame the office."
North says :
" Her Ladies and Gentlewomen also, the fairest of
them were apparelled like the Nimphes Nereides (which
are the Myrmaides of -the waters), and like the Graces,
some stearing the helme, others tending the tackle and
ropes of the barge, out of the which there came a won-
derfull passing sweet savour of perfumes, that perfumed
the wharfes side, pestered with innumerable multitudes
of people."
Now, though Shakspere may be said to have
used up, in the last two lines quoted, North's "tend-
ing the tackle and ropes," yet I think that Shak-
spere's repetition of North's tend strengthens the
position of those who urge that the eyes were the
eyes of the barge the bows, near the hawseholes or
eyes, through which the anchor chains passed and
not Cleopatra's eyes ; while, on the other hand,
North's allusion to the Graces makes it certain
that "their bends" is the curves of the ladies'
bodies, and not the bends or prominent streaks
5* S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
103
qy. including the gunwale of the boat, as has been
suggested, with the reading "the bend's." The
poop would then be taken up with Cleopatra lying
in her pavilion, " on each side of her " her " prettie
Dimpled Boyes " ; her rowers would be amidships ;
and her ladies in attendance in the bows. To the
meaning generally given to "tended her i' th'
eyes," " attended to the movements of her eyes,
watched her eyes for orders," I do not take.
F. J. FURNIVALL.
THE AUTHENTICITY OF A PASSAGE IN THE
FIRST QUARTO OF " HAMLET." I should like to
discuss more fully in " N. & Q." a very interest-
ing question, which was raised at a meeting
of the New Shakspere Society, in connexion with
Dr. Abbott's paper on "The Early Quartos of
Hamlet." In the first quarto (1603), in the scene
in which Hamlet instructs the players how to
deliver his lines, after he has condemned the
clowns who speak "more than is set down for
them," the following passage occurs, which has no
counterpart in the subsequent editions of the
play :
" And then you have some agen, that keepes one Bute
Of jeasts, as a man is knowne by one sute of
Apparell, and Gentlemen quotes his jests downe
In their tables, before they come to the play, as thus :
Cannot you stay till I eate my porrige ? And, you owe
me
A quarter's wages : and, my coate wants a cullison :
And, your beere is sowre : and, blabbering with his
lips,
And thus keeping in his cinkapase of jeasts,
When, God knows, the warme clowne cannot make
a jest
Unless by chance, as the blind man catcheth a hare."
Dr. Abbott scouted the idea that this passage
could possibly be Shakspearian. However, upon
my calling attention to the phrase " keeping in his
cinkapase of jeasts," and adducing a passage from
Much Ado about Nothing (ii. 1, 76, &c., Globe
Edition), in which the word " cinkapase " is used
in precisely the same metaphorical sense, he
allowed the phrase to be Shakspeare's. That was
all which I was at that time prepared to contend
for ; but upon considering the matter more at
leisure, I have arrived at the conclusion that the
whole passage is Shakspeare's, in as true a sense
as any portion of the first quarto can be called
Shakspeare's, for there is not a passage in the play
(or scarcely one) which the pirate of 1603 did not
mutilate. It is clear that Dr. Abbott, in admit-
ting the phrase " cinkapase of jeasts " to be Shak-
speare's, must needs go a little further with me.
The phrase must have had a context. Is not that
context, very likely corrupted (as usual) by the
pirate, the passage in question? Dr. Abbott's
main objection to regarding the passage as authen-
tic is the vulgarity of the jests (" Cannot you stay
till I eate my porrige ? " &c.). " Shakspeare " (he
says) "would not have allowed Hamlet to defile
his mouth with such lines as these." Although I
think this criticism is a little over-fastidious, yet
one certainly does sympathize with the spirit of it ;
but may we not suppose that (in accordance with
Dr. Abbott's own theory respecting the origin of
the edition of 1603), when the pirate came to the
jests quoted by Shakspeare, his memory failed him,
and he supplied them from his own invention, or
else that he wilfully substituted for what might
have been " caviare to the general " some vulgari-
ties addressed to the ears of the "groundlings" ?
There are two other quaint turns in the passage,
which strike upon my ear with the true Shak-
spearian ring : one occurs at the beginning, and
the other at the close, viz., the description of the
clown who " keeps one suit of jests, as a man is
known by one suit of apparel," and who " cannot
make a jest unless by chance, as the blind man
catcheth a hare."* But, then, if the passage is
Shakspeare's, and of fair average merit, I suppose
I shall be asked the question, " Why was it omitted
from the quarto of 1604 ? " Perhaps because it
occurred to Shakspeare's mind that Hamlet's
admirable discourse upon elocution and the
business of the stage had already sufficiently
delayed the progress of the play.
EDWARD H. PICKERSGILL, B.A.
LADIES AND FREEMASONRY.
I perceive in the late newspapers a paragraph to
the following effect :
"It is announced that the Baroness Burdett-Coutts
intends to present in person the Masonic Lodge of her
name with a set of Chairs of the Order for the Master
and Senior Warden. Having recognized the charitable
disposition of the Craft, she expressed an earnest desire
to be a co-worker with Freemasonry. The brethren
will entertain her at a repast. This will be the first
time in England at which a lady has been present when
Lodge furniture, as such, has been in the room."
The writer of the above seems to have for-
gotten the story of Lady Aldworth, which is thus
related in Dr. Caulfield's very interesting Annals
of St. Fin Barre, Cork, 1871 :
"1775. The Hon. Mrs. Aldworth, aged 80 years,
buried. Mrs. Aldworth was daughter of Arthur Lord
Doneraile, by Eliza, daughter of John Hayes, of Win-
chelsea, in the county of Sussex, Esq. This lady justly
ranks amongst the most remarkable persons of her time.
The following account of her connexion with the
Masonic body is from a rare tract, published in Cork in
1811, and subsequently a few copies were struck off in
1869 for members of the family : ' Lord Doneraile, Mrs.
Aldworth's father, who was a very zealous Mason, held
a warrant in his own hands, and occasionally opened
Lodge at Doneraile House, his sons and some intimate
friends in the neighbourhood assisting; and it is said
that never were the Masonic duties more rigidly per-
formed, or the business of the Craft more sincerely
* Cp. Much Ado, ii. 1, 205, &c. : " Ho ! now you
strike like the blind man : 'twas the boy that stole your
meat, and you '11 beat the post."
104
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[6 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.
pursued, than by the brethren of No. 150, the number o
their warrant. It appears that previous to the initiation
of a gentleman to the first steps of Masonry, Mrs. Aid
worth, who was then a young girl, happened to be in
an apartment adjoining the room usually used as a
Lodge room, this roo'm at the time undergoing som<
repair or alteration. Amongst other things, the wal
was considerably reduced in one part for the purpose oi
making a saloon. The young lady having distinctly
heard the voices, and prompted by the curiosity natura
to -all to see something of the mystery so long and so
secretly locked up from public view, she had the courage,
with her scissors, to pick a brick from the wall, anc
actually witnessed the awful and mysterious ceremony
through the two first steps. Curiosity gratified, fear ai
once took possession of her mind, and those who under-
stand this passage well know what the feelings must be
of any person who could have the same opportunity of
unlawfully beholding that ceremony. Let them, then,
judge what must be the feelings of a young girl. She
saw no mode of escape except through the room where
the concluding part of the second step was performing ;
and that being at the far end, and the room being a very
large one, she had again resolution to attempt her
escape that way, and with light but trembling step,
and almost suspended breath, she glided along unobserved
by the Lodge, laid her hand on the handle, and softly
opening the door, before her stood a grim, surly Tiler,
with a long rusty sword. Her shriek alarmed the Lodge,
who, all rushing to the door, and finding from -the Tiler
she had been in the room during the ceremony, in the
first paroxysm of rage and alarm, it is said her death was
resolved on, and that from the moving and earnest sup-
plications of her younger brother her life was spared, on
condition of her going through the two steps she had
already seen. This she agreed to ; and they conducted
the beautiful and terrified young creature through those
trials which are more than enough for masculine reso-
lution, little thinking they were taking into the bosom
of the Craft a member that would afterwards reflect a
lustre on the annals of Masonry ' (Memoir of the Life
of the Hon. Mrs. Aldworth)."
Her remains were interred in Davies's Vault,
St. Fin Barre's, Cork. I am not a member of the
Craft, and I give these notes merely to illustrate
the fact that there is nothing new in the annals of
Freemasonry. MAURICE LETJIHAN, M.R.I.A.
POCAHONTAS. The recent presentation to the
Library of Virginia of a painting purporting to be
the likeness of Pocahontas has revived the long
cherished desire of procuring, if possible, a veritable
and genuine likeness of the Indian princess. It is
entirely evident that the donation is only an ideal
painting. There is in the library a volume entitled
History of the Indian Tribes, in which there ap-
pears what purports to be the portrait (a copy of
an original) of Pocahontas. There is a dispute
among her descendants about this picture, some
averring, the larger portion denying, its authen-
ticity. The copy last referred to displays the
absence of every Indian characteristic save the
colour, which is very much mellowed, and, in fact,
is little, if any, deeper than is found in the inhabi-
tants of southern Spain or Italy. The dress indi-
cates neither the Indian costume nor that of the
reign of James I., during which the princess was
in England ; and the original had blue eyes, which
is not a characteristic of the North American
Indian. The tout ensemble of the face, coupled
with the blue eyes, clearly indicates the copy of
the portrait of a female of Indian descent, who
had a large, if not a predominating, share of Saxon
blood. There is no doubt that Pocahontas, while
in England, sat to some artist, now unknown.
Chamberlain, in 1617, sends to his friend Sir
Dudley Carleton, his Britannic Majesty's Envoy to
the Hague, a picture of the princess ; and, in an
old work, The Virginia Company of London, it is
stated that Simon de Passe engraved a portrait,
small quarto size, with the following legend :
" Matoaka als Rebecka Filia Pontentiss. Princ.
Powhatani Imp. Virginise " ; and beneath, " Ma-
toaks als Rebecka, daughter of the mighty Prince
Powhatan, Emperour of Altanoughkornouck als
Virginia, converted and baptized in the Christian
faith, and wife to the Wor 88 Mr. John Rolfe, M. 21,
A 1616." I have seen a cut with this legend, &c.,
attached, which truly represents an Indian woman
in the dress of 1616 ; and I doubt not it was
taken from the engraving by Simon de Passe.
In 1859 a contributor of yours (2 nd S. vii. 307)
stated, erroneously, that Anne, Rolfe, the grand-
daughter of Pocahontas, had intermarried with
Peter Elwyn, Esq., and that in her family the
portrait of Pocahontas was preserved at that day.
Pocahontas left only one child, a boy ; he married
and died, leaving only one child, a daughter Jane,
not Anne, who was married to Col. Robert Boiling,
of Virginia, A.D. 1675. When John Rolfe, the
husband of Pocahontas, left England after her
death, he gave his only child, Thomas, to the
keeping of a brother, and the Anne, who married
Mr. Elwyn, may have been a descendant of that
brother ; and, as the care of the child was com-
mitted to him, it is very probable that he also was
.he custodian of the portrait of the mother.
I crave your pardon for thus trespassing on you,
5ut my purpose is to invoke your aid in obtaining for
Virginia the original portrait or an authentic copy.
It may be that the portrait, from which De
Passe made the engraving, was taken under or by
;he order of the Court, and may yet be in some of
.he public galleries ; and that the portrait referred
o by your contributor was only a copy of that en-
jraving. preserved in 1859 in the family of Mr.
Slwyn, whose descendants were still very numerous
n Norfolk.
The Hon. Secretary of the Commonwealth of
Virginia, Col. James McDonald, will be most
lappy to hear from any of the correspondents of
' N. & Q." ; and if, by their assistance, a true
ikeness of Pocahontas can be obtained, they will
lave the thanks, not only of her authorities, but of
large number of the people of Virginia.
S. BASSETT FRENCH.
Governor's Office, Richmond, Va.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
105
LYING IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. The nation
seems now disposed, after the lapse of more than
half a century, to commemorate the greatest, at
least, of modern poets, by erecting a statue to
Byron. The refusal to admit a record of his
supremacy into Westminster Abbey was long a
reproach to our national taste, as well as to our
admiration of the highest genius. It would appear,
from a note of the celebrated Lord Chesterfield
in his Characters of Eminent Personages of his
oicn Times, London, 1777, that a resting-place in
that iftonumental depository of departed greatness
could at one time be purchased. The note is
appended to the character of William Pulteney,
to whom he attributed the meanest of all pas-
sions, avarice, and who was afterwards created
Earl of Bath :
" Vanity had often loudly insisted that the Earl of
Bath should have a burial-place amongst the illustrious
dead in Westminster Abbey, -and had as often been
called to order by Avarice for the extravagant idea.
But at length she carried her point by a lucky oppor-
tunity of not only bringing her adversary over, but of
animating her in a cause which she now looked upon HS
her own, from the flattering prospect of extending her
triumph, which she was already assured would be felt
'strong in death,' even beyond death itself. It was dis-
covered that in this receptacle of fallen grandeur there
was a vault belonging to the family of Hatton, of
which there was but one life remaining. Lord Bath pur-
chased the reversion of this vault, which soon after
became his property, and then sold a division of it for
the full sum he had given for the whole, with the un-
speakable happiness to foresee that his right honourable
remnants would rot with royalty &tfree cost!"?. 27.
W. B.
Clapham, S.W.
JOHN BUNYAN'S CLOCK. An Australian paper
reports a singular case which came before the
Goulbourn magistrates in April last, when a des-
cendant of John Bunyan appeared as defendant.
The plaintiff, William Millard, charged him with
the illegal detention of a clock, and it transpired
that the dispute^ clock (described as being in an
oaken case, and standing about six feet high) had
originally belonged to the author of The Pilgrim's
Progress, and had been an heirloom in defendant's
(William Bunyan) family for more than 200 years.
In defence it was stated that Millard, who
married William Bunyan's niece, had recently
arrived in Australia, bringing the clock with him
for his wife's uncle, who had left England several
years before. The case (naturally) resulted in
William Bunyan's favour, who accordingly retained
the clock. CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
WITCHCRAFT IN JAPAN.
" Jealous women employ this charm to avenge the
infidelity of their husbands or lovers. Dressing herself
in white, her hair hanging loose behind, a tripod (usually
one of those used in cooking), on which three lighted
candles are placed, on her head, while in her mouth she
holds a torch of bamboo and pine roots lighted at both
ends, and round her neck a mirror, the slighted fair one
rises at the hour of the Bull (about 2 A.M.), and taking
an effigy of the faithless one, or, as the case may be, of
his frail companion, or of both, nails it to a tree within
the grounds of some shrine. At whatever part of the
effigy the nail is driven, there injury will be inflicted
upon the original in the flesh ; but if she should meet
the ghost of an enormous bull, and exhibit terror at the
apparition, the potency of the charm is lost, and can
only be revived with incantation and imprecations on
the offending pair. The common mode of bewitchment
is to form a lay figure of straw, pierced with nails, and
to bury it beneath the place where the person to be
punished usually sleeps. Amulets and other charms are
very numerous, and the entrance gates of private resi-
dences or the fronts of townspeople's houses are covered
with numerous specimens. Each family has its patron
saints and favourite kami, for whom labels are periodi-
cally provided for a trifling fee ; but the members of
the family who make pilgrimages, which are, as a matter
of fact, mere excuses for holiday excursions, return pro-
vided with tickets from the places they have visited.
These are for Yedo : Tomioka Hachiman ; Pugiko ;
Naritano Fonda ; Hori no Uchi Soshi ; Dai Shi ; Nikko-
Gongen ; Aki Ha, to which a host innumerable of others-
may fairly be added. A piece of paper, bearing the
impression of a black hand, is employed to ward off an
attack of small-pox. This is the hand of Kinzei-hachiro-
tami-tomo. A piece of red paper with three of the
characters for ' horse ' serves a similar purpose. A rice
spoon is also used. Garlic is hung up to protect sufferers-
from chills and colds." Japan Daily Herald.
W. H. PATTERSON.
HELL-KETTLES. In Dr. Brewer's Phrase and
Fable it is stated that these are " cavities in the
earth three miles deep at Oxen-le-Field, in
Durham " ! This account is more matter of fact
and precise (as becomes the age) than that of an
older writer, who says :
"In hujus agro tres sunt mirae profunditatis putei,
Hell-Ketels vocat vulgus, idest Inferni Caldaria, quiaper
antiperistasin calescat in illis aqua. Prudentiores hausta
terrse motu tellure subsedisse credunt, et probabiliter
quidem. Illos autem subterraneos habere meatus et
exitus Cuthbertus Tunstallus Episcopus primus deprehen-
dit, reperto in Tesi ansere, quern signatum in horum.
majorem experiendi gratia, demiserat." Britania sive
Anglice descriptio, 1617, p. 516.
Neither account, however, is quite satisfactory,
and perhaps some Darlington correspondent can
tell us more about these holes, now filled with
water, which lie near together, in a field next the
highway, within a short distance of Croft Bridge.
There are four or five of them, and it is a general
impression in the neighbourhood that they are
bottomless.
The Nychars near Arundel are said to be ponds
of the same dark, deep, and mysterious character.
Could we not have these pits measured 1 It
would not abate one jot of the delightful thrill of
horror with which they are now regarded were the
editor of Phrase and Fable enabled to read yards,
instead of miles, in the next edition of his most
useful book. SIGMA.
Oak Village.
106
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.
OBSCURITY OF DICTION. This has so much th
credit of being a literary disease peculiar to th
present age that it is interesting to find a write
of a century and a half ago satirizing the poets o
his own day for this very fault. The poetaste
Fabrice reads one of his productions to Gil Bias
when the following amusing conversation take
place between the two friends :
" Ce sonnet, me dit-il, ne te paralt pas fort clair
n'est-ce pas? Je lui avouai que j'y aurais voulu un pe
plus de nettete. II Be mit a rire a mes depens. Si c
sonnet, reprit-il, n'est guere intelligible, tant mieux. Le
sonnets, les odes, et les autres ouvrages qui veulent di
sublime, ne s'accommodent pas du simple et du nature!
c'est 1'obscurite' qui en fait tout le merite. II suffit que 1
poe'te croie s'entendre. Tu te moques de moi, interrompis
je, mon ami. II faut du bon sens et de la clarte dan
toutes les poesies, de quelque nature qu'elles soient. E
si ton incomparable Gongora n'ecrit pas plus clairemen
que toi, je t'avoue que j'en rabats bien. C'est un poet
qui ne peut tout au plus tromper que son siecle." Gi
Mas, bk. vii. ch. 13.
The last words of the above should be laid
heart by more than one poet of our own day. '.
do not know if Le Sage had ever read Shakspeare
but the sound advice contained in this attack on
obscurity quite agrees with Falstaff's request to
Pistol, " I pray thee, now, deliver them (thy news)
like a man of this world."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
THE N. M. EOTHSCHILD MEDAL. Your palin-
drome correspondent reminds me of a medal in
honour of the great financier struck by H. Hyams
in 1844, to which I contributed the motto (acrostic
and descriptive), " Nummis Maximus Reperitur,"
much approved of by my friend Admiral W. H.
Smyth. S.'M. DRACH.
" SPIT WHITE." Falstaff says, " If it be a hot
day, and I brandish anything but a bottle, I would
I might never spit white again." This means, of
course, "be in perfect health again." See the
Addition to lib. vii. cap. 29 of Batman uppon
Bartholome (ed. 1582, fol. 97), where all kinds of
spittle are described with reference to health : " If
the spettle be white viscus, the sickenesse commeth
of fleame ; if black . . of melancholy. . . . The
whitte [sic] spettle not knottie, signifieth health."
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
" LET THE GALLED JADE WINCE." I have just
found this line of Hamlet used as a proverb in
Heywood's Dialogue of Proverbs. Now, as Hey-
wood died a year after Shakspeare was born, there
can be no doubt that the saying was proverbial.
Heywood's lines run :
" It is a lie (quoth he) and thou a Iyer.
Will ye (quoth she) dryve me to touch thee nyer?
I drub the gald hors backe till he winche, & yit
He would make it seeme, that I touch him no whit."
WALTER THORNBURY.
DE-LATTNE'S " PRESENT STATE OF LONDON."
Among the curious little books relating to the
great city, this volume occupies a prominent place.
I transcribe its title-page in full from a copy before
me :
" The Present State of London : or Memorials compre-
hending a Full and Succinct Account of the Ancient and
Modern State thereof. By Thomas De-Laune, Gent. Lon-
don : Printed by George Larkin, for Enoch Prosser and
John How, at the Rose and Crown, and Seven Stars, in
Sweetings- Alley, near the Royal Exchange in Cornhill,
1681."
Besides the curious frontispiece of th Lord
Mayor and Court of Aldermen, and numerous
shields of arms of the City companies, it has ten
engravings of London buildings, statues, &c.,
including one of Covent Garden.
The book is rather uncommon in a perfect state,
and is worth adding to a collector's library. My
object in calling attention to it is to point out the
incorrectness of a note that is often found in cata-
logues of second-hand books, when a copy is to be
sold. The note is always to the same effect, and
generally in the same words. I transcribe it from
the late J. C. Hotten's Handbook of Topography
(p. 147) :
" The scarcest of all Histories of London. De-Laune
lost his ears in the pillory for writing it."
The first partof this note is incorrect, as its scarcity
does not equal that of the first edition of Stowe,
or Howel's Londinopolis. The second part is also
wrong, the original concocter of the note having
blundered between De-Laune's Present State of
London and his Plea for the Nonconformists.
1683.
For this latter work the writer was condemned
;o Newgate, and in the following year (1684)
wrought before the notorious Judge Jefieries. He
was sentenced to pay a hundred marks as a fine,
o find security for a year, and his book to be
publicly burnt. Unable to pay the fine, he lin-
gered for fifteen months, and, after much suffering,
died in prison. The loss of his " ears in the
jillory " is probably imaginary.
It is a rare thing, now to find a catalogue of
econd-hand books with good historical, biogra-
phical, or bibliographical notes, such as any book-
eller with ordinary intelligence might easily sup-
)ly by carefully examining the books themselves.
Alas ! we have no Thorpes, Rodds, or Triphooks
n these days ; and it is pitiable to look upon the
ppropriation of the old notes, frequently inap-
ilicable to the particular copies to which they
efer. It would surely repay the bookseller to ex-
mine his books carefully, and, when of sufficient
nterest, to add a short original note.
EDWARD F. EIMBAULT.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
107
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CUFF : CUFE : COIFI. In the Cuninghame
division of Ayrshire, and in the north angle of
the parish of Beith, abutting on Renfrewshire, is
an elevated hill range enjoying the widest prospect.
It is called "The Cuff," or "Cuffhill," and upon it
are many ancient remains (some of which are
called Druidical), such as a " rocking-stone," esti-
mated to weigh about 114 t ns > what is called a
long chambered cairn, 50 yards in length, with a
double alignment of stone cists, which ranged from
74 feet in length to 2 feet, and correspondingly
wide and deep ; four standing stones, occupying
the corners of a rectangular area of 16 feet ; two
circular mounds or walls, each circle about 30 yards
in diameter and each wall about 3 in breadth
the area within concave ; and, besides, a Chair of
Stone, and Well, both passing under the name of
St. Inan,an Irish confessor, who was commemorated
on 18th Aug., O.S. Another place of the same
name occurs in Carrick, of Ayrshire, and a third
near Douglas Castle, in Lanarkshire, while, in other
parts, there may be others.
Coifi. as the Ven. Beda says (Ecc. Hist, lib. ii.
c. 13), was the chief priest of Edwin, king of
Northumbria, in A.D. 627, who, upon being con-
sulted by the king, and after having heard the
missionary Paulinus as to his faith, advised Edwin
to "abjure and set fire to those temples and altars"
which he possessed, and who also, on the king's
inquiry who would be the first to " profane the
altars and temples of their idols, with the en-
closures that were about them," answered that he
himself would ; and having obtained of the king
an entire horse, mounted the same (although un-
lawful for him as a high priest to bestride any but
a mare, or to carry arms), and, girding himself
with a sword, and taking a spear in his hands,
proceeded to the temple, and having cast his spear
into the same, thus violating its sanctity, com-
manded his companions to destroy it " with all
its enclosures by fire." This temple (apparently
much similar to St. Cuthbert's establishment at
Fame in 684, possibly a pagan temple purified,
being walled around, and containing huts or houses
of inflammable materials within : "Vita St. Cuth-
berti," apud Petrie's Round Towers, pp. 128, 129)
was situated at a place now called Goodmanham
(i. e., as it has been interpreted, " The house of
the protection of the gods "), near Wighton, in the
Wapentake of Harthill, East Riding of York (Pal-
grave's Ang.-Sax., chap. iii. p. 66 ; Lingard's
Ang.-Saxon Church, vol. i. 29, 30).
The query, then, as divided, is (1), whether
Cuff, or Cufe, is cognate with Coifi, and Cuffhill
is equivalent to Coifis Hill ? and (2), whether Coifi
was the name of the high priest or that of his
office ; and, if the name of his office, whether that
imported either a high priest or arch-Druid ? Will
some of your correspondents kindly reply ?
Some are of opinion that Coifi is the Celtic, or
Gaelic, Coibhi, a word said to import a Druid, or
arch-Druid (Jamieson's S. Diet. Sup., v. Coivie;
Palgrave's Eng. Commonwealth, i. 155 ; Bust's
Druidism Exhumed, p. 162). Against such a
view, however, is Lingard, who thinks it improbable
that a British Druid was the primus pontificum of.
a Saxon king in A.D. 627 (Ang.-Sax. Church,
i. 29, note). The Emperor Claudius proscribed the
Druids in Gaul ; their last stand in England was
in Mona, Anglesey, but there they were cut off by
Suetonius Paulinus (Wright's Celt, &c., p. 47).
R.
ALPHABET invented by, and called after the Greek
herbalist physician, Dioscoride Ancient Alphabets
and Hieroglyphics, translated from the Arabic by
Joseph Hammer, Secretary to the Imperial Lega-
tion at Constantinople, 1806, p. 38. Is this alpha-
bet, as supposed by General Vallancey, Prospectus
of an Old Irish Dictionary, p. 38, identifiable, in
any degree, with the Cuneiform of the Nineveh
inscriptions ] and what account is given of his
residence at Dioscoride, the modern Socotara, and
its invention, in European versions of his Materia
Medica, or his other works ? E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
AN OLD BIBLE. I have in my library a black-
letter edition of Tyndale's Bible, the title-page of
which is missing, and there is nothing to show the
date except a note written in ink, now greatly dis-
coloured by age, on a blank page at the end of the
Book of Job. The note runs as follows :
" Johannes Tasker, ejus liber.
Anno Dom. 1721
1551
170
Printed Anno 1551."
It is not a Breeches Bible, as the well-known
passage in the third chapter of Genesis is rendered
thus, " Than they sowed fygge leaves together and
made them apurnes." The Breeches Bible was
printed, if I mistake not, in the early part of 1600,
and (if the note I have quoted is correct) is, there-
fore, of subsequent date to my Bible.
I may mention that throughout the volume are
scattered ample notes and prologues or disserta-
tions, in some cases headed " W. T.," and
in others "William Tindall to the Christian
Reader." The title-pages to the Apocrypha and
New Testament are engraved, and surrounded by
very quaint cuts illustrative of incidents in the
following pages. I shall be glad if your readers
will kindly enlighten me as to the history of my
108
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.
Bible, its actual date, and present value, as I am
hesitating as to whether it is worth the expense of
a thorough rebinding, a rather costly operation
with such a volume. W. H. S.
OLIVER CROMWELL. Henry Harris, over seventy
years old at present, whose ancestors have resided
for over 220 years in the parish of Newchurch,
Carmarthen, says :
"My grandfather, who was at the time of his decease
about 100 years of age, asserted that his father remem-
bered the Rev. Roger Williams, a clergyman, living at
Cwmcastell Vawr. Mr. Williams was a landed proprietor,
and a widower with an only child, a daughter, whom he
took to visit the metropolis, and while there she was
married to a member of the Cromwell family, and Oliver
Cromwell was the issue of this marriage, born at Cwm-
castell Vawr. His father went off with the army, and
was away for some years. For some reason or other tho
mother removed with her son, two years old at the time,
to England ; and it was given out that Oliver was born
at their English residence."
I may add that Henry Harris is considered a
truth-speaking man, and that what he avers with
regard to Crom well's birth, &c., has been, and now
is, the tradition of the locality. Can any one throw
some light on this ? At all events, it is worthy of
record.
AARON ROBEHTS, Vicar of Newchurch.
[Oliver is generally stated to have been the son of
Robert Cromwell, M.P. for Huntingdon, and Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir llichard Stuart.]
LADY MARY WALKER. I should be glad to
know where I may find any account of this lady.
Her first work, Letters from the Duchess de Crui
and Others, &c., was published in 1776, in 3 vols.
small 8vo., London. On the title-page it is stated
to be " by a. lady " ; and in the preface the author
says that she conceals her name, being diffident of
success ; adding that she writes not for emolument.
It was dedicated to the Queen. In the following
year, 1777, a second edition of these Letters was
published, with corrections, and the author's name
is added as Lady Mary Walker. In the same
year a novel, in 2 vols. 8vo., was published, en-
titled Munster Village, of which the Monthly
Review observes :" It is so much in the manner
of the Letters from the Duchess of Crui and Others
that we cannot help hazarding a conjecture that it
is the production of the same pen." What other
works did this lady write 1 and am I correct in
believing her to be a daughter of Alexander
Leslie, fifth Earl of Leven, by Elizabeth, daughter
of David Monny penny of Pitmilly, Esq. ?
EDWARD SOLLY.
SAMUEL BUTLER. In Blackwood's Magazine
Nov., 1821, appeared an announcement to the
effect that " the Genuine Remains, in prose anc
verse, of Samuel Butler, from the original MSS.
late in possession of W. Longueville, Esq., with
notes by R. Thyer, Keeper of the Public Library
Vlanchester," would soon be published. Has this
olume ever issued from the press ? T. G.
[Barber, the printer, and not Longueville, erected
he monument to Butler in 1732. See Dean Stanley's
Memorials of Weslminsier Abbey, 3rd edition, p. 308.]
R. THYER. I shall be glad to have some in-
brmation regarding his literary work :
" The Parterre ; a Collection of Original Talesi
Romances, and Historical Relations. In four volumes-
jondon : Printed for Thomas Tegg & Son, 73, Cheap-
ide."
What was the date of its publication ? I appre-
icnd about 1836-37. Is the work scarce 1
T. G.
LEADING ARTICLE AND LEADER. Some dis-
iussion has arisen as to the etymology of these
serins as used with regard to newspaper articles.
I am decidedly of opinion that the leading article,
at least, as first understood, was the chief item of
the paper in which it appeared, and that " leader "
is simply a contraction of two words into one. It
has, however, been suggested that they grow out
of the printer's term " leaded," applied to matter
that is made to show a white space between the
lines by placing thin strips of metal between the
lines of type. Whatever the meaning, however,
the terms must have come into use within living
recollection ; and I venture to ask if MR. SALA,
MR. THORNBURY, or some other newspaper writer
of long experience who reads " N. & Q.," will
record in your useful journal what he believes to
be the origin of the names. It is well that the
derivation of a word should be brought out in
your columns before it is utterly forgotten, and an
elaborate fiction woven instead. " Leading article "
and " leader " are, I am informed, expressions pe-
culiar to the English press ; our American cousins
call all such writings " editorials."
HAROLD LEWIS.
Bath.
NINE FEET HIGH ! Mr. Carlyle, in his History
of Frederick the Great (ed. 1873, vol. ii. p. 92),
speaking of Frederick William's Potsdam regiment
of giants, says :
" Truly they are men supreme in discipline, in beauty
of equipment; and the shortest man of them rises, I
think, towards seven feet, some are nearly nine feet
high."
I know that Mr. Carlyle is not an author who
ever speaks at random, and he doubtless has good
authority for the above statement ; but is there an
authentic instance, since the days of Goliath of
Gath, of any of the sons of men having reached
the marvellous height of nine feet 1
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
THE TOWNLEY COLLECTION. Can any of your
readers give me any information concerning the
bust called " Clytie," in the Townley Collection at
5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
109
the British Museum, anterior to its purchase by the
late Mr. Townley, in 1772, from the collection of the
Laurenzano family at Naples? What authority,
if any, can be adduced in favour of the supposition
of its having been a portrait bust of Antonina,
daughter of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus'? The
bust has also been called " Clytie rising from the
Sunflower," " Isis Aphrodite," and " Isis flinging
back the Sunflower." E. B.
BYRON'S BOOKS. In a private letter written by
a lady to a friend abroad in April, 1816, is an
allusion to a volume which one would like to
possess :
"Everybody," says the writer, "talks about Lord
Byron's verses. They are now in all the shops. In one
place is stuck up Fare Thee Well, price threepence.
His friend John Hobhouse is gone with him to Dover,
whence he embarks alone for Italy. There has been an
execution in his house, and one book, The Pleasures of
Memory I believe, with some of Mr. Rogers's handwrit-
ing in the first page, sold for fifteen guineas."
Was there a public sale of Byron's books ? C.
" My wife 's at the ' Marquis of Granby,'
And she 's as drunk as she can be."
There is an old song, once very popular in York-
shire, of which these are the only words I can
recover. I shall be much obliged to any one who
can tell me where I may see a perfect copy.
A. 0. V. P.
PILLIONS. Pillions and upping steps are closely
related, for one great object of these steps was to
enable a woman to seat herself on the pillion. I
should like to ask whether, and where, pillions are
still used.
My mother, who is under seventy, used to
" ride pillion " to church behind her father's
groom. And so lately as three years ago, my
brother, driving near Whitby, met a farmer's
young wife riding pillion behind her husband.
A. J. M.
CARDINAL WOLS.EY is said to have told his
priests to look closely after the press, for if they
did not kill it, it would kill them. In what
speech or writing of his did this piece of advice
occur 1 MERCIA.
DR. OSMUND BEAUVOIR. Can you give me
some biographical account of him ? He was head-
master of King's School, Canterbury, in 1776.
a
HOUSELING PEOPLE. How can one estimate
population from the number of houseling people,
which is so frequently given in ecclesiastical re-
turns at the period of the Reformation ?
E. A. FULLER.
WILLIAM BARLOW, BISHOP OF CHICHESTER,
TEMP. QUEENELIZABETH. Where can an authentic
portrait (print or painting) of him be found ? He
was the consecrator of Archbishop Matthew
Parker. EMSCOTE.
HENRY WASHINGTON. Can any of your readers
give the ancestry and descendants of Henry
Washington, who in 1689 married Eleanora Har-
rison of South Cave, York ?
EDWARD D. NEILL.
Macalester College, Minnesota, U.S. of America.
TECHNOLOGICAL DICTIONARIES.
(5 th S. iii. 370 ; iv. 73.)
I venture to think that some degree of
caution should be exercised by correspondents of
"N. & Q." before recommending books to their
fellow readers in the very decided manner of MR.
HAGGERSTON. I am certainly greatly disap-
pointed with Tolhausen's Dictionary, for it not
only contains a number of words which are not in
any sense " technical " expressions, such, for in-
stance, as " shop-boy," " shop-girl," " shop- woman,"
"egg-cup," and so on, but it includes also a vast
assemblage of words only used in the higher
branches of chemistry and mineralogy. I^can only
lay claim to a very slight acquaintance with these
sciences, but I know, nevertheless, that chemical and
mineralogical nomenclature is in a somewhat un-
settled state. The same thing is often known by
two or three different names, and the same name
is sometimes applied to two or more very different
substances. Experts are not always able to clear
the ground, and, even when that operation has
been effected, the result is very frequently not in
the slightest degree interesting to those engaged
in strictly "technical" pursuits, for whom this
dictionary professes to have been specially com-
piled. It appears also to me, on glancing through
a few pages, that there are too many mere "defini-
tions." In many cases a translator knows what
the word means from the context, but he does not
know what the English word is. I will give a few
instances. The word braie is said, amongst other
things, to be " the pergament skin of the tympan "
(your printer will be able to say whether this is
right or not) ; brayer is the " leather belt for flag-
bearers" (is there no English word for this?);
cuivre cotonnant is given as " copper blades with
white specks on " ; cuvette, amongst other things,
stands for the peculiar funnel-shaped head of a
spout which receives the rain-water from the roof
gutters and conducts it to the ground ; but would
not the builder smile when I informed him that
my house required a new " collector of gutters " ?
I greatly doubt, too, whether my dentist would
recognize a dechaussoir under the " cutter of gums"
of Herr Tolhausen. I do not think we are much
nearer the meaning of contretircr when we are told
that it is '" to take a counter-proof of a counter-
110
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, '75.
drawing either by impression or by copying it in
an inverted sense." It may be good Latin to say
"aqua regis," but persons have conspired to say
" aqua regia." I have not sufficient knowledge of
French to say whether convoi particulier means
" special train," that is, a train ordered specially
by an individual under urgent circumstances, but
I should think that it is very likely. The author
does not, however, give it, but limits himself to
" extra train," " express train." For these and
other reasons, which will be apparent to those
having special knowledge of any particular trade
or manufacture, I am compelled to dissent most
decidedly from the terms of approbation used by
MR. HAGGERSTON with reference to Tolhausen's
Dictionary.
Another of your correspondents refers to Nut-
tail's Dictionary of Scientific Terms, but that work
was most severely reviewed in Nature, and was
shown to be very untrustworthy. What are we to
think of an author who includes amongst " a few
of the principal metals," such things as "black
lead, brass, magnet, pewter," &c., as Nuttall does
in his Introduction? After this one is not sur-
prised to find that " brass " is omitted in the body
of the work.
I am told that a very good technical dictionary,
in three volumes, 8vo., is published by Kreidel, of
Wiesbaden (?). It is a joint production, several
persons having been engaged on it. TYRO.
One merit in a technological dictionary is its
being " posted " quite up to date ; for it is just for
the most recent terms that one wants to consult
such a work.
Of the dictionaries mentioned' at the latter
reference, the two triglots meet this requirement.
E. A. P. recommends, as " the last and best," that
of Rumpf, Mothes, and Unverzagt, with preface
by Dr. K. Karmarsch, either the 3 vols. large 8vo.,
or the abridgment, in 3 vols. square 12mo. The
latter I find a most reliable table-book of refe-
rence, and the former as near perfection as such a
work can reach.
MR. HAGGERSTON recommends, " as every way
trustworthy," Tolhausen's Technological French,
English, and German Dictionary, in 3 vols. 18mo.
The character given of the book in Engineering
is just the reverse ; and I therefore suppose that
MR. HAGGERSTON does not require to make con-
stant reference to a technological dictionary, or
his meed of praise would have been more measured,
and so have saved J. S. K. many disappointments,
should he already have pinned his faith upon MR.
HAGGERSTON'S strong recommendation. J. B.
F. N. 0. MUNBT (5 th S. iii. 123, 304, 351.)
I also have a MS. copy of Mr. Mundy's poem,
Needwood Forest. Upon the fly-leaf is written :
" This poem was written in the year 1776 by Francis
Mundy, BBC., of Markden in Derbyshire, but has never
been published. Mr. Mundy, at the time he wrote it,
lived for the purpose of fox-hunting at a lodge in the
forest. Needwood Forest is in Staffordshire, its situation
is high, and its banks, descending from the plain of the
forest to the country below, are in many places a mile
deep ; they consist of alternate copses and dingles, and
are entirely cover'd with trees and rough coppices."
Upon the next page is a vignette pen-and-ink
etching, tinted in sepia and green, representing a
forest with deer in the foreground. The etching is
signed with the initials H. D., as nearly as I can
identify them, and is dated January, 1785. Under-
neath are the following lines :
" Aux yeux de 1'ignare vulgaire
Tout eat mort, tout est solitaire,
Un bois n'est qu'un sombre reduit.
Aux yeux que Calliope 6claire
Tout brille, tout pense, tout vit."
In the MS. the lines quoted by C. S. G. run :
... . ,7 , ".t T9rf.loitl
" See with ye wind he scouts away,
Sleek, and in crimes grown old and grey.
Oft has he foiled my angry pack ;
I know his customary track."
I have a copy, reprinted at the office of J. Drewry,
1811, Derby, in which the third line commences
" Once," and in other respects as quoted by C. S. G.
This copy also contains " The Fall of Needwood,"
printed at the office of J. Drewry, 1808 ; a poem,
"To the Honble. Elizabeth Sedley learning to
Spin, she and the Author equally having an
Aversion to a Spider"; " My Grand Climacteric,
1802 "; " To my Grandson William, on his repeat-
ing to me most perfectly and accurately my Poem,
The Fall of Needwood, which he had secretly got
by Heart, January, 1809"; "To F. N. C. Mundy,
Esq., on his Poem, The Fall of Needwood, by
Anna Seward "; and " Impromptu to the Author
of the new Poem, entitled The Fall of Needwood,
by W. Hayley."
I have also a printed copy of Needwood Forest
and The Fall of Needwood, with other poems,
published by Thomas Richardson, Derby, and by
Hurst, Chance & Co., London, 1830. In addition
to the poems by Mr. Mundy contained in Drewry's
1811 edition, this contains, "On a Picture by
K. K. Eeinagle"; "The Backwardness of the
present Spring accounted for, May 5, 1782";
" Miss Bettina Webster having applied for a Copy
of Needwood Forest, Dec., 1785"; "On reading
Verses by the Hon. Julia Curzon on Hare-Hunt-
ing, Dec., 1792"; "The Popplewick Coursing
from Watnall"; and "To the Hon. Lady Caven-
dish with a Copy of Needwood Forest, Jan., 1806."
Any or all of these I shall be happy to show to MR.
BRIGGS. JOHN PARKIN.
Idridgehay, Derby.
As MR. MARSH concluded his note upon this
gifted author and fine old English gentleman by
a remark that "some further particulars of Mr.
5" S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Ill
Mundy would be interesting," I venture to con-
tribute to " N. & Q." one or two, which my resi-
dence in Derbyshire has enabled me to obtain.
Mr. Mundy's claim to the authorship of Needwood
Forest has been so generally admitted that I need
not say anything more upon that point. It may,
however, be interesting to mention that in the
board room of the Derbyshire Infirmary there is a
beautiful engraving of "Francis Noel Clarke
Mundy, and his grandson William Mundy, of
Markeaton." The engraving, which is by Charles
Turner, after the original picture by Reinagle,
represents the author seated at a table, at the side
of which stands his grandson, the present William
Mundy, Esq., of Markeaton (then, of course, a
boy), and in his hand is a roll of MSS. inscribed
" The Fall of Needwood Forest." In the County
Hall at Derby there is, I believe, a full-length
portrait of Mr. Mundy, subscribed for by his
brother magistrates, and in the County Police
Court, where he presided for half a century with
singular ability and clearness of judgment, there
is an excellent marble bust of Mr. Mundy by
Chantrey, under which is the following inscription :
" This Effigy
Is consecrated by his countrymen
to the memory of
Francis Noel Clarke Mundy,
who, having modestly declined
their unanimous offer
to elect him their representative in Parliament,
Continued to preside
on the Bench of Justices in this Hall
during a period of nearly 50 years,
With a clearness of Judgement
And an integrity of decision
well worthy
of being gratefully and honourably recorded.
This excellent man,
Admired for the elegance of his literary productions,
Beloved for the gentleness of his manners,
Revered for his public and private virtues,
Lived happily at his paternal seat at Markeaton
To the age of 76 years.
May his example excite emulation.
He died Oct. 23rd, 1815."
His grandson, William Mundy, Esq., of Mark-
eaton, is one of the oldest and most deservedly
popular magistrates in Derbyshire, the southern
division of which he represented for several years
in Parliament. S. BARTON-ECKETT.
SPURIOUS ORDERS (5 th S. iii. 442, 495 ; iv. 34,
73.) As HISTORICUS is so much of the same
opinion as myself, it is perhaps hardly fair to
point out that, when enumerating the spurious
orders tacked on to Freemasonry, he has followed
Byron's advice
" If he complains of one, do you reproach with four."
I will not, therefore, allow myself to write in that
strain. The real Eed Cross Societies saved very
many lives in the course of the last war, and true
Freemasonry is one of the strong pillars on which
liberty rests at this moment ; it would, therefore,
be wrong to attempt to laugh their utility away.
At the same time, as I have shown the necessity
that steps should be taken to prevent the doings
of the mock from throwing discredit on the real
Red Cross Societies, so HISTORICUS has incon-
testably, although, perhaps, involuntarily, proved
that, if Freemasonry is to continue to be respected
by those who are not of the Craft, a check must be
put on the childish desire for notoriety and power
of men who support a spurious order. They
should not be permitted to do that which may
render the Heir- Apparent ridiculous in the eyes of
his future subjects, or cause the .objects of Free-
masonry to be confounded with those of the
Jesuits ; to make theirs black, and Freemasonry
white, perhaps grizzly, witchcraft in the opinion
of the uninitiated.
In the Freemason of the 14th June, 1873, are
to be found the following remarks on a letter by
Sir Patrick Colquhoun, given in the same number
of that periodical :
" Nothing but a solemn retraction of this libellous and
uncalled-for attack upon the Supreme Grand Council 33
(of which we remark, en passant, our popular Deputy
Grand Master, Lord Carnarvon, is a member) will ever
set Sir Patrick Colquhoun right again in the minds of all
honest Masons ; and we trust he will speedily disown the
letter as a crude, hasty, and ill-conditioned enunciation
of his recent policy."
Beading Sir Patrick Colquhoun's letter by the
light thus thrown upon it, let us compare what he
says with what HISTORICUS offers as a correction
of my errors.
HISTORICUS says :
"No severance from Freemasonry has taken place, for
the Masonic qualification and the ritual remain as before,
merely substituting the new names of officers."
Sir Patrick Colquhoun says :
" The principle accepted was that the body (the Order
of the Temple) is not in itself Masonic, but has a
Masonic basis and qualification ; in other words, that
nothing was Masonic in the strict sense except the Craft,
from which body alone Templars could be taken."
And Sir Patrick adds further on, still speaking of
" The Order of the Temple" :
" It is a voluntary body, bound by a vow of profession
modified so as to meet the exigencies of our age ; we want
no assistance from the law, no charter of incorporation.
We all swear to obey our own internal laws, or suffer the
penalty our own constituted judicial authorities may
inflict."
I now say : Really, gentlemen, it strikes me
very forcibly that, without seeking far, I could
find distinctions and adaptations to the present time
in the books of the Jesuits very like the above.
Leaving Sir Patrick Colquhoun and his sup-
porters to reconcile such differences, I will con-
clude by advising them, as they seem anxious to
render the absurdity of the " Order of the Temple "
more conspicuous than it is, to adopt the plan of
the enterprising publishers, who, about forty
112
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75
years ago, advertised " The Real Devil's Walk "
thus :
" Of the Devil's walk there 's been much talk,
And folks seem mighty curious ;
But this is the real Devil's walk,
And all the rest are spurious."
It is only necessary to change the word " walk "
into " order," and the similarity will be apparent.
In some Masonic book I have read that such a
lodge was "declared asleep." Cannot this very
childish "Order of the Temple" be "declared
asleep " ? The ceremony might be performed to
the tune of
" Hush a boy, baby, the baby 's asleep,"
which would be very appropriate.
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
THE " TE DEUM " (5 th S. iii. 506 ; iv. 75.)
MR. RANDOLPH tells us that "the Te Deum is
from beginning to end a hymn to the glory of
Christ," giving his reasons for that statement.
Three causes are assigned ; but as the whole ques-
tion really turns upon the last, I may, without
injury to the argument, pass the others by. This
third is " the interpolation of three verses," by
which, I presume, he means the llth, 12th, and
13th, bearing expressly upon the three Persons of
the Holy Trinity, and these verses he believes
"were not in the original hymn." Bub what
ground has MR. EANDOLPH for believing this 1
Where are his authorities 1 The very authorship
of the hymn is a question in dispute. " Some,"
says Mr. Stephens, " have accorded it to Ambrose
and Augustine, others to Ambrose alone ; others
to Abondius, Nicetus, Bishop of Triers, or Hilary
of Poictiers." However, be the author whom he
may, it is known to have been used in the Church
as early as the year 530, when Benedict founded
his order, and prescribed the singing of it as one
of his rules (Reg. c. ii.) It was then, of course,
known only in Latin, and in it appear the very
three verses which MR. RANDOLPH pronounces an
interpolation. They are as follows :
" Patrem immense majestatis,
Venerandum tuum verum et unicum Filium,
Sanctum quoque Paracletum Spiritum."
It cannot, therefore, be denied that they have
antiquity on their side, having been in use in the
public services of the Church for upwards of
thirteen hundred years.
MR. RANDOLPH is doubtless well versed in
Liturgical matters, and has therefore read the
principal writers thereupon ; he must, then, be
acquainted with Dean Comber's work on the Book
of Common Prayer (A Companion to the Temple).
But what are Dean Comber's views of the
Te Deum ? This is what he says :
" The T Deum consisteth of three parts :
t( I. An Act of Praise, containing 1. The exercise
of the Duty itself; 2. The Company joining with us
,n it.
" II. An Act of Faith, expressing 1. The Persons
confessing this Faith ; 2. The Articles thereof, concern-
ng the Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost.
" III. An Act of Supplication 1. For all God's People
desiring Internal Assistance, Eternal Salvation, External
Safety and Success, Protection &nd Defence ; 2. For our-
selves, showing who we are, viz., His Constant Servants,
what we desire, On what grounds we hope to obtain our
desire, viz., our Trust in God's Mercy."
Reluctance to trespass upon valuable space
restrains me from citing other authorities. I must
leave the question, as lying between Dean Comber
and MR. RANDOLPH, to the readers of "N. & Q."
to make their choice. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
MR. RANDOLPH must be under a misapprehen-
sion ; the first thirteen verses are, to my mind,
clearly addressed to the Trinity, whether we take
the rendering in the Book of Common Prayer or
that in the Garden of the Soul, the remainder of
the hymu being addressed to the Redeemer.
This view is amply confirmed by notes in Mant
and D'Oyly's edition of the Prayer Book, taken
from the writings of Comber, L'Estrange, Seeker,
and Bennett.
With regard to the expression in Isaiah ix. 6,
" the Everlasting Father," MR. RANDOLPH is pro-
bably quite right. " Pater futuri seculi " occurs
in the Vulgate, and Pope has this couplet :
" Thus shall mankind his guardian care engage,
The promised Fatlter of a future age."
WILLIAM WING.
Steeple Aston, Oxford.
CHANTREY'S WOODCOCKS (5 th S. iii. 106, 214,
374.) In reply to MR. WARD, I think that the
epigrams by Lord Jeffrey and Archdeacon Wrang-
ham are among the best of the English ones in
Prof. J. P. Muirhead's Winged Words, and very
superior to the others which he quotes. But
there are some equally, if not more, to be admired.
For instance, the following, from the Greek of
Dr. Scott, Dean of Rochester, translated by Muir-
head :
" Swift fire destroy'd, sharp steel restor'd, their lives :
Rare shot ! Nor hapless who, thus slain, revives !
One death to both, one life from death again,
By one skill'd hand bestow'd upon the slain.
They slumber; but how lightly ! Passer-by,
Be still, lest thou awake them, and they fly." P. 18.
By Bishop Wilberforce :
" Life in Death, a mystic lot,
Dealt thou to the winged band :
Death, from thine unerring shot ;
Life, from thine undying hand." P. 24.
From the Latin of Bishop Moberly, translated by
W. Lisle Bowles :
" Both had one fate : their lives together end ;
And both to gloomy Acheron descend.
Mourn not their end, nor deem their fate severe,
Fix'd by transcendent art immortal here." P. 55.
5 th 8. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
113
From the Greek of Bishop Maltby, translated by
Muirhead :
" At once his skill slew both ; but in the grave
The life the Archer took the Sculptor gave." P. 58.
By Prof. Muirhead :
" Amaz'd I view the consecrated spot
Where Chantrey kill'd two woodcocks at a shot;
For yonder, lo ! his breathing victims are,
More deathless than in life, and lovelier far." P. 70.
The point in MR. WARD'S own epigram had
been already made in a distich, more witty than
elegant, by Jekyll :
'"Two birds with one stone': but the proverb has wit
If one stone revives both the birds it has hit." P. 36.
I cannot agree with MR. WARD'S remark, " Two
(epigrams) would, perhaps, have sufficed ; if so,
the Professor has been too liberal in doing 100
times more than was wanted." On the contrary,
our thanks are due to Prof. Muirhead for collect-
ing and preserving the epigrams of such scholars
as Maltby, Moberly, Scott, and many others on a
work of art, which, from its excellence and the
circumstances connected with its production,
created general interest. The only pieces which,
in my opinion, could have been well spared are a
few frivolous ones, which are scarcely worthy of a
place in the Professor's unique and charming
volume.
MR. WARD'S objection to my use of the word
" inferior" is, I venture to think, hypercritical. I
had no wish to enter into the merits or demerits of
the " little book," which I carefully avoided men-
tioning by name. But I thought it right to caution
MR. WARD not to put his faith in a book which
had already led him into an error about Wrang-
ham, had induced him to supply Prof. Muirhead
with an initial not his own, and had left him in
ignorance of the work whence the epigrams which
he quoted were taken. H. P. D.
ANCIENT BELL LEGEND (5 th S. iii. 209, 415,
457, 517.) No one would lightly differ from MR.
ELLACOMBE in a matter of campanology, and I
therefore crave leave to quote my authority.
Noltenius, Lexicon Antibarbarum, p. 447, writes :
"Campanarum usus antiquus; nomen, prout hodie
sumitur, novum et veteribus incognitum. Aliquid vero
subaudias necesse est, ut Nola vel simile : nam ducitur
ut facile apparet, a Campanus, a, um ab oppido Campa-
nia, Nola."
In HenschePs Du Cange (Paris, 1842), in reference
to the invention, under the words "Campana,"
" Campanum," it is stated :
" Alii, ut Panvinius et Polydorus Virgiliua, harum
inventionem Sabiniano PP. adscribunt .... Signa, quse
nuric per Campanas dantur, olim per tubas dabantur.
H sec vasa primum in Nola Catnpaniae sunt reperta, unde
8ic dicta, majora quippe vasa Campanae, a Campanise
regione : minora Nolae a civitate Nola Campanise."
The full expression for the large sized bell, or
rather the tolling of the bell, was Signum
Campanum, whence either word came to be used
separately, the other being understood. The
small handbell, Squilla, is thus explained by Spel-
man in his Glossary :
" Campanula cum manulrio, quae in Roman& Ecclesia
ad elevationem Sacrainenti ideo pulsatur ut orationem
excitet."
See also Du Cange, s. v. " Skella " and the other
cognate forms. The word tintinnabulum was
strictly classical. The logomachy as to whether
the word baptismus or benedictio be the correct
term to apply to the ceremony commenced, I
believe, with the Jesuit Del Rio, in his answer to
attacks made upon it as superstitious. In his
Disquisitiones Magicce, 1. vi. c. 2, he writes :
"Observa hie (Lector quaeso duo) prim.6 vulgus,
censere campanas baptizari, quod et Maximilianus I.
Imper. putavit, ut patet ex gravaminibus sedi Romanae
ab eo propositis : arripiunt lucretici, et acerbissime in
hunc morern Brentius, Calvinus, Vvicenus, quern vocant,
campance baptismum, invehuntur. . . . Nomen illis in
Beati alicujus honorem imponitur ut illius, quasi com-
mendetur tutelae vas metallinum, divinae laudis instru-
mentum, quid dignum reprehensione ? "
With consummate skill he proved the vulgar
use of the word baptismus to be incorrect, but
left the charge of superstitious uses as it was,
attributing " vim efficientiamque omnem con-
secrationi seu benedictioni, sic divino jussu, seu
dispositione operanti." Mr. L'Estrange, in his
Bells of Norfolk, has given so many examples of
the legend that there can be no doubt about the
reading sisto; but if it could be read in one
syllable in the hexameter as 'sto, and melis be
treated as a contraction for melicus (vid. Cooper's
Thesaurus'), the translation would be, "I am a
sweet chimer," &c., and the harshness of the con-
struction would be obviated. I regret I have not
been able to find MR. ELLACOMBE'S book on Bells
in any library to which I have access.
B. E. K
" PENNT" OR " PENT" (5" 1 S. iii. 148, 336.) The
statement at p. 336 is hardly conclusive. That
the word is spelt with only one n in the Prayer
Book of 1662 and in some old Bibles, is hardly any
more evidence that it is the correct mode of
spelling, than the fact that it is spelt penny in
many other books of equal age and authority can
be accepted as proving the contrary. Both forms
of spelling are to be met with very commonly in
the writings of Hollinshed, Stow, Speed, and
other good old writers. Minsheu, in his Dic-
tionary, 1627, under the head "peny" refers to
" penie," and under " penie " says " see pennie," as
if he deemed the latter the more correct orthogra-
phy. That peny is correct because it is probably
derived from the Saxon is also hardly satisfactory,
as, according to Junius (Ety. Ang.), the Anglo-
Saxon word is peneg, pening, or penning, and the
Belgic form penning, whence come the Teutonic
114
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.
words pfening and pfenninge. It would probably
be difficult to prove as a mere question of anti-
quity that peny is more correct than penny ; and,
as derived from the Saxon (whether coming origi-
nally from the Latin or not), the evidence on the
whole is rather in favour of the double n.
EDWARD SOLLY.
" Penie " occurs in Tusser's 500 Points of Good
Husbandry (A.D. 1580;. In TottelTs Miscellany
(1557) an uncertain author writes "penyworth."
In the Monk of Evesham's Revelation (1482) we
read "penoys." Lyly, in his Euphues, gives
"penny" and "penniless." In Wicliifs New
Testament (1380) we find " penye" and " peny" ;
in Tyndale's (1534), "peny" and "penny," as in
Cranmer's (1539) ; in Geneva (1557), "peny" ; in
Eheims (1582), "penie"; in Authorized (1611),
" peny " and " penie " (Bagster's Hexapla, Matt.
xx. 2, 9, 13). W. P.
Forest Hill.
THE LORDS HOLLAND (5 th S. iii. 249, 416.)
Evelyn, in his Diary, gives an interesting account
of Sir Stephen Fox, and, as he was on such
intimate terms with him, it is likely to be
correct :
" Sept. 6, 1680. I dined with Sir Stephen Fox, now
one of the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury. This
fentleman came first a poore boy from the quire of
alisbury, then was taken notice of by Bp. Duppa, and
afterwards waited on my Lord Percy (brother to
Algernon, E. of Northumberland), who procur'd for
him an inferior place amongst the Clerks of the Kitchen
and Greene Cloth side, where he was found so humble,
diligent, industrious, and prudent in his behaviour, that
his Majesty being in exile, and Mr. Fox waiting, both
the King and Lords about him frequently employ'd him
about their affaires, trusted him both with receiving and
paying the little mony they had. Returning with his
Majesty to England, after greate wants and greate
sufferings, his Majesty found him so honest and indus-
trious, and withall so capable and ready, that being
advanced from Clerk of the Kitchen to that of the
Greene Cloth, he promis'd to be Paymaster to the whole
army, and by hia dexterity and punctual dealing he ob-
tain' d such credit among the banquers that he was in a
short time able to borrow vast sums of them upon any
exigence. The continual turning thus of mony, and
the souldiers' moderate allowance to him for his keeping
trust with them, did so much inrich him, that he is be-
liev'd to be worth at least 200,OOOJ. honestly gotten and
unenvied, which is next to a miracle. With all this he
continues as humble and ready to do a courtesie as ever
he was. He is generous, and lives honourably, of a
sweete nature, well spoken, well bred, and is so highly
in his Majesty's esteem, and so useful, that being long
since made a knight, he is also advanc'd to be one of the
Lords Commissioners of the Treasurie, and has the
revertion of the Cofferer's place after Henry Brouncker
He has married his eldest daughter to my Lord Corn
wallis, and gave her 12,000 pounds, and restor'd thai
entangl'd family besides. He match'd his eldest son to
Mrs. Trollop, who brings with her (besides a greate sum
neare, if not altogether, 2,0001. per ann. Sir Stephen's
Lady (an excellent woman) is sister to Mr. Whittle, one
of the King's chirurgeons. In a word, never was man
more fortunate than Sir Stephen ; he is an handsona
>erson, virtuous, and very religious."
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
MOODY THE ACTOR (5 th S. iii. 328, 375, 477.)
Most persons will agree with DR. BJMBAULT that
;he inscription on the tomb of Moody, stating him
to have been " a native of the parish of St. Cle-
ment Danes," sets at rest the question of the place
of his birth. I admit that very strong evidence
must be produced in order to maintain a contrary
opinion, and, without going so far as to assert that
the authorities I am about to quote absolutely
disprove that statement, I think they are of suffi-
cient weight to throw a considerable degree of
doubt upon its accuracy. Williams (Anthony
Pasquin) says :
" Mr. Moody is a native of Cork in Ireland, where his
father followed the profession of perruquier ; his real name
is said to be Cockran. The hero of this memoir worked
for several years in the same trade, at a place called
Tuckey's Lane in that city. ... He repaired to the
West Indies, where he soon commenced tragedian in a
company of performers then established at Kingston,
Jamaica." Poems, vol. ii. p. 52 (no date, but originally
published in 1786).
" Mr. Moody was born in Cork, in the kingdom of Ire-
land. His father's name was Cockran, who followed the
profession of hairdresser in that town, and brought up
this, his eldest, son to the same trade, at which he
worked for many years after he was out of his time in
Tuckey Street. These little circumstances of biography
would probably have been overlooked did not Mr. Moody
often declare he is an Englishman, and born in Stanhope
Street, Clare Market." Secret History of the Green
Room, 1795, vol. i. p. 211.
These accounts were published during Moody's
lifetime, and certainly strengthen the strong pre-
sumptive evidence, derived from the characters he
played, that he was an Irishman. I do not know
how far the inscription would be taken as proof
in a court of law, but it seems to me to have less
than ordinary weight in the case of a man who
had changed his name and died in extreme old
age in another country, and who is stated to have
given himself out as a native of that country. The
subject is of little importance, but it possesses
some interest as a groundwork for inquiry into
evidence. CHARLES WYLIE.
WHO WAS M. TYRRES? (5 th S. iii. 508; iv.
94.) He was the noted Jonathan Tyers, who,
taking a lease of Vauxhall in 1730, introduced so
many improvements into those once famous gar-
dens, tnat they quickly rose into notice, and soon
eclipsed and threw into the shade other places of
amusement of a similar character. On his retire-
ment from the management, the date of which
event I have failed to ascertain, he fixed his resi-
dence at Denbies, near Dorking ; and the fol-
lowing extract from the very excellent handbook
of the latter place, published by Willis & Sotheran
5 tb S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
115
in 1858, will explain the allusion made to "M.
Tyrres" in the curious French work quoted from
by your correspondent :
" The original building was converted from a farm-
house into a gentleman's residence by Mr. Jonathan
Tyers, a singular man, of Vauxhall notoriety, who gave
full scope to his eccentric tastes in his disposal of the
grounds. ' He seems,' says Mr. Brayley, ' to have in-
tended that his country seat should form a striking con-
trast to the place of general amusement at Vauxhall.'
In the centre of a gloomy wood, which he called ' II
Penseroso,' he built a small temple, covering it with a
number of serious inscriptions, and at the termination of
one of the walks there were two skulls placed upon a
pedestal, with some verses beneath them, said to be writ-
ten by Soame Jenyns, while, at a short distance from the
temple, two figures, as large as life, represented the
Christian and the Unbeliever in their last moments,
with a statue of Truth treading on a mask."
Mr. Tyers died in 1767, when " these fantastic
embellishments were removed." T. C. SMITH.
SKEWBALD (5 th S. iv. 66.) Skewball was, I
have heard, the name of a celebrated racing mare
which won much fame in Ireland some time in the
last century. I have before me a broadside song
setting forth her merits, which may interest some
of your readers. It was purchased by my grand-
father (Edward Shaw Peacock) somewhere about
seventy years ago, at a time when the doings of
Skewball were still fresh in the memories of racing
men. If any picture or good description of her be
yet remaining, we might, perhaps, ascertain from
it what Skewbald signifies :
"A NEW SONG, CALLED SKEWBALL.
(C. Croshaw, Printer, Coppergate, York.)
Ye gentlemen sportsmen, I pray listen all,
And I '11 sing you a song in praise of Skewball,
And how she came over you shall understand.
It was Squire Mirvin, a peer of our land,
And of his late actions as I have heard before ;
And how he was challenged by one Sir Ralph Gore
For five hundred guineas on the plains of Kildar,
To run with Miss Sportsly, that charming grey mare.
Skewball, then, he hearing the wager was laid,
He to his kind master said, Be not afraid,
For I on my side yon thousands will hold,
I '11 lay in your castle a fine mess of gold.
The time being come, and the cattle led out,
The people came flocking from east, west, and south,
To beat all the sportsmen I vow and declare,
They 'd enter their money all on the grey mare.
Squire Mirvin he smil'd and thus he did say,
Come, gentlemen sportsmen, that 's money to lay,
Your horses and saddles and bridles prepare,
For we must away to the plains of Kildare.
The time being come, and the cattle walked out,
Squire Mirvin he order'd his rider to mount,
With all the spectators to clear the way.
The time being come, not a moment delay,
These cattle was mounted, away they fly ;
Skewball like an arrow past Miss Sportsly did fly,
And the people stept up for to see them go round,
They swore in their hearts he ne'er touch'd the
ground ;
And as they was just in the midst of their sport,
Squire Mirvin to his rider begun this discourse,
O loving, kind rider, come tell unto me,
How far is Miss Sportsly this moment from thee 1
loving, kind master, you bear a great style,
The grey mare is behind us a full English mile.
If the saddle maintains us, I warrant you there
We ne'er shall be beat on the plains of Kildare,
And as they was running past the distance-chair,
The gentlemen cry'd, Skewball, never fear, -i flfo
Although in this country thou was never seen before,
Thou by beating Miss Sportsly has broke Sir Ralph
Gore."
MABEL G. W. PEACOCK,^
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
Some sixty years ago, when I was a boy at
Rugby School, the widow of a baronet, who
resided in the neighbourhood, us.ed to drive into
the town occasionally in an equipage with six
brown and white horses, with outriders on steeds
of the same colour, which we were told were skew-
bald, in contradistinction to J$efefe&l (black and
white). The turn-out was unique, and, with the
attendants in red and white liveries, excited
greatly our admiration. J. R. B.
In the west of Scotland this description of a
horse does not differ at all from piebald. It
means an animal in which two or more colours are
blended on the body (not on the legs), sometimes
roan along with brown, or chestnut and white.
But the definition of piebald, as MR. WARD sup-
poses, is certainly not peculiar to a horse of the
magpie colours alone. J. R.
Let MR. WARD call his groom into council, and
he will find that the explanation he proposes is
perfectly correct ; that the word is in common use
to designate a brown or bay and white horse,
while a black and white one is pied or piebald.
J. R. HAIG.
THE " RUDDOCK " (5 th S. ill 492.) In reply to
THEODOR MARX first let me say, " thanks, ever-
more thanks," that he, a German, reads not only
Spenser, but critically notes (I mean no pun) the
words and names Spenser was married in 1594,
and died, alas ! in 1599, aged forty-five. Twenty-
four years after his death, "ruddock" is found
(once only) in Shakspeare, i. e., in Cymbeline (a
favourite play of Southey's), published in 1623.
The passage in which it occurs is so beautiful,
that, although well known, I venture to quote it :
" With fairest flowers
Whilst summer lasts and I live here, Fidele,
1 '11 sweeten thy sad grave : thou shalt not lack
The flower that 's like thy face, pale primrose, nor
The azured harebell, like thy veins, no, nor
The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander,
Out-sweeten'd not thy breath : the ruddock would
With charitable bill (0 bill, sore-shaming
Those rich-left heirs that let their fathers lie
Without a monument !) bring thee all this ;
Yea, and furr'd moss besides, when flowers are none,
To winter-ground thy corse. 1 '
1 give the whole passage. Sir Walter Scott
used to say, when he referred to Moliere for a
116
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. ' .. AUG. 7, '75.
quotation, he could never curtail it. So I always
feel with regard to Shakspeare. " Mais revenons
& nos moutons." "Ruddock," as I have already said,
only occurs once in Shakspeare, " redbreast "
twice first, in the Two Gentlemen of Verona :
" Vol. Why, how know you that I am in love '<-.
Speed. Marry, by these special marks first, you
have learned, like Sir Proteus, to wreathe your arms like
a malecontent, to relish a love-song like a robin red-
breast," &c.
and, secondly, in King Henry IV., pt. 1 :
" Lady Percy. I will not sing.
Hotspur. "His the next way to turn tailor, or be red-
breast teacher."
Now to the point. Shakspeare uses the name
" ruddock " in a play representing events before
the introduction of Christianity into Britain ; he
uses the name " redbreast " after that event.
Will this fact (that may have been overlooked)
throw any light on the derivation of the word 1
DAVID WOTHERSPOON.
Barnes, in his Glossary of the Dorset Dialect,
gives it as : " Ruddock, reddick, reddock (a
diminutive of red), from the Anglo-Saxon 'rud-
duc."' J. S. UDAL.
Junior Athenaeum Club.
JUSTIFIABLE HOMICIDE, OR MANSLAUGHTER 1 ?
(5 th S. iv. 27, 76.) The case put by MR. BOULGER
illustrates the nice distinctions of the English law
of murder, and I cannot agree personally with the
conclusion at which W. S. has arrived. If A. had
killed the burglar while the latter was attempting
to break into the house, he would have been
justified, because the homicide would have been
committed in order to prevent the " forcible and
atrocious " crime of burglary ; but the thief
having consummated the burglary by effecting an
entrance, I apprehend that a different order of
considerations arise. The "rifling" of the plate
does not seem such a "forcible and atrocious"
crime as will justify the homicide. If, then, A.
(according to MR. BOULGER'S hypothesis), without
challenge, shoot at the thief and kill him, I think
he will be guilty not of manslaughter, but of
murder, for the provocation is not of such a kind
as to reduce the crime to the lesser offence ; but
if A. endeavour to arrest the thief, and shoot at
him and kill him in resistance or flight, and it
clearly appear that the delinquent could not other-
wise be secured, then, indeed, the homicide will
be justified. That is my view of the law upon
principle. I myself am not aware of any reported
case exactly answering to MR. BOULGER'S sup-
posed one. MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
The wording of W. S.'s reply seems to me to be
written under the supposition that I was of opinion
that the verdict in the hypothetical case I men-
tioned would be " manslaughter," whereas it was
quite the contrary. I thought by styling those
people as quibblers I had avoided any ambiguity
on that point, besides being perfectly fair in the
description ; for, as far as I knew, only quibbles
could be brought in support of a verdict for
" manslaughter." D. C. BOULGER.
AUTHORS WANTED (3) (5 th S. iii. 508.) In the
biographical memoir of Melchior Inchotfer by Pere
Frangois Oudin (torn. xxxv. Des Memoires de
Niceron), sufficient reasons are given to show
clearly that Jules Cle'ment Scotti is the veritable
author of the Monarchia Solipsorum. In his fif-
teenth year admitted into the Order of the Jesuits
at Eome, he was grievously mortified and disap-
pointed, early in life, by signally failing in the
public examinations, and, at a later period, the
refusal of the Superiors of the College to appoint
him the Professor of Scholastic Theology so
wounded his vanity, that, in the bitterness of his
soul, he flung aside the Jesuit's garb, withdrew to
Venice, and published Lucilii Cornelii Europcei
Monarchia Solipsorum ad Leon Allatium, Venetiis,
1645, in-12. This satirical exposure of the vices
of the society could only be attributed to the pen
of a Jesuit faithless to his vows. No one at the
time doubted on whom to fasten the perfidy, and
Pere Theophile Raynaud entitles his refutation
Judicium de Libello dementis Scotti; and the
Cardinal Sforza Pallavicino, in his Vindications
Societatis, particularizes Scotti by name. An ad-
vocate of the Parliament of Paris and King's-
Counsel, Pierre Restaut, the celebrated gram-
marian, is the acknowledged translator into French
of the treatise in question, from the edition printed
at Venice in 1652 ; and it is worthy of especial
remark, that the name of Melchior Inchoffer, on
the title-page of this edition, is eliminated from
the frontispiece of the republication in 1754, Amstel,
Paris, in-12. WILLIAM PL ATT.
Conservative Club.
HUGH BROUGHTON (5 th S. iv. 48.) Seeing Hugh
Broughton's name, I was reminded of a MS. letter
of his, in Greek, addressed to Lord Burghley, " to
recommend the bearer, a fine scholar, to Dr. Bing,
to be Fellow of Clare Hall, Oct., 1588." This letter
is in the Catalogue of the Lansdoivne MSB. (Lond.,
1807), p. 220. Another letter of Hugh Broughton's
to Lord Burghley is mentioned, at p. 331, " Of his
contest with Dr. Andrews of the meaning of the
words Sheol and Hades, &c., April 14, 1597";
another, at p. 332, to Lord Burghley, in which
" he blames the Archbishop for hindering his new
translation of the Bible, June 11, 1597."
This Catalogue is a perfect mine of the most
curious and valuable information of every de-
scription, but more particularly on English history
and antiquities. The entire collection was an-
nounced to be sold by auction, early in the spring
of 1807, by Messrs. Leigh & Sotheby, and I am
informed that it was purchased for the British
5- h 8. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUEKIES.
117
Museum. No doubt it has been extensively used by
all investigators of English and Scottish history, as
it contains a very considerable collection of original
letters from the Kings and Queens of England and
Scotland from the time of Henry VIII. to that of
George II., and also " many volumes of copies,
done at a great expense, from the Tower and
Cottonian Records. Many of them are of singular
value, as they preserve the contents of some ori-
ginals, which are obliterated, burnt, or lost" (vide
Preface). In the language of the laborious com-
piler (who was he?), "If any manuscripts ever
deserved a circumstantial catalogue, these surely
do." J. MACRAY.
THE " SEVEN COMMUNES " OF VICENZA (5 th S.
iv. 68.) Awaiting further particulars, I can inform
MR. LLOYD OWEN that if he will take the trouble
to run his eye through the headings of the Augs-
burg Allgemeine Zeitung for the last five years
unfortunately, I cannot be more precise he will
find a series of interesting letters upon this
Teutonic branch, so remarkably severed from the
parent stem. The language of the Seven Com-
munes, not being derived from any existing
German dialect, although, of course, cognate with
all, is a rich and not fully explored mine of old
German. The inhabitants are, however, now
rapidly becoming Italians.
If my memory serves me, there are a few
German villages in Piedmont as well, not far from
Pinerolo. H. K.
BOSWELL'S " TOUR TO THE HEBRIDES " (5 th S.
iii. 488.) QUIVIS inquires after a certain portrait
of Dr. Johnson by Opie, "begun in 1783, resumed
in 1784, but never completed, he believes." The
picture remains as it was left, unfinished. It
represents the Doctor without his wig, and, in
spite of its incompleteness, is a striking portrait,
and, no doubt, true to nature. His short-sighted-
ness is evident, and his carelessness of dress sug-
gested. It was purchased from Dr. Dibdin by
the late Mr. Neeld of Grittleton, and now bangs
in the best company at Grittleton House, in the
very interesting collection of Sir John Neeld,
Bart. CROWDOWN.
AN ANCIENT " SENTENCE OF CURSEINGE "
(5 th S. iii. 501.) I have the best reason to believe
that this ancient observance is not obsolete. I
was informed a month or two ago that there
was notice that any one entering the Pope's
private Eecord room, one or two officials excepted,
without special authorization, was, ipso facto,
excommunicated. No one can obtain access to
the records without very special authority ; but it
may be useful to those disposed to stray into these
old literary pastures to know the spiritual
penalties they are liable to if unauthorized.
J. C. H.
ENGLISH HISTORY (5 th S. iv. 47.} H. A. W.
can find very useful lists of authorities for English
history prefixed to the divisions of Mr. Green's
Short History of the English People (Macmillan).
The want expressed by H. A. W. prompts me to
offer a suggestion. In using the valuable little
volumes of the series " Epochs of History," edited
by Mr. Morris, it occurred to me that a great boon
would be conferred upon students if in each of
them the author would give a list of the most
trustworthy authorities on the particular epoch
which forms his subject. This could doubtless be
very easily done ; and such a list would be of the
greatest value to students generally, who often
have great difficulty in even finding out the best
books to read, hence losing much valuable time,
which might be saved had they reliable guides
such as I suggest. R. G.
Liverpool.
H. A. W. will find the Histories of England by
Creasy, May, Molesworth, and Yonge, of great
service. J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Nottingham.
CALAIS SANDS AND DUELLERS (5 th S. iii. 428.)
If B. will refer to Bliss's edition of Bishop
Earle's Microcosmography (1811, p. 91), he will
find that English duellers resorted to Calais Sands
at least as early as 1600. In Samuel Rowlands's
Good Newes and Bad Newes, 1622 (Hunterian
Club reprint, p. 41), we have these lines :
" Gilbert, this gloue I send thee from my band,
And challenge thee to meet on Callis sand,
On this day moneth resolue I will be there,
Where thou shalt finde my flesh I will not feare.
My Cutler is at worke both day and night,
To make the sword wherewith I meane to fight."
S H.
MADEIRA AND MATTER (5 th S. iii. 504.) In,
DR. CHANCE'S interesting communication on this
head, I think there is a slight error. The Portu-
guese did not colonize the island in 1419. Tristan
Vaz and Juan Gonzales discovered the island in
that year, but Prince Henry did not colonize it
until 1421. Chaptal says the vines were planted
there in 1420, but that is also a slip of the pen,
although, like the other, it is of no great moment.
It does not appear to be known with what grape
the island was stocked originally. Some say it
was the Malvasia grape direct from Candia ;
others that it was the Malvasia grape (originally
from Candia) taken straight from Portugal. Others
think it to have come from Napoli di Malvasia, in
the Morea. Of course, the probability is that the
Portuguese transplanted vines that were growing
at the time in Portugal, whether these came ori-
ginally from Candia or the Morea or not. A.
Jullien, in his Topographie de tons les Vignobles
Connus, says, p. 502, that some people are positive
on assure que that the first plants were carried
118
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, '75.
thither from the island of Cyprus by the express
order of Prince Henry. It would be very inter-
esting if any of the correspondents of " N. & Q."
could refer me to documents establishing anything
for certain on this head. C. A. WARD.
SERJEANT JOHN HEYLE (5 th S. iv. 73.) MR.
PASSINGHAM says : " Serjeant Heyle . . . whose
name is also spelt ' Hele ' and ' Heele.' " It may
be added that Manningham spells it " Heale "
(see Diary, p. 36). The late Mr. Bruce, editor of
The Diary (1868), says, in a footnote, " Serjeant
Hele was one of the legal butts of the time."
WM. PENGELLY.
Torquay.
THE NINE OF DIAMONDS (5 th S. iv. 20.) There
are here seven reasons assigned for its being
called the Curse of Scotland ; but I would suggest
an eighth. Does " curse " not appear in this phrase
as a modification of " cross " ? the Curse of Scot-
land = the Cross of Scotland = St. Andrew's
Cross. Does the form of the Nine of Diamonds
not suggest this derivation 1 Corse or curse is a
well-known old way of pronouncing cross in Scotch.
This derivation does away with a great deal of
sentimental guessing ; but I have no doubt it is
the true one, though the question still remains,
why was it applied to the Nine of Diamonds, and
not to any of the other nines 1 I have not con-
sidered this point. HENRY KILGOUR.
P.S. When I say the form of the Nine of Dia-
monds suggests (to some extent) the form of St.
Andrew's Cross, it is meant that we may suppose
two cross lines proceeding from the diamonds at
the top thro ugh the centre diamond to the diamonds
at the foot. This may be held to be somewhat
fanciful, but it is a fanciful matter with which we
are dealing.
[See "N. & Q." 4 th S. vi. 194, 289 ; 5 th S. iv. 97.]
CROFT BRIDGE (5 th S. iv. 26.) The following
is the inscription on Croft Bridge, copied from
Surtees's History of Durham, vol. iii. p. 408 :
" The blue stone which marks the boundary (between
the counties of York and Durham) rests on the pier of
the third arch from the Durham side, and is inscribed :
' DUN.] CONTRIBVAT NORTH RID. COM. EBOR. KT COM.
DUNEL. STATV. APTTD SESS. VTRQ e GEN. PAC. AN. DO. 1673.' "
H. F. BOYD.
"BRANANS" (5 th S. iv. 26), I presume, is in-
serted as an abbreviation for "branding-irons,"
tools used for marking quantity in gallons, alcoholic
strength, &c., in casks so gauged by excise officers.
AN OLD VINTNER.
" ERNESTO : A PHILOSOPHICAL ROMANCE " (5 th
S. iv. 27), was the work of William Smith, author
of Thorndale, &c. It was his first prose work, and
written some years before its publication in 1835.
See Principal Tulloch's article on " The Author of
'Thorndale' " in The Contemporary Review,vol.xTCV.
p. 381 (Feb., 1875). E. A. P.
MILTON'S AND SPENSER'S USE OF THE WORD
"CHARM" (5* h S. iv. 25.) It has been pointed
out that Milton used the word " charm " as
signifying " combined harmony." Spenser em-
ployed it as equivalent to " tune," e. g. :
" Here we our slender pypes may safely cliarme."
This line is in the Shepheards Calender (October),
and the "Glosse" explains : " Charme, temper and
order ; for Charmes were wont to be made by
verses, as Ovid sayth, ' Aut si carminibus.' "
In his poem, The Teares of the Muses, charities
mean songs:
" Whilest favourable times did us afford
Free liberty to chaunt our charmes at will."
In Colin Clouts Come Home Againe, the
" shepheards boy " is described as
" Charming his oaten pipe unto his peres."
EGBERT J. C. CONNOLLY, Clk.
Rathangan, co. Kildare.
BAKEWELL'S SHEEP (5 th S. iii. 446.) Mr.
Andrew Wood of Broxbushes, near Corbridge,
Northumberland, to whom, through a mutual
friend, I submitted your correspondent's inquiry,
has had the kindness to send the subjoined reply :
" I am glad that I can give you the information you
seek. Refer to Youatt on the Sheep, pp. 315, 316, and
317, and in a note at the foot of these pages you will find
all you require. I think the 6,200 guineas would be the
aggregate price of one season's rams."
In London's Encyclopedia of Agriculture, sixth
edition, London, 1869, p. 127, it is stated as
follows :
"The prices at which Bakewell's rams were hired
appear enormous. In 1789 he received twelve hundred
guineas for the hire of three brought at one birth, two
thousand for seven, and, for his whole letting, at least
three thousand guineas."
" Shepe, in myne opynyon, is the most profyt-
ablest cattell that any man can haue," quoth
Judge Fitzherbert in his Book of Husbandry, 1539,
and I trust J. E. himself can fully endorse this
sentiment. J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
ET. HON. EICHARD HAMILTON, 1767 (5 th S. iv.
27.) "His Most Faithful Majesty" is the well-
known title of the King of Portugal : this makes
it most likely that the word PELAGIUS cannot read
is as he suggests. The relationship between the
duke and this Mr. Hamilton I cannot explain ; it
was most likely of an extremely Scottish descrip-
tion. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
i, i -11
Bexhill.
.1 .7,10131(1 in '! t'ttinu Iii to l/iaojJcT on i
ARMS AT SOUTH WRAXHALL, WILTS (5" S. iv.
48.) The arms described are those of Kenyon
impaling Lloyd. The crest is that of Kenyon.
The match commemorated is that of Thomas Ken-
5 th S. IV. AUG. 7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
119
yon (b. 1688, d. 1731), who married Catharine,
daughter of Luke Lloyd of Bryn (see Peerage,
s.v. " Kenyon ") There is, of course, no connexion
between the arms and the words " God save Queen
Elizabeth." J. WOODWARD.
ENGRAVING OF BELISARIUS (5 th S. iii. 68, 113,
258, 297.) A polite and friendly note from Mr.
Isaac Preston, with a faint address which I
cannot read, and therefore can only acknowledge
through " N. & Q.," states as follows :
" I have the print you refer to. It has been in my
family from the last century. It is 22.J inches in length,
by 19^ inches in depth, and is inscribed, 'Vandyke,
pinxit ; J. Goupy, delineavit ; G. Scotin, sculpsit,
Londini.
" 'Date obolum Belisario.
" ' Ex Vandyke ad humanam formam tabula in aedibus
praeclarissimi Richardi Boyle Comitis Burlingtoniae, &c.,
Periscelidis Equitis, bonarum artium in Patria Restaura-
toris.'
" I apprehend, as the [personal possessions*] of Boyle,
Earl of Burlington, with the Burlington estates passed
into the Dukedom of Devonshire, that the picture, from
whence the engraving, is at Chatsworth or some other
mansion of the Duke. (Signed) ISAAC PRESTON."
HERBERT KANDOLPH.
Worthing.
WTCH ELMS (4 th S. vi. 458 ; 5 th S. iii. 453.)
In the village of Earls' Colne, Essex, there is a
very fine avenue of wych elms, extending from the
church to the entrance of the priory. They are
very ancient, and of great size, most of them much
decayed. This priory was founded by Aubrey de
Vere, Earl of Oxford, principally as a burial-place
for himself and his descendants, and made depen-
dent upon the Abbey of Abingdon.
This seems corroborative of MR. CHATTOCK'S
view, as the ground on which these trees are
standing certainly did form part of the possessions
of this religious house. See Dugdale's Monasticon,
vol. i. p. 436, foL, 1682. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
-Jijloiq teoia art^i _ u ,<jqyr(8 "
"""
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Pilgrim-Memories ; or, Travel and Discussion in
the Birth-Countries of Christianity with the late
Henry Thomas Buckle. By John S. Stuart-
Glennie, M.A., Barrister-at-Law. (Longmans
&Co.)
THIS book forms part of a series which the author
states that he intends dedicating to the exposition
of what he conceives to be the " Modern Revolu-
tion," which revolution he expects will result in
the " enunciation, verification, and application of
the rational or ultimate law of history." If we ask
what is this " Modern Revolution," in the midst
of which we are unconsciously living, we find it
* I cannot decipher the original word.
consists, broadly speaking, in the substitution for
Christianity of something which, we suppose, may
be called the Religion of Humanity. If we ask
what is this " ultimate law of history," the
plainest answer that we get is, that it is " a law
of change in men's notions of the causes of
change," a phrase which, perhaps, we had better
leave our readers to make out for themselves by
the help of Mr. Glennie's book. A considerable
portion of the present volume is devoted to Socratic
dialogues between A. and B., i.e., between the
author and Mr. Buckle. Here everybody will
expect to find some hard reading, nor will this ex-
pectation be disappointed. It may be well that
we should have books written from time to time
which do not shrink from the discussion of the
"laws of quantitative and qualitative relati-
vity " ; but they are books for the few, and this is
one of them. Mr. Glennie appears to have acted
very carefully the part of Boswell to Mr. Buckle's
Johnson, and this volume is the result. If Mr.
Stuart-Glennie had written simply a book of
travels, it would have been a very interesting one.
Often have we wished that we could have kept
him by the " shore of the Sea of Coral," or in
" Flowery Sidon," instead of following him into
the mazes of " co-oneness," and into his elaborate
assertion and re-assertion of his disbelief in
historic Christianity. There can be no question
that Mr. Glennie has delivered his soul, on this
point, in the work now before us, but we could
have spared some of the iteration with which he
has effected it. There are many passages of
interest in the discussions recorded between the
author and Mr. Buckle, and it is curious to see
how the balance inclines now to one side and now
to the other, sometimes the one and sometimes the
other exhibiting the greater fairness towards that
Faith which both had abandoned, and whose
cradle they were on their way to visit. Mr.
Buckle would not give up his belief in the immor-
tality of the soul, an amiable weakness in Mr.
Glennie's eyes, which we will not accuse him of
sharing, though some of the greatest minds in the
ancient world were not free from it. Mr. Glennie
has been under the influence of the "colossal
beauty " of the gods of Egypt, and come away with
the conviction that Christianity is only a veiled
Osirianism. He has drunk his Western sherry in
the desert of the Wanderings, and come to the con-
clusion that because you can do so with a certain
amount of comfort in the nineteenth century of
ihe Christian era, therefore the story of the Forty
Years' Wanderings of the Israelites must be a false-
lood. He is deeply impressed with the absolute
necessity of the revolution which he proclaims as
mminent. The undertone of his book is hardly
ess hostile to the existing order of things than the
speech of a Hegelian captain, recorded by Madame
de Gasparin, in her Near and Heavenly Horizons,
120
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5'" S. IV. AUG. 7, '75.
as spoken during the troubled times of 1849 :
" ' The world/ said he, ' advances to a social revo-
lution ; it will leave its winter skin on the bushe
of the month of May.' 'But those others the
obstructives as you call them will defend their
old customs.' ' I know it well.' ' And then 1
* And then we kill them.' This was said with a
voice sad but inexorable." Equally inexorable
though not quite so sad, is the tenor of Mr.
Stuart-Glennie's language. If Pilgrim-Memories
were not otherwise remarkable, it would at least
have the merit of forewarning us of the nature ol
the " Modern Revolution."
The Quarterly Review. No. 277, July. (Murray.)
" THE First Stewart in England " is the title of a re-
markable article in the Quarterly, in which James I. is
proved to have more right to the designation of " British
Solomon " than he has been hitherto supposed to have.
A subsequent article, " More about Napoleon," shows
that " the Corsican," utterly disregarding truth as he did,
was not near such a hero as romantic writers have de-
clared him to be. Scholars will turn with pleasure to
" Virgil in the Middle Ages " to see how the ancient poet
influenced his posterity for successive epochs. The espe-
cial light article is on " Balloons and Voyages in the Air " ;
that on " Falconry in the British Isles " is both learned
and amusing; and those readers who have sympathy
with the drama will be pleasantly interested in the paper
on the " Thdatre Francais." In other contributions the
Quarterly for July maintains its high reputation.
The St. James's Magazine and United Empire Review.
Edited by S. R. Townshend Mayer. (Moxon.)
WE direct especial attention, of our readers generally,
and of American readers particularly, to an article in
the present number on Edgar Allan Poe, by Mr. J. W.
Dalby. It affords a better and truer idea of that re-
markable, unhappy, and much to be pitied genius, than
can be found elsewhere. It is written with great good
feeling, without any ultra-worship for the poet, and with
unquestionable fairness to the man. Griswpld, of course,
pilloried Poe, pelted him with filthy missiles, and then
proclaimed him unclean. Ingram's biography is not, as
BO many have thought, a vindication and rehabilitation of
Poe, but an affectionate excuse for him. Poe was neither
so hideous as the one nor so faultless as the other would
have us believe him to be. Mr. Dalby says pertinently
of the affectionate apologist : " It is not that we question
the truth of his charitable view ; we only want it to
carry the same weight as the old accusations did by
being equally elaborate and outspoken."
Old and New London: Westminster and the Western
Suburbs. By Edward Walford. Part XXXII. (Cassell
&Co.)
GENERALLY speaking, a very good number very well
illustrated. It admits, however, of a remark on one
point. At p. 408 is repeated the story that " God Save
the King '' is a translation of French words by M. de
Brinose, which were always sung by the young ladies of
St. Cyr when Louis XIV. entered their chapel ! The
authority for this is the Memoires de Madame de Crequi.
Mr. William Chappell's Popular Music of the Olden Time
contains all that is known of the history of the National
Anthem, and the July number of the Quarterly (1834)
proves that the Memoirs of the Marquise de Crequi is a
modern romance and utterly untrustworthy. The state-
ment that the music of " God Save the King '' was com-
posed by "the famous Sully" is doubtless a misprint,
which substitutes a great Minister for Lulli, the music-
composer.
Le Conte d'Hiver. Drame, en Cinq Actes, de W. Shake-
speare. Traduit en Vers Frangais, par le Chevalier de
Chatelain. (Eolandi. )
THE Chevalier de Chatelain is well known for his various
abilities. One of them is to be seen in the facility with
which he gives a French air and tone to Shakspeare.
This he has shown in his rhymed translation of A Winter's
Tale. It is very well done, with some strangeness about
it; and one cannot help seeing, if another hand were
to translate this French version back into English, how
curiously unlike the original it would be. The Chevalier
alludes, half apologetically, to his many years ; but he
needs no indulgence on that score. He is a very clever
person indeed, and nothing daunts him. What may a man
not yet do, who at seventy-five has a smart fit of apo-
plexy in the morning, attends a grand concert in the
evening, and, before he goes to bed, writes his own epi-
taph, in the form of a sonnet, which has no trace of fit
or fatigue in it?
MR. J. R. DORE (Huddersfield) writes : " I should be
glad to be informed from what version of the Bible the
epistles and gospels were taken before our present
Prayer-Book was issued. Dr. Hook and many others
say from the Bishops' Bible ; but having carefully com-
pared the Prayer-Books of 1559 and 1604 with the Dotted
Bible, and the edition of 1595 of the Bishops' Bible, I
find some other version must have been used, as the
epistles and gospels in King James's Prayer-Book differ
most extensively from the Bishops ' translation."
THE HINDOO FAKEERS and their wild acts of devotional
discipline are tolerably familiar to all of us. Our con-
temporary The Oriental has made a note of one of these
acts which was not previously known to us : " Burying
the body under ground, with the head downwards,
having from the middle of the body to the heels in the
air, and in that situation to be engaged in the ceremony
called ' Yap,' or silent repetition of the name of God."
It strikes us that under such conditions the ceremony
would soon end in eternal silence.
to
W. FREELOVE. The writing is, as you suggest, too
small. We much prefer that communications on dif-
ferent subjects should be written on separate sheets of
paper, and only on one side.
C. AUSTIN (Baltimore.) "Money the sinews of war."
See "N. &. Q." 4 th S. xi. 324, 348, 472; xii. 18.
BETA (" Irish Society in the Seventeenth Century ") is
requested to forward his name and address.
GEORGE ELLIS. An abbreviation, and still in use.
0. DOUEN. At an early opportunity.
R. Unavoidably deferred.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
;o this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
121
LONDON, SATURDAY. AUGUST 14, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 85.
NOTES : Nautical Scene in the "Complaynt of Scotlande,"
1549, 121 The " Song of Roland," 123" The Bride of Bal-
doon," 124 '" Convey,' the wise it call": Holinshed and
Laneham Land of Burns : Auld and New Brigs Richard
Baxter's Use of the Word "Canting" Coleridge's Know-
ledge of French "Tetter "-Significant Names Wednes-
bury Bells Recast, 126 Irish Sayings Papoose, 127.
QUERIES: The Earls of Suffolk Houses of Camille Pandon
and Jerome Seripande of Italy The Elizabethan Grand
Lottery, 127 Church Briefs Calls for Various Animals
Dukes of Cleves: Barons de Buchold " Noodle " A Fire
Insurance Badge The Voyage of the Cabots, 1497 Le Tel-
lier, Archbishop of Rheims Engraving The late Mr. Up-
cott's Collections for a History of Oxfordshire" Brewes "
" Hands all Round "Tantivies, 123" Girl crossing Brook "
" Skid " Shig-Shag Day Bartholomew Fair Papyro-
graph Augustus and the Oracles Astrology and Hygiene
The Local Veneration of the Saints in the United Kingdom
Blisha Coles Baxter's Maxim William Blake, the Poet
and Artist Robertson's "History of Charles V.," 129.
REPLIES: The O'Neills of France and Spain "The queen
has done it all." [Who was the Traitor?], 130 " Whom "
for " Who "Henry Brooke, 131 " Hierarchy " Giants and
Giantesses, 132" That great house in Lincoln's Inn Fields,"
133 Basset Family Technological Dictionaries, 134
Family Arms Daniel Defoe, 135 Poem on Sir Walter
ScottIS Funeral The Bell of St. Ceneu or St. Keyna Sign-
boards-Sir Richard Phillips, 136 Roasted Apples the only
Ripe Fruit in England Mud and Wattle Fences Richter's
" Levana " Gargantua " Imbrook" " Touch pitch," &c.
Ecclesiastical Titles "Grace's Card" The Suffix "-ster,"
137 Isabel de Cornwall MS. Lines in Fuller's " Historic
of the Holy Warre " Preflxion of N, 1\ &c. , to Certain
Names Rev. J. Wise The Leicester Square Statue Chap-
man, the Translator of Homer "Christening Palm," 138
The 13th Regiment Royal Authors Ardnamurchan
Royal Heads on Bells Schiller's " Song of the Bell "The
London Almanacs of One Hundred Years Ago Stonehenge
"Furmety" or "Frumenty," 139.
flate*.
NAUTICAL SCENE IN THE "COMPLAYNT
Ob 1 SCOTLANDE," 1549.
(Leyden's ed., p. 61 ; E. E. Text, p. 40.)
This passage has fared badly at the hands of
;able editors. It has engaged the attention, suc-
cessively, of Ley den, in the Glossary appended to
his edition ; of M. Jal, in his Archeologie Navale
(vol. ii. p. 530), where he gives the extract,
with translation into French, notes, and com-
mentary ; and, lastly, of Mr. Murray, to whom we
are indebted for the admirable edition p'ut forth
by the Early English Text Society.
Mr. Murray, himself not versed in the ways
and parlance of those who go down to the sea in
ships, no less wisely than modestly called in the
aid of a nautical assessor. But, unfortunately, it
did not occur to either editor or assessor to have
recourse to French for an explanation of the sea
terms made use of. Consequently they have left
the passage pretty much as they found it. Many
of the words bear on their face, not that they
have been merely derived from, but that they
actually are, French. It is now matter of com-
monplace that at the beginning of the sixteenth
century the intimate relations which had long sub-
sisted between Scotland and France had literally
flooded the Scottish language with words, and
even phrases, taken over bodily, without any change
save of a purely phonetic kind, from the French
vocabulary. ' Very many of these adoptions remain
in oftejn unsuspected use to the present day. It is
interesting to have clear proof furnished by the
Complaynt that seafaring Scotsmen of that time
were in exactly the same case of verbal indebted-
ness to their French allies as were their friends
ashore. This will be seen anon.
Of Leyden's contribution to the clearing of this
chapter there is not much to be said. As he went
in for omniscience, he was not likely to feel him-
self under any necessity to consult .in expert. His
chief merit in connexion with this part of his
work is that he has attempted little. That merit,
however, is largely detracted from by the fact that
of that little most is wrong.
But M. Jal's effort is of quite another sort. It
will be found to take high rank among the
curiosities of literature. Not professedly comic, it
is assuredly far more mirth-stirring than most
essays in that vein. It is perfect as it stands. It
will not bear another burlesque touch. The laws
of proportion, harmony, due balance of parts, con-
trast, would be outraged by an absurdity the more.
Another blunder would spoil this chef-d'oeuvre as
a work of art. And it is more than a pity that
one has to write at all in this spirit of Jal, for he
has undeniably done good service in a department
of work which very few have even entered on.
But his dealings in the matter of this " gaye
galliasse " can prompt only one question, put with
mirth chastened by sadness, " Que diable allait-il
faire dans cette galore 1"
In the Complaynt of Scotlande the scene stands
as follows. I divide and number the situations
for convenience of reference :
1. "Quhar that i leukyt far furtht on the salt nude,
there i beheld ane galiasse gayly grathit for the veyr,
lyand fast at ane ankir, and hyr salis in hou.
2. "i herd mony vordis amang the marynalis, but i
vist nocht quhat thai menit. zit i sal reherse and report
ther crving and ther cal.
3. "in the fyrst, the master of the galiasse gar t -the
botisman pas vp to the top, to leuk far furtht gyf he
culd see ony schips. than the botis man leukyt sa lang
quhil that he sau ane quhyt sail, than he cryit vitht
ane skyrl, quod he, i see ane grit schip.
4. " than the maister quhislit, and bald the marynalis
lay the cabil to the cabilstok, to veynde and veye. than
the marynalis began to veynd the cabil, vitht mony loud
cry. and as ane cryit, al the laif cryit in that samyn
tune, as it hed bene ecco in ane hou heuch. and as it
aperit to me, thai cryit thir vordis as eftir follouis.
5. "veyra, veyra, veyra veyra, gentil gallandis, gentil
gallandis. veynde i see hym, veynd i see hym.
6. "pourbossa, pourbossa. hail al ande ane, hail al
ande ane, hail hym vp til vs, hail hym vp til vs.
7. " Than quhen the ankyr vas halit vp abufe the
vattir, ane marynel cryit, and al the laif follouit in that
sain tune, caupon caupona, caupon caupona, caupun
hola, caupun liola, caupun holt, caupun holt.
8. "sarrabossa, sarrabossa. than thai maid fast the
achank of the ankyr.
122
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 14, '75.
9. " And the maistir quhislit and cryit, tua men abufe
to the foir ra, cut the raibandis, and lat the foir sail fal,
hail doune the steir burde lufe harde a burde. hail eftir
the foir sail scheit, hail out the bollene.
10. "than the master quhislit ande cryit, tua men
abufe to the mane ra, cut the raibandis, and lat the mane
sail and top sail fal, hail doune the lufe close aburde,
hail eftir the mane sail scheit, hail out the mane sail
boulene.
11. " than ane of the marynalis began to hail and to
cry, and al the marynalis ansuert of that samyn sound,
houhou. pulpela pulpela. boulena boulena. dartadarta.
hard out steif, hard out steif. afoir the vynd, afoir the
vynd. god send, god send, fayr vedthir, fayr vedthir.
mony pricis, mony pricis. god foir lend, god foir lend.
stou, stou. mak fast & belay.
12. " Than the master cryit, and bald renze ane bonet.
vire the trossis. nou heise.
13. "than the marynalis began to heis up the sail,
cryand. heisau, heieau. vorsa, versa, vou, vou. ane
lang draucht, ane lang draucht. mair maucht, mair
maucht. zong blude, zong blude, mair mude, mair mude.
false flasche, false flasche, ly a bak, ly a bak. lang snak,
lang snak. that that, that that, thair thair, thair thair.
zallou hayr, zallou hayr, hips bayr, hips bayr. til hym
al, til hym al, viddefullis al, viddefulis al. grit and
smal, grit and snial, ane and al, ane and al. heisau,
heisau, nou mak fast the thcyrs.
14. " Than the master cryit, top zour topinellis, hail
on zour top sail scheitis, veir zour listaris and zour top
sail trossis, & heise the top sail hiear. hail out the top
sail boulene.
15. " heise the myszen, and change it ouer to leuart.
hail the linche and the scheitis. hail the trosse to the ra.
16. " Than the master cryit on the rudir man, mait
keip ful and by. a luf. cumna hiear. holabar.
arryna. steir clene vp the helme. this and so.
17. " Than quhen the schip vas taiklit the master
cryit, boy to the top. schaik out the flag on the top-mast.
18. " tak in zour top salis and thirl them, pul doune
the nok of the ra in daggar vyise. marynalis stand be
zour geyr in taiklene of zour salis. euery quartar master
till his auen quartar.
19. "boitis man, bayr stanis & lyme pottis ful of
lyme in the craklene pokis to the top, and panels veil
the top vitht paneois and mantillis. . . .
20. " Than this gaye galliasse, beand in gude ordour,
sche follouit fast the samyn schip that the botis man hed
sene, and for mair spede the galliasse pat furtht hiz
stoytene salis, ande ane hundredtht aris on euerye syde.
the master gart al his marynalis & men of veyr hald
them quiet at rest, be rason that the mouyng of the
pepil vitht in ane schip, stoppishyr of hyr faird. of this
sort the said galiasse in schort tyme cam on vynduart of
the tothir schip."
1. " Hyr salis in hou." Leyden says, " in the
hold." The text contradicts him ; they were
bent. There is no meaning of the Scottish hou or
how which will correspond to the position of the
sails if it be not how, a coif or covering. But
" in hou " appears to be simply the transcript of
en hant, aloft. .Tal so translates the words.
4. Then the master bade the mariners bring
the cable to the capstan to wind and weigh.
Leyden says, cabilstok is cable-block.
5. "Veyra, veyra," vires, vires. Virer au
cabestan is to heave at the capstan. So Rabelais
(iv. 22), " Le cable au cabest;m ! vire, vire!"
Leyden notes, " Veyra, a sea cheer, c^uasi veer a'."
6-8. " Pourbossa," i. e., pour bosser. Bosser le
cable is to stopper the cable ; bosser I'ancre, to stow
the anchor. " Caupon, caupona." Capon is the
cat-tackle ; caponner I'ancre, to cat the anchor ;
caupon holt, make fast the cat-tackle fall.
" Sarrabossa," serrebosse, the shank-painter. But
the author has forgotten to "fish" his anchor,
without which it would be impossible to pass the
serrebosse. Or and this seems the more likely
supposition he has mistaken the capon for the
fish-tackle, under the mistake that he has hooked
his cat-tackle at pour bosser. He may have been
led into this error by the fact that the cat-head in
French is bossoir ; and the cat-head stopper, which
is passed through the ring of the anchor after it is
hauled up to the cat-head, is called bosse (le bout.
Then it will be seen that, on the word pourbosser
being given, he changes the vires ! heave ! to
" haul him up to us." And, " when the anchor
was hauled up above the water," the capon was
hooked and hauled, then at once the serrebosse, the
shank-painter, passed. Leyden here informs us
that caupona is " a sailor's cheer in heaving the
anchor ; the radical term is probably coup, to
overturn."
9. " Cut the raibandis." Fr. rabans, rope-bands
or robands. The cutting of these to loose the
sails shows that they were merely what sailors
call stops, of spun yarn or other inexpensive
material, and not gaskets fixed to the yard and
passed round the saU.
The foresail is now let fall, the starboard tack
hauled down, lee sheet close aft, and the bowline
hauled ; and (10) the mainsail is, in like manner,
set. The main-topsail, it will be noticed, is let
fall, but neither sheeted home nor hoisted. It
must also be remarked, that sail is not made till
the anchor is not only up, but stowed, although
the vessel is lying in a bay or gulf, and so close to
a lee shore that the author, walking on the beach,
hears all that goes on. These and similar remarks,
passim, are not made at all in a captious spirit,
but in corroboration of the author's own statement
that he is merely calling on his memory, not on
his judgment ; for he" says of the words he reports,
" i vist nocht quhat thai menit " ; and also in con-
tradiction of the view of Jal, that the whole scene
is carefully studied, thought out, and consistent
with itself, not a hap-hazard airing of the nautical
vocabulary of the author.
Rabelais in like manner close hauls his ship,
but on the port tack, " Pare les couets : pare les
escoutes ! Pare les bolines ! Amure babord !
Casse (i. e. haul close aft) escoute de tribord !"
It is more than possible that the storm in La
Navigation de Panurge (Lyons, 1543) suggested
this sea piece to the author of the Complaynt.
But there is no trace of plagiarism, or even close
imitation.
In the hauling chorus which follows, " pulpela,
5 th S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
123
pulpela," seems to be simply the word " pull," to
which the haul would be given, with pela, by way
of relieving the tension of the lungs. So au in
" heisau," and a or ena in " boulena." " Cestuy
Celeume, dist Epistemon, n'est hors de propous, et
me plaist,"
With boulena we may suppose the bowlines to
be hauled, with which agrees the cry, "hard out
steif." " Afoir the vynd" has no reference to their
present circumstances, unless afoir can be taken
in the sense of "in front of" : haul out the bow-
line, hard and stiff, in the wind's eye.
Leyden's information with regard to bowline is
that it is the semicircular part of the sail which
is presented to the wind.
12. The "bonnet" here mentioned was not a
studding sail. The "stoytene salis" are set by
and by. The order, too, to " veer the trusses, now
hoist," shows that either a lower or a topsail yard
was to be hoisted after the bonnet had been laced.
Now the topsail yard is treated separately in due
course. So it would seem that this bonnet must
have been laced to the foot of either mainsail or
foresail, then the mainyard (? say) hoisted after
slacking the trusses. Now-a-days lower yards
being fixed are not lowered or hoisted ; but in our
author's time these spars were not fixed, and being
comparatively light, they would, no doubt, be
hoisted or lowered as convenience required. The
long hauling chorus which follows shows that
heavy work was going forward. Then, as will be
seen by the next order, what has been done neces-
sitates the " hoisting of the topsail higher."
14. To do this the first order is " top your topi-
nellis." Top seems to point to lifts as the meaning
of " topinellis." At any rate they would require
to be hauled on. Listaris appears the reading to
be preferred, not " liftaris." In this case Leyden
for once will have nearly hit the mark. He de-
fines listaris as yardarms ; and as the braces,
which govern the yardarms, must have been eased,
listaris may fairly be taken to stand for the braces.
His next shot is not so good ; trossis he will have
to be " the small round blocks in which the lines
of a ship run."
15. " Hoist the mizen. Haul the linche and the
sheets." At the date of our author, and for long
afterwards, the mizen was a lateen sail. The fore
part of the yard, which projected before the mizen
mast, and came nearly close down to the deck,
was governed by a tackle to starboard and another
to port. This, which would now be called the
tack, must be what the text styles linche. Jal
says leech'. It is possible that the n may be a turned
u. Leyden's explanation of linche, as a belaying
pin, is about the most absurd thing he has said.
The order to haul a belaying pin would naturally
be followed by a suggestion to reef the binnacle, or
belay the capstan.
" Change it over to leeward" refers to dipping the
fore end of the yard to leeward of the mast. This
must always have been done in working ship.
The mizen retained its lateen form till the be-
ginning of the present century. It so appears in
Falconer's Dictionary, and in Jal's Glossaire Nau-
tique. The first change made was to cut away the
corner of the sail which projected before the mast,
the yard still remaining lateen for some time. At
last the corresponding part of the yard was docked,
the after part then assuming the form of a gaff,
and the sail becoming the present mizen, spanker,
or driver. R. B. S.
Killermont House.
(To be continued.)
THE "SONG OF ROLAND."
When a writer upon a subject of research puts
forth an article concocted from obsolete books, and
does not take the trouble to inquire whether any-
thing has been done in more recent times to
elucidate his subject, it is not surprising that he
should come to grief. Such is the case with Dr.
Rahles in the Musical World of July 24 (1875),
who writes upon the subject of the ancient Song of
Roland, as chanted before the battle of Hastings
by the minstrel Taillefer.
For those who are unacquainted with the little
story connected with this song I may add a few
words.
It was upon the 13th of October, 1066, that the
armies of Harold of England and William of Nor-
mandy met upon the plains of Hastings. But
before they came to blows, a Norman knight
issued from the ranks, and, spurring his horse in
front of the battle array, animated his fellow
countrymen to conquer or die, as in a loud voice
he chanted forth the Song of Roland. This inci-
dent is no poetic invention. All the historians
most worthy of credit make mention of it. Wil-
liam of Malmesbury, Matthew Paris, Ralph Higden,
Alberic de Trois Fontaines, all speak of this
celebrated song of the Carlovingians as inaugura-
ting the battle of Hastings, and as being repeated
with one voice by the soldiers. Even the very
name of the intrepid trouvere is recorded, who
thus sang forth between the armies. He was
called Taillefer, and was a follower of the Count
de Mortain.
Now this interesting song or romance has come
down to us in a most perfect state, although Dr.
Rahles says " it has not been preserved to the
present time." It was discovered by a learned
Frenchman in our Bodleian Library, and its
existence was first announced to the literary world
by the Abbe de la Rue in his essay, Sur les
Trouveres Normands, upon which announcement
M. Guizot, at that time Minister of Public In-
struction, immediately despatched M. Francisque
Michel to Oxford, who made a copy of the MS.,
124
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AXJO. 14, '75.
and in the course of two years brought out an
edition of it.* This MS. has been examined by
the most competent judges, who unanimously agree
that it is of the period of the eleventh century in
fact of the time of the composition of the song
itself. "The language is, indeed, precisely the
same with that of the laws of William the Con-
queror, whilst the construction, versification, and
whole tissue of the story are of the utmost simpli-
city," leaving no kind of doubt that the MS. is of
the period to which it professes to belong.
The author's name, " Turoldus," is appended to
the last verse of the MS., and there is little doubt
that he was a Benedictine monk of the Abbey of
Fecamp, who accompanied the Conqueror to
England, and became Abbot of Malmesbury, and
subsequently of Peterborough.
Shortly after M. Michel had published his
edition of the romance in its original antique
language, M. Genin gave the world a translation
of it, in the French language, as it existed in the
time of Amyot. This version, not being accessible
to modern readers, required another translation,
which was accomplished by M. Vitet in modern
French. And, lastly, it was given in an English
dress by " the author of Emilia Wyndham," and
published by Messrs. Hurst & Blackett in 1854.
From the Introduction to this excellent translation
I have gleaned some of my particulars.
The version of this old song, as "put together
from traditional fragments" by the Marquis de
Paulmy, and printed by Burney, is entirely a
forgery of the most transparent description. It
would not pass current with the merest tyro of the
present day in any single line.
The writer of the article in the Musical World
makes a curious statement, which it is difficult to
understand as coming from the pen of a musician.
He says : " The melody is very fine, and conveys
to us the superiority of the ballad music of the
fourteenth century ( !) , but we are unable to name
the composer, notwithstanding our minutest re-
search." The tune alluded to is that given by
Burney. We have not far to go in seeking for
the composer. It was the Marquis de Paulmy,
the same who concocted the words. The music is
identical with the vaudeville music of the Marquis's
own time (the middle of the last century), and
presents features particularly the second part, in
the minor key that could not possibly have
existed in the fourteenth century. Mr. Chappell
in a note to the first volume of his charming
Popular Music, confirms my view. He sayr
(p. 7):-
" The Chanson de Roland that has been printed re
cently, edited by Sir Henry Bishop, is a composition bj
be Marquis de Paulmy, taken from Burney's Hittory of
Music, vol. ii. p. 276, but Dr. Burney does not give it as
m ancient song or tune. The tune, indeed, is not even
n imitation of antiquity."
It is an interesting fact that the real tune to
which the old romance of Eoland was chanted has
>een recovered from an ancient MS. in the
Bodleian Library, and is printed in Dr. Crotch's
Specimens of Various Styles of Music (vol. i.
x 133), and in Mr. Chappell's Popular Music
vol. ii p. 7). A study of the fine old melody will
brnish a correct idea of what the old troubadour
mllad music really was ; and a comparison with
the eighteenth-century tune will instruct us as to
the difference between ancient and modern music.
EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
* The Song of Roland was a chanson de geste, or
metrical romance. Taillefer merely declaimed parts o
it. All metrical romances were originally recited or
chanted to a musical accompaniment.
"THE BRIDE OF BALDOON."
In noticing Mr. Graham's Annals and Corre-
spondence of the Viscount and the First and
Second Earls of Stair, the Athenwum of July 24
says:
" Jamea Dalrymple's wife, Margaret Ross, figures, as
everybody knows, as the mother in Scott's Bride of
Lommermoor; and the bride was Janet Dalrymple,
whose simple story of being reluctant to marry, and of
dying soon after she wedded with Dunbar, has nothing
in it of the romance which has been written by Scott
with such powerful efi'ect."
Sir Walter Scott, in his Introduction to the edi-
tion of the Bride of Lammermoor published in
1829, gives the story as he -had it from "con-
nexions of his own who lived very near the period,
and were closely related to the family of the
bride." His chief authority was Mrs. Murray
Keith of Elphinstone (the Mrs. Bethune Baliol of
the Chronicles of the Canongate}, who had many
details from the bride's younger brother, and
whose version was followed by Scott in almost
every particular, even to the troth-plight by break-
ing a piece of gold, the last words of the bride,
and the bridegroom's answer to intrusive inquirers.
However ingeniously Scott may have dove-
tailed fact and fiction in some of his novels, we
are bound to believe, him when, as in this Intro-
duction, speaking in his own person, he carefully
discriminates between them. Moreover, his testi-
mony is supported, in the edition of the Waverley
Novels published by Adam and Charles Black in
1860, by a letter taken from the Edinburgh Even-
ing Post of Oct. 10, 1840, written by Sir Kobert
Dalrymple Horn Elphinstone to his cousin, Sir
James Stewart Denham. Sir Kobert says that
the " Bride of Baldoon," as she was called in their
family, was his great-grand-aunt ; that she was
" forced " to give her hand to Dunbar of Baldoon,
in spite of her betrothal to Lord Eutherford ; and
that the ensuing tragedy was in all respects as
related by Scott ; adding, however :
" In justice to the memory of our unhappy relative,
we may be permitted to regret Sir Walter's not having
5">s.iv.AcG.i4,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
125
been made acquainted with a tradition long current in
the part of the country where the tragical event took
place,"
i. e., that the attack on the bridegroom was
made, not by the bride, but by the lover, pre-
viously secreted in the bed-chamber. A window
in the room found open, through which Lord
Rutherford is supposed to have escaped, and his
mysterious disappearance soon after the marriage,
are cited in support of this theory.
Sir Eobert Elphinstone adds that the character
of his great-great-grandmother is faithfully por-
trayed in Lady Ashton, and Lord Rutherford's in
the Master of Ravenswood ; but that Baldoon did
not deserve so reputable a representative as Buck-
law, and (as Scott himself says) there is no
attempt to delineate Lord Stair in Sir William
Ashton. This letter is also given in vol. ii.
p. 459 of that most complete and curious record
of family history, The Lives of the Lindsays, by
the present Earl of Crawford and Balcarres, who
says of it :
" I have also inserted in the Appendix, No. 46 (as in-
teresting to us through our descent from the Dalrymples),
the family version of the legend which Mrs. Keith first
told to Sir Walter Scott, and which he afterwards made
famous throughout Europe under the title of the ' Bride
of Lammermoor." "
It is clear that the descendants of her family
for several generations have believed that poor
Janet Dalrymple's fate was anything but a " simple
story." S. R. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
[We fully believe, with the writer in the Athc-
iMeum, that the romance of the Bride of Lammer-
moor may be reduced to simple commonplace
reality in the actual story of Janet Dalrymple, who
wedded with Dunbar of Baldoon.
The romance states that she married Dunbar
against her will, and that the bride died of it, after
murdering the bridegroom on their wedding night.
Reality acknowledges no such story. How it
grew into the form it has taken, under the exagge-
ration of gossip and reliance on evidence imputed
to great-great-grandmothers, is an easily under-
stood process.
Let us begin at the beginning. Janet neither
died nor killed any one on her nuptial night. She
was married on the 12th of August ; she arrived
at Dunbar's house on the 24th ; she died on the
12th of September, and was buried on the 30th of
the same month, 1669. " Nupta, August 12.
Domum ducta, August 24. Obiit, September 12.
Sepulta, September 30, 1669." For this simple
chronicling see Mackay's Memoirs of Sir James
Dalrymple, the author of which says, " Such is the
short but perhaps only trustworthy record of this
tragedy."
There is, however, a contemporary witness whom
Mr. Mackay also quotes. This contemporary
witness is Andrew Symson, minister of Kirkinner.
The Rev. Andrew wrote An Elegy on the unex-
pected Death of the virtuous Lady, Mrs. Janet
Dunbar, Lady Baldoon, Younger. Here is the
simple story in its first edition :
" A virtuous Lady, not long since a bride,
Was to a hopeful plant by marriage tied,
And brought home hither. We did all rejoice
Even for her sake. But presently our voice
Was turned to mourning for that little time
That she enjoyed. She waned in her prime,
For Atropos, with her impartial knife,
Soon cut her thread and therewithal her life.
And for the time, we may it well remember,
It being in unfortunate September,
Where we must leave her till the Resurrection
'Tis then the Saints enjoy their full perfection." ^\
With the next witness, the story ceases to be so
simple as in the minister's version. It must be
borne in mind that Lady Dalrymple was suspected
of practising witchcraft and dealing largely with
the dark powers. The Rev. Robert Law, in his
Memorials, turned this suspicion to account. Law,
a contemporary, states that the bride was snatched
from the side of the husband on the bridal night,
and was " harled " through the house by spirits,
of which she soon after died. Scott's " poniard,"
which Macaulay readily adopted, is not to be
found here ; nor is there a word of any violence
but that exercised by the harling powers.
What lacked in this respect was added by Kirk-
patrick Sharpe, who edited Law's Memorials, and
put in the figure of the bride as found weltering
in her blood not that of the bridegroom. In
another of Sharpe's versions these parts were
reversed.
Sir William Hamilton, a contemporary writer,
has another disposition of the characters in one of
his satires. According to Sir William, "Old
Nick" entered the chamber, and, claiming the
bride as his own, dragged Dunbar from the
couch and flung him into the chimney-nook.
There are other varieties of the tale, tn one
Lady Dalrymple insists on her daughter marry-
ing Dunbar ; in another she is against such a
match, and warns her daughter that terrible con-
sequences would result from the union ; in a third,
Lord Rutherford, who is described as Dunbar's
uncle, acts the part of Hamilton's "Old Nick,"
as far as making an onslaught on the bridegroom.
Putting all these alleged circumstances together,
a pretty romance has been constructed out of them ;
but the simple story in its integrity seems to be
that the bride enjoyed her little hour, and
" waned in her prime," as the minister of Kirk-
inner has recorded ; but
" Flying rumours gathered us they roll'd,
And scarce the tale was sooner heard than told ;
And all who told it added something new,
And all who beard it made enlargement too;
In ev'ry ear it spread, on ev'ry tongue it grew."]
126
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 14, '75.
"'CONVEY,' THE WISE IT CALL": HOLINSHED
AND LANEHAM. An interesting instance of this
practice in book-making I came on last week in
reading the Continuation to Holinshed's Chronicle
by Francis Thynne (whose Animadversions I am
re-editing for the E. E. Text and Chaucer Societies).
In John Hooker's part of the Continuation is a
capital description of a bear-baiting, vol. iii. p. 1562,
col. 1, which seemed familiar to me. And on
getting home, I took down my edition of Captain
Cox, or R. Laneham's famous Kenilworth Letter,
1575, and there found, at p. 17, where Hooker's
conveyance came from. Here are the passages
side by side. Walter Scott used Laneham's in his
Kenilworth :
Laneham, 1575. Hooker, 1586.
" It waz a sport very " For it was a sport alone
plea/aunt of theez beastz : of these beasts to see the
to see the bear with hiz beare with his pinke eies
pink nyez leering after hiz leering after his enemies,
enmiez approch ; the nim- the nimblenesse and wait of
blness & wayt of y c dog too the dog to take his aduan-
take hiz auauntage ; and the tage, and the force and ex-
fors & experience of the perience of the beare againe
bear agayn to auoyd the to auoid the assaults : if he
assauts : if he wear bitten were bitten in one place,
in one place, hoow he woold how he would pinch in
pynch in an oother too get another to get free ; and if
free : that if he wear taken he were once taken, then
onez, then what shyft, with what shift with biting,
byting, with clawyng, with clawing, roring, tugging,
roring, tossing & tumbling, grasping, tumbling & toss-
he woold woonk too wynde ing, he would worke to wind
hym self from them : and himselfe awaie ; and when
when he waz lose, to shake he was loose, to shake his
hiz earz twyse or thryse eares with the bloud and
wyth the blud & the slauer slauer about his phisnomie,
aboout hiz fiznamy, waz a was a pittance of good re-
matter of a goodly releef . " leefe. ' '
F. J. FURNIVALL.
LAND OF BURNS : AULD AND NEW BKIGS. It
is not generally known, if now even remembered,
that in 1811 the new bridge was only contracted
for, and the " Auld Brig " was subscribed for to
belong to the public. In the Ayr Advertiser, or
West Country Journal, August 29, 1811, appear
these two advertisements : "Bridges. Contractors
wanted for building a Bridge over the Boon, a
little below the Old Bridge," &c. ; and, again,
" Old Bridge of Boon. Names of those who al-
ready have had an opportunity of subscribing for
the purpose of purchasing, repairing, and keeping
up the Old Bridge of Boon," Eight Hon. Lord
Montgomerie, 10Z. 10s. Then follow others of a
like sum, three of 51. 5s., and thirteen at a guinea.
The following is an extract from a paragraph in
the same paper :
" The venerable edifice constitutes a sublime feature
in the landscape of the ' Banks and Braes o' Bonnie
Doon,' and to the eye of the stranger, as well as of the
native, presents a picture which leads the mind to many
delightful associations of ideas. The materials will do
little more than repay the expense of quarrying and
carrying them away, and a number of gentlemen have
combined to raise a fund, by means of subscription, for
the purpose of retarding the natural decay, and pre-
venting the artificial demolition of the majestic struc
ture," &c.
I have thought this note worthy preservation
in your columns. SETH WAIT.
RICHARD BAXTER'S USE OF THE WORD " CANT-
ING." The derivation and early usage of the word
cant were fully discussed in the sixth and seventh
volumes of the Second Series of " N. & Q.," but I
have not seen any mention made of the early use
of the word by Richard Baxter. It is in his
sermon, Thv Life of Faith, preached before the
king at Whitehall, July 22, 1660, an original copy
of which, printed in London, 1660, is in my
possession :
" Did we see what we preach of, it would drive us out
of our man-pleasing, self-seeking, sleepy strain, as the
cudgel drives the beggar from his canting, and the
breaking loose of the Bear did teach the affected criple
(:ic) to find his legs and cast away his crutches." P. 53.
CUTHBERT BEDE.
COLERIDGE'S KNOWLEDGE OF FRENCH. Mr.
William Black, in his Strange Adventures of a
Phaeton, chap, xxx., says that Coleridge, in a
lecture delivered at the Royal Institution, in 1808,
" solemnly thanked his Maker that he did not
know a word of that frightful jargon, the French
language." It would be interesting to know Mr.
Black's authority for this extraordinary statement,
as it is inconceivable that a man of Coleridge's
intellectual powers and extensive reading was, at
the age of thirty-five or thirty-six, actually unable
to read Pascal, or Moliere, or Le Sage in the
original. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
" TETTER." The word is in Hamlet, i. 5. The
German form Zittermal shows that tetter is a Low
German (English or Dutch) form of the word. Cf.
A.-S. teter.
" Impetigo, Zerua or Zarua, called of the Greekes
Lichen, of some Lichena. There are two kinds, the
vlsurous scab and watrie is called a Ringworme, the
other is a drye Tettar : this is infectious, and is soone
taken by lyeng in an vncleane bedde. The drye scabbe
commeth of melancholy, the wet commeth of putrified
fiearne and corrupt bloud." Batman uppon Bartholome,
Addition to lib. vii. c. 49.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
SIGNIFICANT NAMES. I note the following to
augment MR. MANUEL'S list (5 th S. iii. 206). On
advertisement page of the Bookworm, 1866, as
shortly to appear, "Beggars, Rogues, and Vaga-
bonds," by Ch. Berjeau. London, Eugene Bascol,
Brydges Street, Covent Garden. CH. EL. MA.
WEDNESBURY BELLS RECAST. On requesting
a friend some time ago to examine these bells for
me (the inscriptions of which I had seen in the
History of the Bounty), he reported a modern ring
5 lh S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
127
of ten ; according to the Lichfield Calendar, they
wre cast in 1854. HENRY T. TILLEY.
Edgbaston.
IRISH SAYINGS. In the county of Kildare a
very tall person is described as being " as long as
the eleventh of June " ; a mean wretch as one
" who would steal the cross off an ass's back " ;
and a drunken man as being " up in his hat."
ROBERT J. C. CONNOLLY.
Rathangan, co. Kildare.
" PAPOOSE." It is worth while to compare this
American-Indian word for a baby with the Syriac
bobiiso and the English pup.
R. J. C. CONNOLLY.
Rathangan.
duertaf.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
EARLS OF SUFFOLK. In an old MS. book that
has lately been lent me for perusal, headed :
"The Armes of all those W* came In w th W U1 the
Conqueror and by him Created, and the Armes of all the
nobles w cu Every King has mad In his seaverall times, I
this Booke Appereth,"
fol. 30 b., the following account appears :
" W" de Vessey created E. of Suffolke in the 14 yeere of
Kinge Ed. 2 : he maroed the doughter and on of the
heirs to Randoulpe Glamvile, sone of Gilbert Glamvile the
sone of William, w h W" 1 was the sone of Randoulphe
Glamvile E. of Suff. and Justice of England H. 2 time.
This W 1 " Vessey E. of suff. had yssue Sara his doug and
heare maried to Hugh Ufford the father of R. Ufford
E. of Suff. Or. a cros. 8."
That this is a very curious account I need not
say. The book itself is most beautifully got
up, with the arms of each Earl, not only well
drawn, but coloured, and- appears to end abruptly
in Charles I.'s reign, as if it was compiled at that
time. A fly-leaf has the name of its once owner
written on it as follows :
" Richard Estcott,
De Lanceston."
I am curious to know whether it is a modern
forgery, got up for sale (as it cost the friend who
has lent it me some 3J.), or whether it is a
bond fide article ; if the latter, it ought certainly
to be in the British Museum. There are 75
folios in it, and about eight coats of arms in
each of them, so 'that it must have been no small
labour arranging it. From the extract I have
given above, I am curious to know if any one
can explain how such an apparently misleading
account could suggest itself to a compiler.
D. C. E.
The Crescent, Bedford.
HOUSES OF CAMILLE PANDON* AND JEROME
SERiPANDEf OF ITALY. According to Firishta,
Yusaf Adil Shah, styled Siwaya from Sawaht in
Persia, the founder, A.D. 1489, of the Adil Shdhi
dynasty of Bija-pur in Southern India, was the son
of Murad the Othman emperor, who died at Room
(Adrianople), 1450. and, therefore, grandson ol
Bajazet I., defeated and made prisoner by the
Moghal conqueror Timur Lang at the battle of
Ancyra, the modern Angora, 1402.
Camille Pandon served as ambassador on the
part of Alphonse, King of Naples, to Bajazet II.,
the grandson of Murdd, 1495. The Cardinal
Seripando, originally a monk of the Augustine
order a Chaldaic and Hebrew, as well as a Greek
and Latin scholar held office as legate for Pope
Pius IV. at the Council of Trent, 1545-63.
By what existing family are these houses now
represented ? and are any genealogical accounts of
the great Italian P;indo family available, from
which it can be ascertained whether any of
them travelled as merchants in, or were otherwise
connected with, India before or about the time of
the discovery of the Cape route by the Portuguese
in 1498 ? E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
THE ELIZABETHAN GRAND LOTTERY. Whitney
mentions this great event in his Emblems, but does
not explain the especial object ; indeed, by impli-
cation, more is meant than understood by the
multitude, for he heads his Poesie, as he terms it,
" Video etTaceo"':
" Her Maiesties poesie at the great Lotterie in London,
begon MDLXVIII., and ended MDLXIX.
I see, and houlde my peace : a Princelie Poesie righte,
For euerie faulte, shoulde not prouoke, a Prince, or
man of mighte ;
For if that Jove shoulde shootc, so oft as men offende,
The Poettes saie, his thunderboltes shoulde soone bee
at an ende.
Then happie wee that haue, a Princesse so inclin'de,
That when as justice draws hir sworde, hath mercie
in her mimic,
And to declare the same, howc prone shee is to saue :
Her Maiestie did make her choice, this Poesie to
haue."
Are we to understand that this lottery continued
for twelve months ? and if so, what was its object ?
Was Whitney at this time Poet Laureate, for the
last line seems to imply it ? John Skelton was
said to have held this office in the reign of Henry
VIII., and Edmund Spenser in 1599, during the
latter part of the reign of the Virgin Queen.
Chaucer is said to have been the first who assumed
the title of Poet Laureate, although we are told
* Histoires de Paoh Jovio, Lion. M.D.LVIII. p. 31.
t Hittoire Ecdesiastwue, par M. 1'Abbe Fleury,
vol. xxxiii. p. 273; Ranke's Lives of the Popes, Bonn,
p. 153.
t Eln ffautou, Ouseley, p. 176.
Othmdn Empire, Cantenir, p. 93.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th 8. IV. AUG. 14, '75.
there was a Versificator Eegis in the reign of
Henry III., who was paid an annual stipend of 100
shillings. J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
CHURCH BRIEFS. At the period when briefs
were issued for the relief of sufferers by misfortune,
and for the rebuilding of churches, it was usual, I
believe, to read them froin the pulpit immediately
before the sermon, and the collection seems to have
been made in different ways, or omitted altogether.
Until recently I was under the impression that it
was only in parish churches that briefs were read ;
but the other day the Eev. T. Toller, who has been
for fifty-four years an Independent minister in
Kettering, told me that before he settled in that
town, and was a minister in Wem, Salop, he used
to receive briefs, which he read from the pulpit ;
but he did not recollect what further action was
taken on them. Was it usual to send briefs to
Nonconformist places of worship, and are there
other instances, where they were read, on record ?
I should say that the chapel at Wem was built at
the expense of Government, in the place of one de-
stroyed in the Sacheverell riots. A. K.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
CALLS FOR VARIOUS ANIMALS. Horses, dogs,
and cats have generally given to them individual
names ; the two former, at least, recognize their
names when called. Besides these, there are calls
for animals generally, which they recognize, and,
to a great extent, obey. Thus a horse is called by
the word " hofy," cow by "cushie," pigs by
"check," turkeys by "popo," geese by "white,"
poultry by "chuck," cats by "puss." Perhaps
there may be more, or these names may vary in
different parts of the country. Is there any
rationale on which these names are given]
" Popo " and " chuck " are, of course, derived from
imitating the voice of the bird itself ; but where
do the others come from 1
E. L. BLENKINSOPP.
DUKES OF CLEVES : BARONS DE BUCHOLD.
Would MATHILDE VAN EYS kindly give me the
arms of Cleves and La Marck in English heraldic
language ? What are the arms of Buchold ? The
Baron de Buchold I am in search of is John
Christopher, whose daughter, Catherine Ernestine,
Frederic, the eldest son of the first Duke of Schom-
berg, is said to have married. OTTO.
_" NOODLE." I have had a difficulty in tracing
this word, and, unfortunately for my own satisfac
tion, have not succeeded in the search. HalliwelPs
Archaic and Provincial Dictionary gives the
definition which we can all understand "Var.
dial." a " blockhead." But does that suffice ?
J. W. J.
Nottingham.
A FIRE INSURANCE BADGE. An old building
in the southern part of our city, known as the
Wharton House, was taken down a few years ago.
It was in front of this house that the Meschienza
Festival was held, nearly a century ago, when the
British army was in possession of Philadelphia.
In removing the walls of this house an iron fire-
badge was found, which was unlike those in use
by the oldest companies in this city, and which is
supposed to be that of some English company in
existence before our revolutionary war. The badge
is of iron, more than a foot high, about a foot
broad, with the representation, in a raised figure,
of a hand fire-engine. Below are the letters
" F. I. Co." Can it be identified as that of any
old English insurance company ? UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
THE VOYAGE OF THE CABOTS, 1497. Is it
known on what day of the month the Cabots left
the port of Bristol, in the Matthew, on their cele-
brated voyage of discovery, or on what day they
returned ] I have not been able to find these
dates in any biography of Cabot or in any maritime
history. AMERICUS.
LE TELLIER, ARCHBISHOP OF KHEIMS. I shall
be greatly obliged for any information relative to
his public and family history. A. M.
ENGRAVING. Title " Euryclea discovers Ulysses,"
London, published Sept. 1, 1803, by Mrs. B.ovi,
12, Piccadilly. Drawn by Delaress, engraved by
Mrs. Bovi. Size of engraving, 21 in. by 15| in.
Was Delaress the painter? If not, who was?
and who was Delaress ? W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
THE LATE MR. UPCOTT'S (LIBRARIAN OF THE
LONDON INSTITUTION) COLLECTIONS FOR A
HISTORY OF OXFORDSHIRE. What has become
of these 1 In the hands of so diligent and accu-
rate a topographer as the Eev. Ed. Marshall,
they might form the basis for a county history.
J. M.
" BREWES." In the account-book of the enter-
tainment of King -Henry VIII. at Wulfhall,
Wilts, on Sunday, August 10, 1539 (quoted in
Wilts Magazine, xv. 170), there occurs, after a
long list of capons, chekyn, egrets, cranes, storks,
&c., " 6 breives, 7s. 4d" What were these ?
T. F. E.
" HANDS ALL EOUND." A poem thus entitled
appeared many years, or, at any rate, some years,
ago I believe, in the Examiner-. It was signed
" Merlin." Can any one tell me in which number
of the Examiner I shall find it ? Also, where can
I find the lines beginning, " Form, form, Eiflemen,
form" 1 JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
TANTIVIES. Some thirty or more years ago I
remember reading of some political party called
5 S. IV. ADG. 14, 75. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
129
Tantivies in the reign of King Charles II. or
James II. Can any of your numerous readers
inform me where I can find any account of this
party, what they did. and how they acted ? If
I recollect rightly, the name had nothing to do
with the hunting-field. F.
"GiRL CROSSING BROOK." This picture was
sold at Christie & Hanson's, upon the 3rd of July,
as N. Thompson's, R.A. I presume the Scotch
artist. Is not this picture by Geo. Romney ?
EBORACUM.
" SKID." At a recent trial at the Waterford
Assizes the word " skid " was constantly used with
reference to an iron plate laid at the end of the
gangway to enable trucks and hand-carts to pass
backwards and forwards without a jerk. A gentle-
man slipped on it and strained his knee-
joint, and sued for damages of 2,0001. The jury
awarded l,000l. Counsel said the word " skid "
was of Danish origin. Can you throw any light
upon its derivation ? JOSEPH FISHER, F.R.H.S.
SHIG-SHAG DAY. Having been staying ktely
in the country, I heard a good deal said about
" shig-shag" (?) day, alluding to the 29th of May,
with its recollections of the merry monarch, and on
that day I plucked a bit of an oak bough with the
needful apple attached thereto, and wore it in my
button hole, according to the old custom. What
is the meaning of the aforesaid appellation ?
D. HARRISON.
Birkbeck Institution.
BARTHOLOMEW FAIR. What has become of the
extraordinary collections, both MS. and printed,
which were formed by the late Mr. J. J. A. Fillin-
hani for a history of this fair, and which were, I
believe, sold by auction a short time after his
death ? It is to be hoped they have not been pur-
chased for America, as in the case of the late Mr.
Geo. Daniel's illustrated copy of Merry England,
sold at the late Sir William Tite's sale. G. 0.
PAPYROGRAPH. Can any one inform me where
I can obtain prepared paper, ink, pens, &c., re-
quired for an invention styled papyrograph,
designed for the purpose of supplying the place
of lithography ? The inventor is a Mr. Zuccatto.
I should also be glad to know the price of the
materials. Any information respecting the above
will be gladly received by
PHONETIC ENQUIRER.
AUGUSTUS AND THE ORACLES. I shall be gkd
of further particulars and more exact references
with regard to the following story :
" One particular fact may be here put on record, as
being, to say the least, more than remarkable : To the
.Roman Emperor Augustus, who, according to Suiclas and
Nicephorus, sent to a renowned Oracle to inquire what
successor he should have, it was answered, ' The Hebrew
Child, whom all the gods obey, drives me hence.' No
other response was vouchsafed." Dr. Lee's Glimpses of
the Supernatural, vol. L p. 161.
J. C. RUST.
The Vicarage, Soham, Cambridgeshire.
ASTROLOGY AND HYGIENE. When was astro-
logy discontinued as an element in hygienic treat-
ment ? What was the last published medical
work recognizing astrology ? T. C. U.
THE LOCAL VENERATION OF THE SAINTS IN
THE UNITED KINGDOM. Does any work exist
giving a list of the counties of England, Ireland,
and Scotland, with the names of the saints that
are peculiarly venerated in each ? This informa-
tion I much need, and should therefore feel grate-
ful for reference. Is not the subject worthy of
Mr. Baring-Gould's consideration ? DELTA.
ELISHA COLES. Where shall I learn any bio-
graphical particulars concerning the author of the
English and the Latin-English dictionaries ?
GLIS.
BAXTER'S MAXIM. Dean Stanley, in his speech
at Kidderminster (Guardian, Aug. 4), observes :
" ' In necessary things unity, in doubtful things liberty,
in all things charity.' This favourite maxim was dug
out by Baxter from ait obscure German treatise, and
made the motto of his life, till it gradually entered into
universal literature, and was deemed worthy of no less a
name than that of the great Augustine."
What is the German treatise ? Is there any
special notice of the maxim as his in Baxter's
works ? and if so, which ? Where does he cite it ?
Is there anything further to be said of the in-
troduction of the maxim, from its use by Baxter,
into literature 1 The saying was attributed by the
poet W. L. Bowles to Melancthon, and was placed
over a doorway of his house in the Close, Salisbury.
ED. MARSHALL.
WILLIAM BLAKE, THE POET AND ARTIST. In
the current number of a well-known monthly
magazine it is stated that he was confined in a
madhouse for thirty years. Furthermore, that he
painted in oil, and once " produced three hundred
portraits from his own hand in one year." Is
there any good authority for this ] Gilchrist, in
his long and careful biography, says not a word to
support any of these assertions. 0. C.
ROBERTSON'S " HISTORY OF CHARLES V." In
a copy of A. Gislenii Busbequii Omnia quce
extant, cum Privilegio Amstelodami ex Officina
Ekeviriana, Anno 1660, I find the following note
in MS. : " Dr. Robertson has taken many hints
from this book in his History of Charles V.,
and translated whole pages verbatim." Can any
one verify this statement ? J. P. E.
130
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a iv. AUG. u, 75.
Hcpltrtf.
THE O'NEILLS OP FRANCE AND SPAIN.
(5 th S. iii. 407.)
With reference to the present representatives
of some of the chief branches of the royal house
of O'Neill, I beg to state that I have in my
possession two documents, the authenticity of
which cannot be doubted, and which, I believe,
are calculated to throw some light on the history
and genealogy of two of the head branches of this
ancient family.
The first of these documents is a printed copy
of the Real Despacho de Hidalguia e Blasones
(Letters of Nobility) given to John O'Neill, a
gentleman living at Mallorca, in Spain, and
wherein it is very clearly stated that this gentle-
man is lineally the male repre?entative of the
house of the O'Neills of Tyrone, and that, as such,
he is the heir of the title bestowed upon that
house by Queen Elizabeth. The genealogy is
traced up to one Terence, brother to one John
O'Neill, who is therein stated to have died in
Spain without issue, after having been received
by the king with great distinction. All these, and
many more interesting facts, are sketched in this
document, which has been made out and authen-
ticated by D. Antonio de Rujula e Busel, ex-
Queen Isabel's King-of-Arms. The genealogy is
traced and authenticated by Hugh Mac Mahon,
Archbishop Primate of Ireland, and several other
respectable ecclesiastical authorities, in the year
1732, and I cannot but judge it a very faithful
one. However, I am tempted to put these ques-
tions : Who is this John O'Neill and his brother
Terence 1 Can they be sons of the great Hugh,
whose elder sons are generally stated to have all
died at Rome 1 So far for the Tyrones.
The other document in my possession is an his-
torical genealogy, also traced and authenticated
by the highest clerical authorities of the time in
Ireland, and bringing down from male to male the
descent of Brian Ballagh, Prince of Claneboy.
From this paper, it appears that this family emi-
grated to Portugal in the beginning of the last
century, where it still is represented in the male
line, and its members enjoy a high social position.
I need not remind your readers that this branch
of the house of O'Neill ranks in historical import-
ance as high as the first-mentioned, and may even
be more in favour with Irish enthusiasts, as it
was never allied with the English peerage till
the latter part of the last century, when
one of its descendants, the proprietor of Shane's
Castle, was made a peer of England with the
title of Lord O'Neill, which title is still held,
though no longer in the male line, by the heir of
the above domains.
This ennobled branch of Shane's Castle does
not seem to have had, even in the time of its male
representatives, any more claim to the chieftainship
of the house of Claneboy than the family con-
sidered in the genealogy I possess. Already Dr.
O'Donnovan, in his able notes to that inestimable
work, The Four Masters, had pointed out the
fallacy of those who held such an opinion, and still
lie had apparently no knowledge of the genealogy
I possess.
To conclude, I will say that the two documents
referred to, and of which I will most willingly
give over authenticated copies to the editor of
" N. & Q.," tend positively to prove that the
two old and illustrious houses of the O'Neills of
Tyrone and Claneboy are represented in the male
line by the two families I have mentioned.
PETRUS.
Lisbon.
"THE QUEEN HAS DONE IT ALL." [WHO WAS
THE TRAITOR ?] (5 th S. iv. 87.) When a young
man on my travels I made acquaintance with the
brother of a late Cabinet Minister. Politics at that
juncture were a most engaging subject, presenting
themselves, even to the uninitiated, with a vivid-
ness and picturesqueness (if I may use the word)
such as we find charmingly rendered a year or two
later in the pages of Coningsby. As the acquain-
tance ripened, I learnt from my comes jucundus in
via that not one member of the (Whig) Cabinet
doubted Brougham's being the author of the note
to the Times. The note was written, if I remem-
ber, in pencil. I presume but few persons saw it.
I have never heard an opinion on the handwriting.
I had spent some pleasant hours in Lord
Brougham's society both at home and abroad. In
1842, when visiting in Grafton Street, and in reply
to something like a challenge to state what I knew
of the matter, I gave my information (suppressing
names) as plainly as I had received it. Lord
Brougham took the communication in good part ;
but evaded reply by, as was his wont, a lively
questioning and cross questioning, which led
gradually away from the subject. H. D. C.
Dursley.
Who was the traitor 1 Brougham. Read Lord
Campbell's statement in his Life of Lord
Brougham, p. 458, London, Murray, 1869 :
" In the robing-room I found the Times newspaper,
containing an account of the dismissal of the Whigs,
which it was asserted Brougham had furnished, conclud-
ing with the words, ' The Queen hao done it all.'
"The charge against him of thus calumniating Queen
Adelaide was frequently repeated both in the press and
in the House of Commons, and I believe it never received
any contradiction."
To this statement Greville's Memoirs (voL iii.
pp. 144, 145) offer an appropriate corollary :
"All the Ministers (except Brougham) read the ac-
count of their dismissal in the Times the next morning,
and this was the first they heard of it. Melbourne
resolved to say nothing that night, but summoned an
5- S. IY. AUG. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
131
early Cabinet, when he meant to impart it. Brougham
called on him on his way from Holland House. Mel
bourne told him, but made him promise not to say a
word of it to anybody. He promised, and the momen
he quitted the house sent to the Times office, and tok
them what had occurred, with the well-known addition
that ' the Queen had done it all.' "
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
That Earl Russell, of all people in the world,
should havesohazyaremembrance of the appearance
and origin of this mischievous lie as that contained
in JAYDEE'S quotation, is perfectly astounding.
It was universally at the time attributed to Lord
Brougham ; whether on authority I know not,
but, considering the amount of assurance, malice,
.and falsehood comprised in the announcement,
the public might well say of such an impeachment,
" Se non e vero, e ben trovato."
The truth is that Queen Adelaide was a model
Queen Consort in abstaining from using any in-
fluence over King William in political matters.
They were, in fact, a strikingly domestic couple ;
and their evenings, except on State occasions, were
passed, much to their own satisfaction, in the most
quiet way, the Queen and her maids of honour
sitting at their work, and the King reading aloud
to them generally from a periodical or newspaper.
While on this subject I cannot avoid expressing
my disgust at the abominable references to this
excellent and amiable lady in the Greville Memoirs.
That blase man-about-town seems to have mixed
so generally with the demi-reps of George IV.'s
Court that, when he met with a pure and virtuous
lady, she seemed a sort of enigma to him. The
unjustifiable allusions to Queen Adelaide are a
disgrace to his memory. M. H. R.
" WHOM " FOR " WHO " (5 th S. iii. 465, 512 ; iv.
35, 98.) "Whom do men say that I the Son of man
am ? " St. Matt. xvi. 13. Here " whom " is wrong,
and " who " would be right grammatically ; for
"I" is the subject of "am," and "who "is the
complement, therefore must be in the same case as
"I." This wrong construction occurs St. Matt,
xvi. 13, 15 ; St. Mark viii. 27, 29 ; St. Luke ix.
18, 20 ; Acts xiii. 25. The origin seems this : the
Greek construction gives objective cases riva /z,e
A-eyoucrcv . . . en/at ; so the Latin " Quemn&m
esse me dicunt? Quern me dicitis esse?" This
construction may be rendered in English either by
the Latin idiom literally, " Whom say ye me to
be ? " or by the English idiom, " Who say ye that
/ am ? " Wiclif, probably under the influence of
the Latin copy, took the former or Latin idiom in
Matt. xvi. 13, 15, " Whom seien men to be mannes
sone ? " " Whom seien ye me to be ? " So Acts
xiii. 25, "I am not he whom ye demen me
to be." But in Mark viii. 27, 29, Luke ix.
18, 20, he mingles the two, and writes, " Whom
seien men that I am ? " The later versions in all
the passages from the Gospels take the English
idiom " that I am," instead of " me to be " ; and
always use whom, except that in Luke ix. 18, 20,
Tyndale and Cranmer have " Who saye the people
that I am ? " The " whom say " is a literal trans-
lation of " quern dicunt," and, after that portion of
the sentence is translated, either construction is
added, one rightly, the other wrongly. We have
seen that the mistake was in one place corrected
by Tyndale and by Cranmer ; the repetition of it
may perhaps be explained thus : whom seems as
if it stood as an object-case of the verb say, as if
say were a transitive verb, but in reality say cannot
be used transitively with a personal object. I
may note that in Acts xiii. 25 the Rheims reads,
" Whom doe you thinke me to be ? " and that the
A.-S. St. Mark viii. 27, 29, gives the English idiom,
" Hwaet secgafc men that ic sy," and even " hucekne
mec cucefcas that ic tie fcas menn " (Lindisfarne).
Cf. Trench, On the Authorized Version of the New
Testament, p. 62, who, however, seems not to have
noticed Wiclif s rendering. O. W. T.
The, whom in " Whom do men say ... I
am ? " curiously preserved in the Authorized Ver-
sion, is not to be explained by analysis. The pro-
noun is a nominative, and is correctly printed who
in recent versions. Wickliffe, with the " quern "
of the Vulgate before him, wrote whom, repeating
it further on, " Whom seien ye me to be ? " Tin-
dale, too, who translated from the Greek, writes
whom (TiW) in both places. It seems possible
that an unconscious attraction to the classical con-
struction may account for the inflection. MR.
SWEETING is probably aware of the existence of
the reading in Romeo and Juliet (Act i. sc. 1),
" Tell me in sadness whom she is you love."
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
HENRY BROOKE (5 th S. iv. 49.) In a work
entitled Broolciana, published anonymously (Lond.,
1804), but, according to the Gentleman's Magazine
^May, 1808, p. 469), written by Charles Henry
Wilson of the Middle Temple, a native of the
north of Ireland, who died in his fifty-third year
in 1808, there is an interesting collection of
anas relating to this author. In some respects
these statements differ from the received accounts
of his biographers, and it is with a view to throw
some light upon them that I have written this
note.
The following is the record of his entrance into
Trinity College, Dublin, where he studied, but did
not graduate in Arts :
" Februarii die septimo, 1720, Henricus Brook, Pen-
ion : Filius Gulielmi, Clerici ; Annum agens decimum
optimum, natus in comitatu Cavan ; Educatus Dublin!,
ub Doctore Jones; Tutor, Magister Deleany."
Such particulars were always entered by the
132
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.
senior lecturer from answers given by the candi-
date to questions proposed by the former, and may
therefore be regarded as authentic. In this
instance they serve to fix the year 1702 as the date
of his birth, and eighty-one as his age at his death.
They also decide the place at which he was born,
which the author of Brookiana says was disputed.
The entry respecting his father in the Catalogue of
Graduates is, "Brook (William), Sch., 1687. B. A.,
Vern. 1689. M.A., ^Est. 1694"; and in the
senior lecturer's book (1684) :
" Decimo tertio die Maij, Gulielmus Brooks, Pensiona-
rius : Filius Gulielmi Brooks, Pharmacopeias de Cavania ;
annos natus quindecim, natus Cavaniae, educatus Cavaniae
sub ferula Mag. Broody : Tutor, Dives Downs."
Variations in the spelling of surnames frequently
occur, so that in these instances they need not
cause surprise. Sheridan is usually accredited
with the education of Henry Brooke ; but he must
have entered the University from the school of
Dr. Jones, the last teacher being always set down
in the book of entrances. He died at Dublin in a
state of second childhood, and was most probably
buried in one of the churchyards there. A search
in the Eegistrar-General's office, Charlemont House,
might decide the exact locality. B. E. N.
"HIERARCHY" (5 th S. iv. 45, 94.) I am as
much pained as any one can be by the vile jargon
which too often vitiates our noble language ; but,
with all deference to LORD LYTTELTON, I would
submit that the word "officious," in diplomatic
usage, represents not merely "unofficial," but
friendly service (bons offices), permitted, it may be
suggested, by supreme authority, though not re-
cognized as binding or calling for formal ratifica-
tion. I cannot, therefore, look upon the word as
" wrong," or see that its "proper" sense is other
than equivalent to the officiosus of Cicero.
H. D. C.
Dursley.
I am afraid that the names of Mr. Disraeli and
Sir Wm. Harcourt must be added to the list of
those offending in the use of this word. The fol-
lowing is from the Standard report of a speech by
Sir Wm. Harcourt in reply to Mr. Disraeli, on the
20th July last, upon the Agricultural Holdings
Bill :
" This was the history of the bill ; and now as to its
object. The right hon. gentleman told them upon the
second reading that the bill was to remove an abuse in
the hierarchy of the land. He gave credit for that
phrase to the lamented Mr. Pusey, but it was so remark-
able a phrase that it seemed to bear the mint mark of
the genius of the right hon. gentleman himself. The
word hierarchy conveyed a very definite meaning of
the manner in which this bill was regarded. What was
a hierarchy ] It was a privileged class set apart from
the rest of the nation for special objects. If they were
3f ITS! thls ,<l ue8tio n as one of ' hierarchy,' he must
say that there had been throughout the discussion a
remarkable silence as to one grade of that hierarchy
the agricultural labourer. The right hon. gentleman
said the object of the bill was to protect the owners of
the soil, to place them in a stronger position, as well as
to place the occupiers in a juster position. Now, each
of these adjectives was singular and appropriate, but
there was nothing about the third member of the hier-
archy, and it was remarkable that small farms of five
acres were exempted from the bill. Yet the labourer
was as much interested as anybody in the capital invested
in the soil, for it was the fund from which his wages
were paid. But the real question was whether they
were to regard this as a question of hierarchy or as a
national question. If it were a mere question of hier-
archy, then the landlords and tenants might arrange it
as they pleased ; but if it was a national question, then
all classes in the community were interested in it, and
might discuss it together."
K. PASSINGHAM.
GIANTS AND GIANTESSES (5 th S. iii. 469, 520.)
There seems to be no authenticated case of a person
reaching the enormous height of 8 ft. 6 in. The
following measurements, extracted from the fourth
series of Mr. F. Buckland's most interesting Curi-
osities of Natural History, may be useful to
G. O. M. J. Brice, born at Ramonchamp, in the
Vosges, was in England from 1862 to 1865, and
measured from 7 ft. 6 in. to 7 ft. 8 in., his arms
having a stretch of 95J in. ; Chang, the Chinese
giant, was made out by Mr. Buckland to be "about
7 ft. 3 or 4 in. " ; Senor Joachim Eleizegue, who
came from the Basque provinces of Spain, was
"said to be 7 ft. 10 in.," but Mr. Buckland
neglected to take accurate measurements. The
skeleton of the Irish giant, O'Brian or Byrne,
preserved in the Eoyal College of Surgeons, Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, measures 92J in. ; at the same
College are casts of the hands of Patrick Cotter,
whose height was 8 ft. 1\ in. (if this were authenti-
cated, it would be an instance of what your
correspondent G. 0. asks for) ; and of Mr. Louis
Frenz, whose height was 7 ft. 4 in. Mr. John
Busby, of Darfield, states in a letter, dated 1862,
that he had, a brother 7 ft. 9 in. high. An Irish
giant, Murphy, who died at Marseilles, was
said to be nine feet all but a few inches. Of
the following giants Mr. Buckland remarks : " The
heights given of some of these men I think must
be exaggerated."
In 1572 Del Eio saw a Piedmontese more than
9 ft. in stature. Gasper Bauhin cites a Swiss of
8 ft. A Swede, one of the bodyguard of the King
of Prussia, was 8 ft. 6 in. Vanderbrook saw a
black man, a Congo, 9 ft. high. In 1682 a giant
was exhibited at Dublin, 7 ft. 7 in. high. At
Madame Tussaud's exhibition there is a wax model
of Loushkin, the Eussian giant, said to be 8 ft. 5 in.
in height ; in the " Chamber of Horrors " is a cast
of the thigh-bone of this giant, a model of his
hand, &c. For more copious particulars vide
Curiosities of Natural History, fourth series,
pp. 1-40. F. B. JEVONS.
Nottingham.
5 th 8. IV. AUG. 14, 75.]
133
I have made notes of the following : 1. Heinrich
Osen, Norwegian giant: height, 7 ft. 6 in. ; age,
twenty-seven ; weighing 300 Ibs. (from Standard,
17th Oct., 1874). 2. Loushkin, the Russian giant ;
the tallest man that has lived in modern times,
measuring 8 ft. 5 in. (according to Madame
Tussaud's Catalogue). 3. The London Daily
Advertiser of 4th August, 1752, under the heading
of " Cork, 24th July," says :
" There is now in this city one Corneilius Magrath, a
boy of fifteen years eleven months old, of a most
gigantick stature, being exactly 7 ft. 9jf in. high. He
is clumsey made, talks boyish and simple. He came
hither from Youghal, where he has been into the salt
water for rheumatic pains, which almost crippled him.
Which the physicians now say were growing pains, for
he has grown to this monstrous size within these last
twelve months."
4. The Annual Register for 1760 records the
death in that year of Jas. M'Donald, near Cork, at
the age of 117, and the height of 7 ft. 6 in. He
died August 20, 1760, about a mile distant from
Cork. Will some reader of " N. & Q." give the
date of the birth of this remarkable man ?
AQA.
John Middleton, born at Hale, Lancashire, in
the reign of James I., was above 9 ft. ; " his hand
was 17 in., his palm 84 in. broad, and his full
height 9 ft. 3 in." (Dr. Plott, History of Sta/ord-
shire). Murphy, the Irish giant, contemporary with
the giant Charles Byrne or O'Brien (1761-1783),
was 8 ft. 10 in. Patrick Cotter, the Irish giant,
died 1802, was in height 8 ft. 7 in. In the
museum of Trinity Coll., Dublin, is a human
skeleton 8 ft. 6 in. Maximin, the Roman emperor,
was 8 ft. 6 in. Charlemagne was " 7 of his own
feet "* in height, and " his foot was a very long
one" (Eginhard). J. H. Riechart, of Friedberg,
was 8 ft. 3 in. His father and mother were both
giants. Gilly, the Swede, exhibited in London in
the early part of the present century, was a little
more than 8 ft. Hardrada, of Norway, was " 5 ells
of Norway in height," about 8 ft. (Snorro Sturle-
son).
The following instances may be taken for what
they are worth. Andronicus II., grandson of
Alexius Comnenus, was, according to Nicetas,
10 ft. high. Nicetas adds that he himself had
seen him. Pliny says, " the tallest man that hath
been seen in our days was one named Gabara, who
(in the days of Claudius) was brought out of
Arabia, and was 9 ft. 9 in." Josephus mentions a
Jew named Eleazar, whom Vitellius sent to Rome ;
his height was 7 cubits. That of Goliath was only
6 cubits and a span. Becanus says he had seen a
man nearly 10 ft. high, and a woman fully 10 ft.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
My father knew, in his youth, a family where
one of the ladies (who was more than 6 ft. high at
ten years old) at last attained a height supposed to
be very nearly, if not quite, 9 ft. ; her head touched
the ceiling of a good-sized room. She was never,
of course, seen in public, but used to steal out after
dark for air and exercise ; and a gentleman has
told my father that he was once fairly frightened
by seeing this huge figure arise in the dusk from
behind a rock on the sea-shore. Such height is a
great misfortune, nor is it easy to conceive. The
tallest people I know are 6 ft. 4 in., and even this
height especially in a woman is so very great,
that I confess myself almost unable to picture the
effect of an addition of two or three feet more.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Your correspondent will find a list of these
Goliaths (ancient and modern) in Haydn's Dic-
tionary of Dates, edit. 1873. One of the moderns,
John Middleton (born 1578), commonly called
the Child of Hale (Lancashire), is said to have
been 9 ft. 3 in. in height.* Charles Byrne, called
O'Brien, was 8 ft. 4 in. high. And Murphy, an-
other Irish giant, and a contemporary of O'Brien,
was 8 ft. 10 in. Miss Ann Hanen Swann, of
Nova Scotia, was only about 7 ft. high. She
and Captain Bates, of Kentucky (about the
same height), exhibited themselves in London, and
were married in 1871. Par bene comparatum !
See also Dr. Brewer's Phrase and Fable, sub voce
" Giants," pp. 339, 980, 3rd edit.
FREDK. RULE.
Chang- Woo-Goo, 7ft. Sin. high, exhibited in
London in 1865, was the most recent " tall man."
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK (Neomagus).
" THAT GREAT HOUSE IN LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS "
(5 th S. iv. 68.) This house, to which you refer, was
certainly the house of the Duke of Newcastle,
but a few details concerning it may not be un-
interesting. It stands in the north-west angle of
Lincoln's Inn Fields, leading into Great Queen
Street. It was first the town house of the noble
family of Herbert, having been built in 1686 by
William Herbert, Viscount Montgomery and
Marquess of Powis, and forfeited by him to the
Crown for his steady adherence to James II.
The architect was Captain William Winde, a
scholar of Webb, the pupil and executor of Inigo
Jones.t Hatton is the earliest writer who men-
tions this house. He says that it was erected " by
the late Lord Powis about 1686, and, being lately
purchased by the Duke of Newcastle, is now in
his Grace's own possession." Strype adds that it
was some time the seat of Sir John Somers (after-
wards Lord Somers), late Lord Chancellor of
* Ex pede Herculem. The length of the foot is about
a sixth of the man's height
* Dr. Plott, Nat. Hut. of Staffordshire, p. 295.
f Walpole's Anecdotes, iii. 169.
134
NOTES AND QUERIES.
IV. AUG. 14/75
England.* In February, 1696-7, it was ordered
to remain in the custody of the Great Seal, on
which Government once contemplated to settle it
officially, it then being inhabited by the Lord
.Keeper, Sir Nathan Wright, t John Holies, Duke
of Newcastle, next bought it, changing the name
ifrom Powis to Newcastle House. The Duke died
1711, and was succeeded in part of his estates and
this house by his nephew, Thomas Pelham Holies,
also Duke of Newcastle, the well-known Minister
of George II. He died 1768. For particulars of
this Duke's levees at Newcastle House, the best-
known works to be consulted are Walpole's
Anecdotes, Lord Chesterfield (Mahon), ii. 464, and
Smollett's Humphrey Clinker (in the tenth and
eleventh letters of J. Melford). Macaulay, Essays
on Walpole and Chatham, p. 280, 727 of the
1 vol. edit., also mentions "the great house at the
corner of Lincoln's Inn Fields."
I subjoin the following anecdote from Sir John
Hawkins's Life of Johnson, p. 192 :
" Sir Thomas Robinson, who is now at rest in West-
minster Abbey, was, when living, distinguished by the
name of long Sir Thomas Robinson. He was a man of
the world, or rather of the town, and a great pest to
persons of high rank or in office. He was very trouble-
some to the late Duke of Newcastle, and when on his
visits to him he was told that his Grace had gone out,
would desire to be admitted to look at the clock, or to
play with a monkey that was kept in the hall, in hopes
of being sent for by the Duke. This he had so frequently
done that all the house were tired of him. At length it
was concocted among the servants that he should receive
a summary answer to his usual questions, and accord-
ingly, at his next coming, the porter, as soon as he had
opened the gate, and without waiting for what he had
to say, dismissed him in these words : ' Sir, his Grace
has gone out, the clock stands, and the monkey is dead ! ' "
The gates referred to are represented in the old
' engravings of the house. The old and expensive
custom of " vails-giving " received its death-blow
at Newcastle House. Sir Timothy Waldo, on his
way from the Duke's dinner-table to his carriage,
put a crown in the hand of the cook, who returned
it, saying, "Sir, I do not take silver." "Don't
you, indeed 1 " said Sir Timothy ; " then I do not
give gold." Hanway's Eight Letters to the Duke
of J had their origin in Sir Timothy's com-
plaint.
Most of this information has been extracted
from the Handbook of London, by Peter Cunning-
ham, 1850. G. W. W.
Cheltenham.
BASSET FAMILY (5> S. iv. 68, 98.) HERMEN-
TRUDE will find her queries partly solved by a
paper in vol. vi., p. 108, of the Transactions of the
Exeter Diocesan Architectural Society, to which
the author, W. E. Crabbe, Esq., F.S.A., has
* Strype, bk. iv. p. 75.
t Pennant, p. 238.
I Pugh's Life of Jonas Hamcay,8vo. 1787, p. 184.
appended an engraving of the brass in Atherington
Church. It presents the figure of a knight and of
his two wives, one on either side. At the four
corners there have been four armorial shields : of
these, No. 1 is lost ; No. 2, Basset ; No. 3, Basset
impaling Grenville of Stow ; No. 4, Basset im-
paling Deny s of Orleigh. At the feet of the lady
on the knight's right hand, and over No. 3 shield,
are the figures of three sons and four daughters.
At the feet of the other lady are four daughters
and one son, over No. 4 shield. The first wife is
stated by Mr. Crabbe to be Honora, daughter of
Sir Thomas Grenvilie of Stow ; the other, Ann,
daughter of John Denys of Orleigh. The inscrip-
tion which once ran round the edge of the slab
has been destroyed.
In a hasty visit to the church in June, 1873, I
noted adjoining the above an altar-tomb, having
an inscription at one end and side, but destroyed
on the others, thus : " Here lie y c Bodies of y e
right worshipful and worthy knight, Sir Arthur
Basset, and of y e . . . . " Within the border is
a long inscription, of which I had only time to
note : " 2 ApL, 1586, the latter the 10 of July,
1585 .... and five sons and two daughters."
The face of this tomb has a shield impaling Basset
and Chichester. Sir Arthur Basset was one of
the five magistrates who died of the gaol fever,
caught in court at the " Black Assizes " at Exeter
in 1585 (vide Hoker's MS. and Izacke's Memorials
of Exeter). E. DYMOND, F.S.A.
Exeter.
TECHNOLOGICAL DICTIONARIES (5 th S. iii. 370 ;
iv. 73, 109.) The first and most important
requisite of such a book is that it shall present a
faithful list of the words in use at the time of
publication, and not be overburdened with obsolete
and erroneous terms belonging to a past genera-
tion. It is for this reason that all dictionaries
which seek to recommend themselves as contain-
ing so many thousand " additional words " should
be regarded with suspicion. It is quite true that
obsolete words should appear in what may be
called the " first place," for the benefit of those
who may be reading old books. For instance,
in a good English-French-German dictionary we
should expect to find the word " fire-engine " as
denoting the machine now called a "steam-engine,"
of course with a note to prevent the unwary use of
the word by a foreigner writing English. We
should not, however, expect to find in the French
part of our imaginary dictionary the word " fire-
engine " given as an equivalent for machine-a-
vapeur. We shall never have a technical dictionary
worthy of the name until the task is under-
taken by a compiler possessed of a competent
knowledge of the history of the word and the
history of the thing signified. Take an example ;
on the first introduction of railways they were re-
5* S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
135
garded as a modification of the " King's High-
way," the old Acts containing clauses providing
for the running of private trains. The term rail
road shows this, and the analogy may be carriec
further when we consider the terms " driver,'
" guard," "coaches " (as the carriages are still callec
by the railway officials), and " waggons."
Up to this time compilers have shown too great
a tendency to rely upon and copy from each other
and, when told that a particular word used in a
certain sense is quite unknown to experts, they
quote their "authorities," forgetting all the timi
that it is quite beyond the power of any one to
force a word into use, or to retain it in use when
it shows a tendency to die out.
Judged by these somewhat high standards, Tol-
hausen's Dictionary fails notably, but the 3 vol
one, with a preface by Karmarsch, mentioned by
E. A. P., has been at least attempted on righl
principles. Though it is not by any means perfect,
it is the best and most reliable which has yel
appeared. T. B. V.
" A Technological Dictionary, explaining the terms oi
the Arts, Sciences, Literature, Professions, and Trades."
By W. M. Buchanan. Tegg & Co., 1846.
This is a most useful and portable little volume,
and is profusely illustrated.
H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley.
FAMILY AKMS (5 th S. iv. 47.) Crests were at
first assumed at the pleasure of the bearers, not
adjudged to them as rewards by the heralds like
the devices of the shield, though in time their
hereditary adaptation came under the cognizance
of the officers of arms. Nisbet and other writers
have allowed that a crest may be changed by the
bearer's own free will; but Edmondson remarks
that those writers have carried the matter a little
too far, for if crests are tokens by which families
ought to be known, as they certainly are, a man
might almost as well alter his paternal coat as his
crest. He admits, however, that the ktter may
on certain occasions be changed (vide his Complete
Body of Heraldry, vol. i. p. 189). Montagu refers
to the fact of Edward III. having with much form
granted his own crest to the Earl of Salisbury, and
this crest the Earl afterwards conferred with equal
ceremony upon his godson, Edward's son, Lionel.
There are seals extant of the first and second Earls
of Salisbury, father and son, showing they used
different crests ; and other precedents in the early
history of heraldry might be cited for variations in
the family crest, whilst in modern practice the
heralds seem to have found it convenient to gratify
the desire of cadet houses for insignia more dis-
tinctive than the ordinary mark of cadency in the
coat armour. Crests, however, must now be re-
garded as strictly hereditary, whereas mottoes were
always purely personal. Any one might adopt or
change them. Unless introduced in very recent
times, mottoes were not included in the grants of
arms by the heralds. W. E. B.
OMEN asks how it is that people bearing the
same arms have different crests and mottoes. The
reason is this : any man can adopt a crest and a
motto, whether he is a gentleman or not ; whereas
coat armour is hereditary, and descends from
father to son. A man cannot change his coat
of arms, though a cousin of mine says that
you can change the tincture of the field, and this
was formerly done by way of differencing arms, so
as to distinguish various members of the same
family. But the crest and motto can be assumed
and changed at pleasure. My own grand-uncle was
a judge, and he assumed the motto " Curae testi-
monium," in place of our usual one, " Sic vive ut in
aeternum vivas." This is a case in point.
W. G. TAUNTON.
Scions of a family entitled to armorial bearings
often do apply to the authorities to obtain differ-
ences, and among these are included crests and
mottoes. The crest seems to be a more personal
distinction, while the arms belong to the species or
family, and could not be metamorphosed without
introducing disorder into a most scientific system
of registration. S.
DANIEL DEFOE (5 th S. iv. 9.) It is quite cer-
tain that Daniel Defoe's real name was Daniel
Foe, and that his father's name was James Foe.
There does not appear to be any reason to doubt
that he acquired the name of De Foe by accident,
and adopted it subsequently for convenience.
About the year 1700 both father and son were
well-known Dissenters, and whilst the former wa
called Mr. Foe, the latter, to distinguish him from
tiis father, was called, not Mr. Foe the younger,
but Mr. D. Foe. His publications at that time
only bore the initials D. F. Those who heard
lim called Mr. D. Foe would probably describe him
n writing as Mr. De Foe. In 1702-3 he appears
Irst to have been publicly mentioned as Mr. De
Foe or Defoe ; and in the advertisement for his
apprehension as the author of The Shortest Way
with Dissenters, he is described as "Daniel De
?oe, alias De Fooe." After this, as in his letters
>o Lord Halifax in 1705, he signs indifferently
D. Foe, De Foe, and Daniel De Foe. Whether
.he name of Foe was derived from the Old Norman
name of De Beau Foe, and whether this was
originally De Beau Foy, has been discussed by
VUson in his Life of De Foe, i. p. 4. See alsa
Lee's Life of Defoe, i. p. 6. EDWARD SOLLY.
Sutton, Surrey.
It is well known that Defoe was the son of
r ames Foe, a simple butcher of Cripplegate, St.
Griles's, who came from Elton, in Northamptonshire,
136
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.
and his grandfather, Daniel Foe, of that place, was
a yeoman. Some pretend that he was connected
with Vaux, Faux, Devereux, names of antiquity
in Northamptonshire ; but Wm. Chadwick, in his
Life and Times of Daniel De Foe, p. 3, is of
opinion that the family came over as persecuted
Protestant refugees from the Spanish Netherlands
in the reign of Elizabeth. It is well known that
on attaining manhood he deliberately adopted the
De, not as an affix, but as a separate word, though
why he did so is, I believe, unknown. Until he
adopted this, of course he signed himself Foe. It
is not incredible that he might have done so on
entering political controversy to prevent playing
on his name as Foe, enemy, and so forth. This
point will, perhaps, never be settled.
C. A. WARD.
POEM ON SIR WALTER SCOTT'S FUNERAL (4 th S.
xii. 69.) The poem required by MR. TODD is
entitled "Dryburgh Abbey." The author was
Mr. Charles Swain, of Manchester, who died last
year. It is to be found in Melrose and its Vicinity,
a hand-book to the district, published in Edin-
burgh in 1839, as also in Mr. Swain's own publica-
tion, The Mind, and other Poems, London, 1841.
This poem has been well described as " worthy of
the highest admiration for the beauty of the
original thought and for its touching execution."
The following is in illustration of these remarks :
******
"Methought St. Mary shield us well ! that other
forms moved there
Than those of mortal brotherhood, the noble, young,
and fair.
" Was it a dream ] How oft, in sleep, we ask, ' Can this
be true 1 '
Whilst warm Imagination paints her marvels to our
view ;
Earth's glory seems a tarnished crown to that which
we behold
When dreams enchant our sight with things whose
meanest garb is gold.
"Was it a dream] Methought the 'dauntless Harold'
passed me by,
The proud ' Fitz-James,' with martial step and dark
intrepid eye ;
That ' Marmion's ' haughty crest was there, a mourner
for his sake ;
And she the bold, the beautiful ! sweet ' Lady of
the Lake.' "
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
THE BELL OF ST. CENEU OR ST. KETNA (5 th S.
iv. 84.) The account of the Bell of St. Ceneu (not
" Cenen ") which DR. BRUSHFIELD has transcribed
for you is still as, after a lapse of some years, I
think to be preferred to the later but less accurate
one contained in the quarto work on bells by the
Kev. Mr. Ellacombe. Moreover, Mr. Ellacombe's
wood engraving of it is totally unlike. The
engraving of the Bell of St. Ninian, upon p. 33
of the Catalogue of the Temporary Museum of the
Archaeological Institute at Edinburgh in 1856, is,
however, so much like that of St. Ceneu, both in
figure and condition, that the woodcut might
almost have served for it.
DR. BRUSHFIELD wishes to know whether the
" specimen " is " genuine," and its present " desti-
nation." Perhaps both questions may be answered
to his satisfaction by saying that the bell itself,
and the account of it which he has honoured with
a place in your pages, are both mine.
THOMAS KERSLAKE.
Bristol.
SIGNBOARDS (5 th S. iv. 88.) There is no such
sign as the " Silent Woman " at Great Chesterford,
Essex. Being at the above village a few days after
the publication of the number of " N. & Q." which
contains this query, I of course made inquiry con-
cerning it. All I can find relative to it is this.
At Hinxton, a village about two miles and a half
from Great Chesterford, lived a man of the name
of Peachy, who had in his possession a carved
board resembling a woman, and which was (I
understand) very decently painted. Peachy lived
in a private house, and, being rather an eccentric
character, he placed this figure directly opposite
the front door (inside), so that when people entered
they naturally thought at first sight they were
standing before a woman. This he called his
" Silent Woman " to distinguish it from his wife,
who was, I suppose, rather a noisy one. I could
not learn where Peachy obtained the figure from,
but it is now in the possession of F. Jonas, Esqi,
of Chrishall Grange, who took a fancy to it, and
who had it in exchange for some faggots.
HENRY C. LOFTS.
The " Good Woman " or the " Silent Woman,"
and the " Quiet Woman," are one and the same,
and represent a headless woman carrying her head
in her hand. Within my recollection a signboard
with this device existed on the south side of
Oxford Street, at some house of call, between New
Bond Street and Duke Street. S. N. should
consult The History of Signboards, by Jacob Lar-
wood and John Camden Hotten, pp. 455-57.
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
SIR RICHARD PHILLIPS (5 th S. iv. 95.; Will
MR. RULE kindly explain what he means by " Sir
Richard Phillips (alias Sir Philip Richards)"?
Of course, any "schoolboy" knows the rumour
as to his having reversed the order of his names,
but this would not authorize MR. RULE in con-
ferring on him the title (which it is quite certain
he was not entitled to) as Philip Richards, if,
indeed, that really ever was his name. But there
is no doubt he was knighted as Sir Richard
Phillips, a name he had borne from his youth, at
5 01 S. IV. Auo. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
137
all events. Even if this were not his real name, I
apprehend that the fact of being knighted would
of itself make it his name, so as to preclude any-
body from saying he had an alias. No doubt,
from the way MR. RULE writes, he has sources of
information other than the ordinary books of
reference, such as the Gentleman's Magazine
(quoted in the Handbook of Fictitious Names}.
OLPHAR HAMST.
BOASTED APPLES THE ONLY RIPE FRUIT IN
ENGLAND (5 th S. iii. 289.) This was one of the
smart things said about England by M. de
Lauraguais, Comte (afterwards Due) de Brancas.
He said also that the only thing polished in
England was steel, and, vilest calumny of all, that
English ladies had two left hands ! See Mirabeau's
Correspondence. C. ELLIOT BROWNE.
MUD AND WATTLE FENCES (5 th S. iii. 487.)
These fences, sometimes called " wattle and dab "
in Berkshire, are still in use about Sutton, Drayton,
and other places near Abingdon. They are very
durable, the mud employed being the calcareous
scrapings of the roads ; but their chief enemies are
certain wild bees, which burrow and form their
nests amongst the " wattle," and ultimately cause
large portions of the " dab " to exfoliate.
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
RICHTER'S " LEVANA " (5 th S. iv. 28.) I have
had eggs, small white ones, given me as curiosities
by the owners of two different parrots, and have
heard of many more. One bird, a Lori, was an
excellent talker, as became her sex. P. P.
GARGANTUA (5 th S. iv. 20.) T have two copies
of Rabelais 1st, 1 vol., duodecimo, A.D. 1596 ;
2nd, 5 vols., 8vo., Amsterdam, A.D. 1725. In
each of these it is spelt as above.
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
" IMBROOK " (5 th S. iv. 67.) Imbrocus, " a drain
or watercourse. Old Latin." Bailey's Dictionary.
ED. MARSHALL.
"ToucH PITCH," &c. (5 th S. iv. 86.) If MR.
TEW will refer to the Apocrypha (Ecclus. xiii. 1),
he will find a much earlier authority for the
proverb he quotes than St. Jerome. S. L.
ECCLESIASTICAL TITLES (5 th S. iv. 88.) I
remember, many years ago, when some of my
fellow students were preparing for or taking orders,
it was usual, and considered correct, to address a
clergyman of the Established Church as "the
Reverend A. B.," his ordination conferring or fixing
a defined social position ; a Dissenting minister as
"the Reverend Mr. C. D.," the "Mr." to
denote his rank or degree as a layman, the
" Reverend " being added merely as a mark of
respect.
It was usual at that time in Cornwall to address
the canons of Exeter as canons, but I rather think
this was done propter dignitatem specialem of the
canons of that Chapter, and by reason of the
scarcity of canons in general in that part of
the world. R. H. S.
.
" GRACE'S CARD " (5 th S. iv. 97.) The follow-
ing is taken from The Grace Memoirs :
" On the revolution, he (John Grace, Baron of Courts-
town) raised and equipped a regiment of foot, and a troop
of horse, at his own expense, for the service of King
James, whom he further assisted with money and plate,
amounting, it is said, to 14,0001. Possessing a high
character and great local influence, he was early solicited,
with splendid promises of royal favour, to join King
William's party ; but yielding to the strong impulse of
honourable feelings, he instantly, on perusing the pro-
posal to this effect from one of the Duke of Schomberg's
emissaries, seized a card, accidentally lying near him, and.
returned this indignant answer upon it : ' Go, tell your
master I despise his offer : tell him that honour and
conscience are dearer to a gentleman than all the wealth
and titles a prince can bestow.' This card, which he
sent uncovered by the bearer of the rejected offer,
happening to be the ' six of hearts,' is to this day very
generally known by the name of ' Grace's Card ' in the
city of Kilkenny."
WM. JACKSON PIGOTT.
THE SUFFIX "-STER" (5 th S. iii. 321, 371, 413,
449 ; iv. 32, 92.) I think, for the present, the
subject referred to at the head of this article may
be fairly said to have elicited the following con-
clusions :
1. It is not true, as almost all modern critical
grammarians tell us, that " in early times brew-
ing, baking, weaving, spinning, fulling, &c., were
carried on exclusively by women. Hence such
names as Maltster, Brewster or Browster, Baxter or
Bagster, Spinster, Kempster, Whitster " (the quota-
tion is verbally from one of our most modern and
most learned grammars, based professedly on Mr.
Marsh's lectures). At any rate, the inference
cannot be derived from the suffix, and, if true,
the assertion must be proved in some other way.
2. It is not true, as a general rule, that " -ster "
is a corrupt form of -estre or -istre. Occasionally
it may be so, but even that is doubtful. Certainly
in proper names, as Glo'-ster, Lein-ster, Mun-ster,
&c., it is not so. In some cases it is a contraction
of " castra " (a Roman camp) ; in some it may be,
as DR. CHARNOCK observes, " a corruption of the
Northern sledr . . . locus, static, spatium."
3. Probably it was at one time more freely used
with feminine nouns, but this requires more proof j.
certainly in later times it had no fixed gender, but
was added to nouns of any gender.
4. Wherever a word terminating in -ster occurs
it must be tried by itself, and cannot be classed
138
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 Ih S. IV. Auo. 14, '75.
till its date and lineage have been first deter-
mined. Here I may take my leave of the subject,
being fully confirmed in the main points with
which I started. E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
ISABEL DE CORNWALL (5 th S. iii. 210, 295, 373.)
Smyth was certainly mistaken in stating that
" all histories agree " that Richard, King of the
Romans, was born in 1210 ; but he is usually so
correct, and his character as an antiquary and
genealogist stands so high, that I can scarcely
believe, even in the face of the authorities cited by
HERMENTRUDE, that he is wrong as to the date.
Smyth was familiar with the Chronicle of Hayles,
and quotes from it in the previous page, to refute
the statement of Carewe, Stowe, and some others,
that Isabel de Berkeley was the base daughter of
Edmond Earl of Cornwall ; and it appears from
his marginal note that the reference was to the
original MSS., which were with Sir Robert Cotton.
Smyth was also in close communication with Sir
Robert Cotton, Camden, and Augustine Vincent,
whom he thanks for their assistance in investi-
gating the pedigree of this Lady Isabel de Berke-
ley, to which he devotes four closely written folio
pages of his manuscript. Isabel de Clare was the
second wife of the third Maurice, seventh Lord
Berkeley. She could not, however, have been his
widow in 1307, as his first wife, Eve, the
daughter of Eudo Lord Zouch, did not die till
Dec. 5, 1314, and Maurice himself lived till
May 31, 1326, when he died a prisoner in the
Castle of Wallingford. The Lady Isabel survived
him, and died, without issue, in 1338. Smyth
gives no information about Maurice de Croun or
Credonia, and merely mentions him as of Lincoln-
shire. J. H. COOKE.
MS. LINES IN FULLER'S " HTSTORIE OF THE
HOLY WARRE," 1640 (5 th S. iii. 227, 395.) My
thanks are due to MR. TEW for suggesting the
probability of the lines in question being " H.
-.Hutton's." There can be no possible mistake as
to the initials being "R. H.," and the first two
lines of the original stanza as follows :
" Shall warr, the ofspring of rebellious pryde,
Disturber of heuens peace, be glorifyed ? "
I have compared the manuscript lines with the
signature of Robert Herrick, and there is a great
similarity in the form of both.
W. WINTERS, F.R.H.S.
Waltham Abbey.
PREFIXION OF N, T, &c., TO CERTAIN NAMES
(5 tt S. iii. 301, 413.) DR. CHANCE says : "In
the Spanish Lola (= Charlotte) and Lelt (Swiss =
Magdalene) the second syllable seems to be the
reduplication."
Surely Leli is the South German and Swiss
diminutive of Magdalene, the syllable li corre-
sponding to the German lein in Frdulein. In
the Swiss patois we have Schloszli, Schanzli, and
many other words with the same termination li ;
in fact, it seems to me that about one-third of their
substantives end in li.
I conceive also that, in the word Lola, la is not
a reduplication, but merely a sign of diminution,
as it is in Latin and Italian. F. J. V.
REV. JOSEPH WISE (5 th S. iii. 448, 496.)
This divine also published Providence, written in
1764, Lond., 1766, 8vo. Is. ; second edition, though
not so stated, 1769, Is. 6dL ; An Essay on Sacrifice,
Lond., 1775, 8vo. Is. ; The System, a Poem in Five
Books, vol. i., 1781, 8vo. ; and a second edition in
1797. On the title of this edition the author is
described as " Rector of Penhurst in Sussex, and
Curate of Poplar in Middlesex." These works
are all poetical, except the Essay on Sacrifice,
which seems to have been originally a sermon.
The Monthly Reviewers did not give a very high
estimate of his poetical powers, though they admit
that the notes appended show him to be " a man
of learning and candour."
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
THE LEICESTER SQUARE STATUE (5 th S. ii. 46, .
91, 292, 458 ; iii. 498.) Gentleman's Magazine,
1748, p. 521, chronicles :
" Saturday, Nov. 19, being the birthday of the Princess
of Wales, was a very splendid appearance of nobility and
gentry at Leicester House. . . . The fine statue of King
George I. in Leicester Square was uncovered on the
above occasion."
JOHN PIKE.
CHAPMAN, THE TRANSLATOR OF HOMER (5 th S.
ii. 487 ; iii. 226, 335, 397, 498.) Chapman him-
self, in his Justification of a strange Action of
Nero, in Burying with a solemne Funerall one of
the cast Hayres of his Mistresse Poppcea, says :
" And besides the highest place given to the hair, and
singularity of workmanship expressed in it, nature hath
endowed it with this special privilege, and left therein
so great an impression of herself, as it is the most certain
mark by which we may; aim at the complexion and con-
dition of every man ; as red hair on a man is a sign of
treachery," &c.
T. G. M.
Offord Road, N.
"CHRISTENING PALM" (5 th S. iii. 288, 412.)
The " palm " or " pall " was not in use only for the
baptism of an infant, but, certainly as late as forty
years ago, the wrapper (often of fine muslin and
lace) was so called in which the child was brought
down to see company. The christening palm, like
the christening robe, was therefore only a better
kind of an article in daily use. I have in my pos-
session some christening garments provided about
the end of the seventeenth century, consisting of
1. A lined, white figured satin cap.
5 !6 S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
139
2. A lined white satin cap, embroidered with sprays in
gold coloured silk.
3. A white satin palm, embroidered to match. Size
44 in. by 34 in.
4. A pair of deep cuffs, white satin, similarly embroi-
dered, trimmed with lace, evidently intended to be worn
by the bearer of the infant.
5. A pair of linen gloves or mittens for the baby,
trimmed with narrow lace, the back of the fingers lined
with coloured figured silk.
6. A palm, 54 in. by 48 in., of rich stiff yellow silk, lined
<with white satin.
According to the Sarum use, yellow was the
altar colour for confessors' festivals. May not this
yellow pall have been considered specially suitable
at the child's being first openly pledged to " confess
the faith of Christ crucified"? C. E. K.
Beaming ter.
THE 13TH REGIMENT (5 th S. iv. 48, 75.)
The suggestion that "the worm of black was
worn as a sign of mourning for some officer of
rank killed in action " is, I should think, correct.
I have always heard that, for generations after the
death of Wolfe, all the regiments that fought with
him at Quebec wore a black thread or worm in
their lace as a sign of perpetual mourning. .What
the regiments were, and whether or not the 13th
was one, I have not just now the means of ascer-
taining ; but it would be interesting to be accu-
rately informed on this point, and to learn whether
the mode was adopted in any other case or cases.
G. K.
ROYAL AUTHORS (5 th S. iii. 382; iv. 33.)
There would seem to be a wits' manufactory for
impromptu replies by Queen Elizabeth to mayors'
addresses. Since quoting the impromptu that she
is supposed to have delivered to the Mayor of
Folkestone, I have met with a similar anecdote in
the Encyclopedia of Wit, published, price 6s., by
R. Phillips, 71, St. Paul's Churchyard, 1801 :
" The following address from the mayor, citizens, and
burgesses to Queen Elizabeth is a model of simplicity
and elegance. Her Majesty's answer is in the same
spirit, and cannot be objected to on any other ground
than its being borrowed from that to which it is a reply :
" ' We men of Coventry
Are very glad to see
Your gracious Majesty !
Qood Lord ! how fair you be ! '
The Answer.
" ' My gracious Majesty
Is very glad to see
You men of Coventry :
Good Lord / what fools you be/'"
(P. 528.)
CUTHBERT BEDE.
ARDIUMURCHAN (5 th S. iii. 462 ; iv. 15.) The
derivation from muc does not account for the
second r in the name. Perhaps it is Ard (pro-
montory), nam (of), mor (great), cuan (seas or
waves) ; the Gael, struggling round it in their
birlings in stormy weather, would be likely to give
it this name. In his Gaelic Topography of Scot-
land, Col. Robertson explains it by Ard-na-mor-
chinn, height of the great point or headland. In
the above work, and in his Historical Proofs re-
specting the Highlanders, those interested in these
inquiries may find much information. Col. James
A. Robertson died in the autumn of 1874, deeply
regretted by all true Highlanders. Let me here
add this stone to his cairn.
THOMAS STRATTON.
ROYAL HEADS ON BKLT,S (4 th S. ix. 76, 250,
309 ; xii. 85 ; 5 th S. i. 235, 417 ; ii. 318.) By a
happy circumstance three more of these interesting
royal-headed bells have come to light, namely, at
St. Swithin's, Worcester. The inscriptions upon
them are :
3rd, -f- IOHANNES . (K.) . CRISTI . (Q.) . CARE . (K.) .
NE . (Q.) . SALVA . (K.) . SEMPER . (K.) . CLARE.
4th, + AVK . (K.) . MARIA . (Q.) . GRACIA . (Q.) . PLBNA
. (Q.) . DOMINVS . (K.) . TECVM.
5th, -+- IE8VS . (K.) . NAZARENVS . (Q.) . REX . (K.) .
FVDEORVM . (Q.) . FILI . (K.) . DEI . (Q.) . MISERERE . (K.)
. MET.
The K. and Q. in parentheses denote the places
where the royal heads occur, and whether king or
queen. The three other bells in the tower are
dated 1654. HENRY T. TILLEY.
Edgbaston.
SCHILLER'S " SONG OF THE BELL " (5 th S. iv. 33,
58.) To previous list please add The Lay of the
Bell ; or, Human Life; and The Driver, translated
by John Wynniatt Grant, 8vo., London, privately
printed, 1867, which I have just picked up.
THOS. ARCHER TURNER.
Drayton Parslow, Bletchley.
THE LONDON ALMANACS OF ONE HUNDRED
YEARS AGO (5 th S. iv. 81.) I possess two volumes
(1782-3) bound in red morocco (similar to MR.
LENIHAN'S), and each containing all the almanacs
quoted by him except " The Freemasons' Calendar."
Were not the almanacs issued annually by the
Stationers' Company bound in this form, and do
not complete .collections exist at the British
Museum and elsewhere 1 C. A. MCDONALD.
STONEHENGE (5 th S. iv. 83.) In reference to
JAY AITCH'S remarks upon the orientation of
Stonehenge, I have noticed on rough observation
that the majority of ringed stones in the Cheviot
district lie to the S.W. of British camps. I have
also noticed in the case of four cromlechs in Guernsey
that they lie N.E. and S.W. The same applies to
a large cromlech at Mettray, in Touraine. Is this
phenomenon well known ? G. E. L.
"FURMETY" OR "FRUMENTY" (5 th S. iv. 46,
95.) Last Christmastide, in accordance with the
local custom, we had what we called " Furmety "
at a Yorkshire country rectory. I forget the day.
T. K. TULLY.
140
NOTES AND QUERIES.
|5' D S. IV. AUG. 14, 75.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Law Magazine and Review, August, 1875. (Stevens
& Haynes.)
THE August number of this old-established magazine
appears under entirely fresh management, and bears
evident tokens of careful editing. The new proprietors
announce their intention of bringing it out in future as
a quarterly, and will begin the publication of the new
issue in November, closing the monthly series with the
present number. The August number is suitable for long
vacation reading alike to the professional and the general
reader. Mr. Lascelles touches on a subject of wide and
practical interest in his article on " Grand Juries," while
JV1 r. Robertson's timely contribution sets forth clearly and
temperately the legal practitioner's view of the question
of " Advowsons," to which the Bishop of Peterborough
has drawn so much attention. " The Interpretation of
Statutes" is a thoroughly practical review of Sir P.
Benson Maxwell's important book; while legal bio-
graphy is represented by a graphic memoir of Donald,
Lord Mackenzie, the third judge who has sat under that
title on the bench of the Scottish Court of Session during
this century. The foreign element is represented by
an account of the Berlin Juridical Society, and notes on
the Law Congresses about to be held at Nuremberg and
the Hague, while two articles are devoted to constitu-
tional and legal questions of the day in the United
States. " Greek and Roman Jurisprudence in relation
to Slavery " is an analysis of a subject interesting alike
to the jurist, the philanthropist, and the historian.
Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense: the Register of
Richard de Kellawe, Lord Palatine and Bishop of
DurlMm, 1314-1316. Edited by Sir Thomas Duffus
Hardy, D.C.L. Vol. III. (Longmans & Co.)
THE Deputy- Keeper of the Public Records has brought
this valuable work to a close. From Preface to Index
it reflects the greatest credit on him. The former is,
as many of the Prefaces to this great collection are, an
important contribution to English history. We may say
generally of those powerful and princely prelates in the
northern See that they were very easily led when they
had their own way. It will be new to many that these
sovereign bishops were great wreckers ; not that they
lured ships to destruction, but they shared in the plun-
der when the ship was destroyed. They would give to
the use of the church what was not worth their private
keeping, such as a mast to be carved into a crucifix, or a
yardarm to serve for bearing candles. How one of the
descendants of the Apostles provided for himself is thus
tersely set down : " Item, tempore Nicolai episcopi, nulla
fuit contentio de wrek, quia episcopus habuit tottim wreck,
tempore suo sine contradictione." We will not say that
the more wrecks there were the better the bishop was
pleased, but certainly the greater the number the more
he profited.
Cosmo de' Medici is the title of a tragedy by R. H
Home, which attracted much attention in 1837. A new
-edition, very beautifully got up, has just been published
by Rivers. The tragedy is entirely re-modelled, the con-
struction being altered throughout, a few scenes cancelled,
and several new scenes interpolated. Therewith the old
freshness is made fresher, the old beauty heightened,
and we enjoy, as of yore, both the subtlety and simplicity
which distinguish this remarkable work.
The Dictionary of General Biography, edited by W.
';L. R. Gates, and published by Messrs. Longmans & Co.
n 1867, has been perfected by a Supplement which
'brings the work down to the present year. It is indis-
pensable to all who possess the original edition.
The Cornhill Magazine has shown in its last two
numbers that no subject is so exhausted but that a com-
petent man may find something more to say on it worth
listening to. In proof of this we refer to the article on
" Horace's Two Philosophies " in the July number, and
on " The Talmud " in that for the present month.
TESTIMONIAL TO MR. GKORGE BULLEX. The promotion
of Mr. George Bullen, late Superintendent of the Read-
ing Room, to the Keepership of the Department of
Printed Brooks in the British Museum seems a good
opportunity to give expression, in the shape of a testi-
monial, to the value attached to his services by those
who have benefited by them. A committee with this
object in view has been formed, and the treasurer, Mr.
Wm. Blades, 11, Abchurch Lane, E.C., will be glad to
receive cheques and post office orders for the Bullen
Testimonial, crossed to the Union Bank. The honorary
secretary, Mr. Alexander H. Grant, will thankfully
receive offers of co-operation addressed to him at
21, Arundel Street, Strand.
flatitti to
Q. X. A phrase in logic signifying the matter is at an
end. Under the head " Casus Questionis," another
phrase in logic, Mr. H. T. Riley (Diet. Lat. and Greek
Quotations) says that in logic this means the failure to
maintain a question, adding, " This is most probably
what is alluded to in a passage of Shakespeare which has
so puzzled his commentators
' As I subscribe not these nor any other,
But in the loss of question.'
Mcas. for Meas., Act ii. sc. 4. "
F. N. C. MCNDY. MR. BARTON-ECKETT begs us to
say that a slight error occurred in his note upon the
family of the author of Needwood Forest. The present
William Mundy, Esq., of Markeaton, is the </ra*<-grand-
son, and not the grandson, as stated, of F. N. C. Mundy,
Esq. The boy represented in the picture to which our
correspondent referred was, therefore, the father of the
present representative of the family.
" GRONLANDS HISTORISKE MINDESMOERKER." FRAN-
CESCA writes : " I am at present away from home, but
as soon as I return I shall be most happy to avail my-
self of the kind offer of A. S. to lend me the translation
of a Danish story of missionary life amongst the Green-
landers in 1774."
G. P. You will find it in the Burns Calendar, pub-
lished by James M'Kie, Kilmarnock, 1874.
L. F. The MS. was,written on both sides of the paper
unfortunately.
W. J. Has it not been frequently printed ?
MRS. E. H. We are unable to help you.
WALTER RALEIGH. Next week.
F. W. F. Received.
NOTICS.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
141
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 21, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 86.
NOTES : Marlowe and Machiavelli, 141 Nautical Scene in
the "Complaynt of Scotlande," 1549, 142 Parallels, 144 Far-
rar's " Life of Christ "Buddhist Sculptures Bishop Rutter,
145 Landing of the French in Pembrokeshire Comets-
Libraries and MSS. Consumed by Fire" Villeins "Luther
Shakspeare and Byron, 146.
QUERIES : " Stob and Staik " : " Stobbane and Stackand "
Autograph MSS. of John Wesley Dick Mather's Head
The Spanish Drama, 147 The Poet Laureate and the Queen's
English "Free" Grammar Schools Lord Lytton's "King
Arthur " Erskine and Pell Families, 148 Mr. Homer
Heraldic Early Printed Books Men of Education in Trade
"There was an Ape," &c. William Lord Morley and
Monteagle Piscatorial Rhymes "Supplementum Chroni-
charum " " Garrt Ladir a Boo "Is Silver required in Bell-
metal? The Queen, the Duke of Lancaster The Vicar of
Savoy, 149 Heraldic, 150.
REPLIES : Banks, (soi-disant) Baronet Swift : Dryden :
Herrick, 150 Knights of the Royal Oak. 151 Irish Society
in the Seventeenth Century, 152 Early Chignons Bell-
Ringers' Literature, 153 Swimming Feats "Go to Hali-
fax" Upton, Lincoln Bridge of Sighs, 154 The Bishops'
Bible, 1572 " Cayenne " or " Kyan " Hell-Kettles
Armorial Bearings Maternal Ancestry of Dryden " Pedo-
meter" An Old Bible. 155 "The Parterre of Fiction," &c.
Houseling People Milton's "L'Allegro " Opie's Portrait
of Dr. Johnson Ancient Bell Legends, 156 Sleepers in
Church "Gay (Gey) and" Yorkshire Village Games-
Hanging in Chains Church Book Entries, 157 The "Early
English" Contraction for "Jesus" The "Seven Com-
munes" of Vicenza The Australian Wattle-TreeJohn
Rivett and the Statue of Charles I. Statutes and Ordinances
of the Long Parliament and Cromwell Zaphnath-Paaneah,
158 "Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys" The Bishops'
Bible, 139 The Townley Collection Nursery Rimes, 1GO.
Notes on Books, &c.
gotnf,
MARLOWE AND MACHIAVELLI.
In a well-known passage of the Groatesioorth of
Wit (1592) the writer suggests that Marlowe had
derived his atheism from Machiavelli, "Is it
pestilent Machiavilian policie that thou hast
studied ? peevish foUie ! " &c., and again, a
little further on :
"The brother [brother] of this dyabolicall atheisme is
dead, and in his life had neuer the felicitie he aymed
at, but, as he beganne in craft, liued in feare, and ended
in dispaire. Quam inscrulabilia sunt Deijudicia I This
murderer of many bretheren had his conscience seared
like Cayne ; this betrayer of him that gaue his life for
thim, inherited the portion of Judas; this apostata
perished as ill as Julian : and wilt thou, my friend, be
his disciple 1 Looke unto mee, by him perswaded to that
libertie, and thou shalt finde it an infernall bondage."
Taken in connexion with the mention of "Machia-
vilian policie," the plain reading of this sentence
would seem to require the allusion here to be to
Machiavelli himself ; but, on the other hand, it
appears very improbable that Greene, who was a
good Italian scholar, and no doubt well acquainted
with Machiavelli's writings, would speak of him in
such terms, much less attribute his own extreme
opinions to Machiavelli's persuasion. The charge
looks very much like a random shot, based perhaps
upon the vulgar conceptions of Machiavelli, and a
remembrance of Marlowe's own prologue to the
Jew of Malta ; but this view of the case almost
necessarily pre-supposes the forgery, or at least
the cookery, of the Groatesworth.
It was probably the difficulty of identifying
Machiavelli with the person alluded to in this pas-
sage which led Malone to believe that Greene may
have intended to refer to Francis Kett, who was
burnt for heresy in 1589. Since Malone's time
many particulars of Kett have been recovered, and
the Messrs. Cooper, in their Athence Cantabrigienses,
give a summary of his doctrines, which were by no
means atheistical. He held that the sins of the
world had not yet been forgiven, asserted that
Christ would suffer again, denied his ascension,
and maintained that he did not become God until
after his resurrection. This man was certainly not
the persuader of Greene.
It becomes of some interest to note the exact place
of Machiavelli in the educated opinion of the time. I
think it will be found that Aretine, who was almost
universally credited with the authorship of De Tribus
Impostoribus, and not Machiavelli, was the typical
atheist of this period. Richard Harvey, in his
Discourse of the Lambe of God, Lond., 1590, a
work written expressly against the Elizabethan
Freethinkers, attributes the atheistical tendencies
of the age to the three famous Italians, Pompo-
natius, Aretine, and Machiavelli, Pomponatius
on account of his famous book, De Immortalitate
Anima, which, according to Harvey, was thought
to have converted Leo X. ; Aretine, whom some
call " divine," but who is " the porter of Plutoes
divinitie," and the " grandsire of all Martinish
courtiership," in consequence of his " horrible and
damnable book of the Three Impostors " ; Machia-
velli is " that secretary of hell, not only of Florence,"
but still he is the least wicked of the trio :
" Yet Machiavel not so ill as Aretine, yet Machiavel
too ill, God knoweth, this unchristian master of policie
raysing up Nicolaites new of his stampe, as Nicholas an
Apostate did among the seven Deacons, is not afraid in
a heathenish and tyrannical spirit, 1. 2, of warly art, in the
person of Fabricio to accuse the gospel of Christ and the
humilitie of the Lamb of God for the decay of the most
flourishing and prosperous estate of the Roman Empire
which fell by the (sic) owne idlenes and follie as himself
confesseth, 1. 7, and as other estates are overturned by it. "
Gabriel Harvey has many references both t
Aretine and Machiavelli. In the New Letters of
Notable Contents (1593), he says, " Aretino was a
reprobate ruffian, but even Castilio and Machiavel,
that were not greatly religious in conscience, yet
were religious in policy" (Brydges's reprint, p. 25).
See also Gratulationes Valdinenscs, 1578, where
there are several allusions to Machiavelli. It is
possible that the " Epigramma in Effigiem Machi-
avelli, Machiavellus ipse loquitur," may have sug-
gested to Marlowe the idea of his prologue.
Bacon was a diligent reader of Machiavelli, and
quotes him both in the Essays and De Augmcntis,
142
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[ff" S. IV. AUG. 21, '75.
but with no censure of his religious doctrines.
Shakspeare has mentioned him three times, but on
each occasion with reference only to policy.
I have no doubt that some of your correspon-
dents will be able to point out other notices of
Machiavelli, but in order to bear upon the ques-
tion of the allusion in the Groatesworth it is neces-
sary they should be of early date, for the Machi-
avelli legend, like other legends of the kind, grew
rapidly in size' and darkness. The stories of
Machiavelli's active atheism, to be found in Kay-
naud and Spigelius, belong to a later period.
C. ELLIOT BROWNE.
NAUTICAL SCENE IN THE "COMPLAYNT
OP SCOTLANDE," 1549.
(Leyden's ed., p. 61 ; E. E. Text, p. 40.)
(Continued from p. 123.)
16. The directions to the helmsman are (a) full
and by ; (6) luff ; (c) no higher ; (d) right your
helm, or helm amidships ; keep her away, or put
your helm up ; (e) hard up ; (/) steady. The
chase, it will be seen, is to windward, and hopes to
escape by keeping, if not bettering, her weather
gage. So this is not a case of keeping away before
the wind after weathering out of a bay. After the
order " luff," then, the steersman must be supposed
to have luffed too high into the wind. He is
checked by " no higher." The vessel still coming
up into the wind, the order is " helm amidships ! "
The danger of being taken aback must now be
imminent, for " put your helm up " is immediately
followed by " hard up," which, strange to say, lias
the desired effect, as appears by " steady." Strange
to say ; because not a rope is started to help the
ship, although the sails under these circumstances
would have done as much for her as the helm.
Holabar is haut-la-barre, helm amidships. The
tiller of those days was governed by an upright
"bar or lever, projecting through the deck. By its
means the tiller was pushed to the one side or the
other ; when forced or allowed to rise, it, of course,
became liaut, and the helm was righted. The
order Haut-la-barre is no longer in use. Arryua
is arrives. Arriver means to bear up the helm, to
keep a vessel away. This term is still used in the
French marine. The rudder of this galiasse was,
no doubt, hung on pintles and gudgeons, as
rudders now are. The hinged rudder was in use
long before our author's day (see Jal, Glossaire
Nautique, art. " Barre, Gouvernail, Haut-la-Barre ").
In Eabelais we find, " Viens du lo ! " (luff)' ;
; Pres et plein " (full and by) ; " Hault-la-barre " ;
" Haulte est, respondoient les matelots " ; " Taille
vie !" ("fais. bonne route," steady) ; and shortly
before, " Que Ton cou'e bonnette ! Inse ! Inse ! "
Leyden here excels himself: " Cumna hiear"
(cumna being written with a sign of contraction,
cuna). " Cuna," he says, " quasi, cun a'," to give
directions to the steersman. Yes ; but suppos-
ing they were to " cun a'," it would be a trifle
embarrassing to the man at the wheel ! Holabar,
he tells us, is a sea cheer (Leyden is at any rate
a cheerful companion ; whenever he is in doubt
about a word he puts it down as a cheer) pro-
bably, he adds, a direction to employ the bar of
the capstan, " quasi, holla, bar!" Well, there is
no harm in using a capstan bar at the right time
and in the right way ; but it is sometimes put to
very unpleasant uses.
18. Why, the topsails are taken in and furled,
and the yards swayed up and down, or cockbilled,
at this point is not obvious ; but a little considera-
tion will show that he is clearing his tops for action ;
and as he is going to throw from them quick-lime
and other unpleasant materials on his enemy, now
fairly under his lee, his topsails will be rather in
the way. Sail-trimmers are now ordered to their
stations. " Stand by your gear in (i. e. for) hand-
ling your sails." If he is going to do much in that
way, though, it is a pity he has his topsails furled.
" Every quarter-master to his quarters " shows
that even at this early period organization on board
ship was tolerably complete.
19. " Paveis veil the top vitht pavessis and
mantillis" ("Fortify the top with shields and
mantlets "). These deck and top fortifications were
in ordinary use in mediteval times.
20. Now she has spread her studding sails, and
(as the author says) put forth a hundred oars on
every side. This is a gross exaggeration. A hun-
dred oars to a side (unless bestowed in tiers or
banks, as in the ancient galleys) would involve a
length of about 400 feet. A ship of that size
could of course easily afford the thousand men or
so required for the oars alone, besides gunners and
seamen. But the largest ship of those days was
the Great Michael, and her length was only 280
feet ; and she was found more than big enough for
the wants and resources of the day. If we allow
our friend a hundred oars in all, he ought to be
well satisfied.
Let us now see what M. Jal makes of this sea
piece. He stumbles at the very beginning. He
states that when the author first lights upon the
vessel he finds her in the act of getting her anchor
up and her sails aloft. So he translates " Gayly
grathit for the veyr, lyand fast at ane ankir and
hyr salis in hou," " qui virait gaiement sur 1'ancre
par laquelle elle etait attachee au fond, et hissait
ses voiles en haut." He notes veyr (war) as mean-
ing " veer," and hyr as from " hyst et hoist." While
in the act of weighing he makes the boatswain
report a sail, which he does, according to Jal,
" avec un gros juron " ; or, as he explains, " un
juron energique et joyeux." This is his notion of
skyrl, which he notes to be " le meme que schwur,
allemand." Most likely he has done the boat-
swain no great wrong, for although he did not
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
143
swear just then, all probability is in favour of his
rapping out more than one gros juron before the
day was over. We may suppose that it is by way
of compensation for the superfluity of naughtiness
put into the boatswain's mouth, that he through-
out suppresses the master's whistle ; either be-
cause he considered it undignified, or simply be-
cause the form quhislit puzzled him. In steif,
which he writes strif, he thinks he sees strike, to
lower. " Mair maught " he renders " amusons-
nous " ; and explains mair, merry ; maught, make.
" Young blude " he says is " young blowze," what-
ever that may be ; and translating it " Jeune fille
a rouge trogne," makes the seamen in their hauling
chorus thus invoke his imaginary Venus Marina
(his author's words will be found at 13, supra) :
" Red faced lassie ! Red-faced lassie !
Jolly Kitty ! Jolly Kitty ! Tainted carrion."
Let us interrupt for a moment to explain that our
artist is here in doubt with which grace to endow
his Kitty, of two that allure him. " False flasche,"
he says, may be either false flesh, " viande trom-
peuse, carogne," or it may be false fleece ; which in
Kitty's case would be a wig or chignon. After a
struggle he decides in favour of the carrion. It is
a pity. His " goddess wringing the brine from
her tresses " (taken off for the purpose) would make
an excellent companion for the picture of the elder
Apelles. But he makes amends ; for his very
next touch is to provide Kitty modestly with a
bustle ! " Ly a bak !" "Croupe menteuse ! " is his
rendering. In his note he has " ly, lie, mensonge ;
a bak, par derriere ; mensonge par derriere, fesses
menteuses ! " These he proceeds, rather inconsis-
tently, to portray as "Flasques et pendantes,"
which he kindly translates for us, " lank, swaggy " ;
his authority for this touch being the lang suak of
the text. " Zallou hair" he renders " fade criniere,"
and interprets sallow hair. Our congratulations
are due to him for his happy escape from the
dangerous pitfall dug for him by the next epithet.
" Hips bayr," rendered according to knowledge,
would hardly stand with what he has just set
down ; but fortunately he remembers the bustle,
and explains bayr " dans le sens de to have, avoir,
nage des hanches." So stands unveiled this
vigorous embodiment of a graceful ideal :
"Si Venerem doctus nusquam posuisset Apelles
Mersa sub aequoreis ilia lateret aquis."
Having given the last fond touch to his Venus
Anadyomene, our Apelles, tar-brush in hand,
turns to Bacchus for refreshment. " Voici main-
tenant," he says, " des propos de buveurs : ' Til
hym al!' Plein jusqu'au bord ! (Full to the
brim !); ' Til hym,'" he notes, " to the hem, bord ;
' Viddefulis al ! ' (Gallows birds all), Meme aux
plus grands verres ; ' Grit and smal,' Aux plus
grands comme aux plus petits ; ' Ane and al,' a
tons e"galement !" The mainbrace thus spliced, the
word is Topmen, aloft ! (" Top your topinellis ") ;
" Heise the topsail hiear," "hissez la vergue de
hune." He explains that the author here abandons
the Dutch ma, and uses hiear, yard in English.
Then he cons her. Mate, keep full and by ! Keip he
renders "Attention" ; luff, "cumna hiear"; "Prends
garde a 1'embardee" (Mind how you yaw her).
Hiear, he says, is a misprint ; it should be hieav,
that is, yaw. " Steir clene up the helme " (hard
up), he makes " Tiens haut-la-barre " (keep the
helm amidships), forgetting that he had put the
helm up with arrive. " Quhen the schip was taik-
lit " he rightly translates, " Quand le navire fut
orienteY' trimmed ; but perversely explains taiklit
in a note as to tack, of which manoeuvre there is
no hint in the text. The boy is properly sent
aloft to shake out the flag at the masthead ; but
Jal misreads "Tak in your topsails and thirl
them "as an order to the boy to fasten another
flag to the topsail (he explains top sail yard in his
commentary), and to secure them both with nails
(tak, he says, is tack), so that they should not be
struck during the fight by any cowardice. Thirl,
he explains, is percer.
A brilliant tour de force tends to bring to a
happy conclusion this very remarkable performance.
" Pul doun the nok of the ra in daggar vyise " he
amends thus, "Pull down the notch rail in dagger
vyise" ; and remarks, "This phrase is difficult to
understand, but I am hopeful to have seized its
meaning." His violent handling of it, at any
rate, will be evident. " Nok, notch, means breach
(breche) ; ra here is not the yard. I am of opinion
that a letter has been dropped out ; it seems to
me that the manuscript must have read ral for
rail, a barrier, gallery, balustrade, or crenelated
barricade ; it was, in fact, the pavois, or bas-
tingage." This was a rampart, sometimes fixed,
sometimes movable, placed round the top or
part of the deck for defence. So our text has
" Paveis veil the top," &c.
" Daggar vyise : if I be not mistaken, that
meant tlie encounter tvith daggers (la lutte des
dagues). Vyise is a substantive no longer extant ;
but the verb to vie, vying, de"fier, contester, is still
in the English vocabulary." The reader will now
be prepared for his translation of this simple sen-
tence : " Posez en has les cr^neaux de la pavesade
pour le combat des dagues." (!) His commentary
here is to the same effect, describing in an interest-
ing and useful way these mediaeval ramparts for
deck defence. But it is wholly foreign to the
purport of the passage he pretends to illustrate.
A final proof of his utter incompetence to deal
with old English will be afforded by his transla-
tion of the closing sentence of the extract given
above, and numbered 20. " The samyn schip that
the botis man hed sene " he makes " Le vaisseau
ennemi, tandis que le bosseman observe les
signaux " ; " for mair spede," " en toute hate " ;
"put furth hir stoytene salis," "dispose de
144
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. Aira. 21, 75.
nouveau ses voiles " ; " ande ane hundredtht axis
(oars) on every side," " et une centaine d'homrues
se met debout de chaque cote."
Here note, particularly, that (1) he has no
notion of what is meant by " stoytene salis " ; and
(2) the statement about the hundred oars is quite
lost upon him. So it is not surprising that three
pages afterwards, in his commentary, he makes
the bold assertion that this vessel was without
oars (" il n'a point de rames," p. 542).
An amusing feature of his grotesque perform-
ance is that he is fresh from exposing, with hearty
goodwill and genuine French esprit, the mistakes
Rabelais has made in matters nautical. But
Eabelais puts forth no pretension to understand
seamanship ; Jal not only professes to understand
old English, but sets himself seriously to expound
it. He supplies the most conclusive evidence of
having utterly failed to understand his author in
any important point ; and then, with a self-
satisfied smirk, calls upon his readers to admire
his travesty as " un petit tableau .... fait avec
le soin minutieux d'un homme qui ne se laisse pas
aller a une fantaisie poetique par laquelle il serait
peut-etre trop vite emporte : execute d'un pinceau
qu'auraient pu envier peut-etre le celebre Backui-
sen, et ce Michel Hitter, beaucoup moins connu
qu'il ne devrait 1'etre, et qui a deux si jolis
tableaux dans la galerie Manfreni a Venise."
And so, too, Apelles, in the shades below, may
well have envied the fertile fancy, the graceful
and vigorous touch of the artist at whose bidding
sprang into existence our captivating Kitty. But,
alas ! the charms of that red-faced, sallow-haired
young woman have proved the undoing of her
creator. She has not only beguiled his heart, but
perverted his judgment. Too firmly fixing his
mental gaze upon the false flasche, the f esses men-
teuses, the mensonge par derriere, of that too
fascinating female, he has thereby transformed not
only her image, but his whole tableau, into
mensonge partout. R. B. S.
Killerrnont.
PARALLELS.
Readers of "N. & Q." may be glad to have
their attention called, by Mr. Hales and Mr.
Daniel, to the many close parallelisms between
Wily Beguiled and Shakspeare's Romeo and
Juliet and Merchant of Venice. The imitations
are many and striking. I requote a clear and close
one, that to the Merchant, v. 1, 11. 1-22 :
" Sophos. In such a night did Paris win his love.
Lelia. In such a night tineas prov'd unkind.
S. In such a night did Troilus court his dear.
L. In such a night fair Phillis was betray'd.
S. I '11 prove as true as ever Troilus was.
L. And I as constant as Penelope."
This is from pages 314-15 of vol. ix. of Mr.
Hazlitt's new edition of Dodsley. On p. 319, &c.,
Shylock's rage at Jessica's elopement is repeated in
Gripe's at his daughter's running away, while-
the Nurse in the earlier part of the play is plainly
imitated from the Nurse in Romeo and Juliet, see
pages 274, 283, 296, &c. As has been said before,
the play, though not printed till 1606, was no-
doubt on the stage by, or soon after, 1596, as
Cadiz ('Gales'), of which the famous 'Winning*
occurred in 1596, is twice mentioned in Wuy
B&guiled on p. 228.
Nashe, as is well known, uses the phrase Wily
Beguily in his Have with You to Saffron Walden,
1596 ; but, having just read that tract very care-
fully, I feel certain that Nashe does not, in that
phrase, allude to the play of Wily Beguiled. In
the first place, Nashe gives to the phrase the
meaning of " wiliness," " deceit," and not that of
"the would-be tricker tricked, or beguiler beguiled,' 7
in which " Wily beguiled " is used in the play, and
which is the original sense, as is shown by Dr. John
Harvey's use, which I have lately hit on, of " wily
beguile himself," without italics, in his Discoursive
Probleme, written in 1587, published in 1588-
(the play was, in fact, called after a popular
saw) :
" God, they say, sendeth commonly a curst cow short
horns : and doth not the diuel, I say, in the winde-vpall,
and in fine, oftner play wilie beguile him selfe, and
crucifie his owne wretched limes, then atchieue his mis-
chieuous and malicious purposes, howsoeuer craftilie
conueied, or feately packed either in one fraudulent sort
or other]" 1588; Dr. John Harvey, Discoursive
Prolleme, p. 74.
Next, Nashe uses a great number of these redupli-
cated words in his tract ; they are choice weapons
in his well-furnished armoury of terms for ridicule
and abuse. Here are those I have noted in the
Saffron Walden:
"neighbor Quiquifte," " Gorboduck Huddle-
duddle" (D 3), "Kibble de beane" (G 4, back) r
"Brachmanical fuddle-fubs" (H), "Himpenhempen
Slampamp," " Cockledemoy " (I, back), "Gurmo
Hidruntum," " Archibald Rupenrope " (K 4),
"Countes Mountes" (L), " huffty tuffty" (L 4 r
back), " Talamtana," " Tarrarantantara " (N) r
" Wrinckle de crinkledum" (0 2), "Kenimnowo"
(R 2), "Whipsidoxy" (R 4, back), " scrimpum
scrampum " (S), " Piggen de wiggen" (V), " prin-
kum prankums " (V, back) all printed in italics ;
or rornan, where the context is in italic besides
" hurly-burly," " pell-mell," &c. And in his Wily
Beguily passage he calls Gabriel Harvey " Graphiel
Hagiel" (Have with You to Saffron Walden, 1596,
T. Nashe, sig. Q 4, back) :
" But this was our Graphiel Hagiel* tricke of Wily
Beguily herein, that whereas he could get no man of
worth to crie Placet to his workes, or meeter it in hi
commendation, those worthlesse Whippets and Jack
Strawes hee could get [1, Barnabe Barnes, 2, John Thorius,
and 3, Anthonie Chute, whom Harvey likened, the Isfr
to Spenser and Baskervile (a valiant soldier), the 2nd to
Bp. Andrewes and Bodley, and the 3rd to the orator Dove-
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 7o.]
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
145
and the Herald Clarencius], hee would seeme to enoble and
compare with the highest. Hereby hee thought to conny-
catch the simple world, and make them beleeue, that
these and these great men, euerie waye sutable to Syr
Thomas Baskeruile, Master Bodley, Doctor Androwes,
Doctor Doue, Clarencius and Master Spencer, had sepe-
rately contended to outstrip Pindarus in his Olympicis,
and sty aloft to the highest pitch, to stellifie him aboue
the cloudes, and make him shine next to Mercury."
Thege facts leave no doubt in my mind that
Nashe in the above passage made no reference to
the play of Wily Beguiled. On the other hand, it
is possible that he had in his head some remini-
scences of Shakspere's Merchant of Venice, as he
says on sig. B, back, " Let them bloud, and spare
not : the Lawe allowes thee to do it " ; and on
sig. S, " But let him looke to himself." Still, these
phrases may be independent of the Merchant, as
"Wee will beare no coales," H 4, back, is, no
doubt, of Romeo and Juliet. On the whole, how-
ever, I think the conjectural date for the Merchant,
1596, is confirmed by the facts above. As the
ninth vol. of the new Dodsley contains also that
most interesting Return from Parnassus, in which
Spenser, Marlowe, Shakspere, Ben Jonson, &c., are
criticized, the volume should be bought by all
Shakspere students. F. J. FURNIVALL.
FREDERICK W. FARRAR, D.D., &c. (" Life of
Christ," Cassell, Fetter & Galpin, London, &c.
13th edition, no date.) The frequent omission of
dates in the title-pages of modern books is observ-
able from its inconvenience. In musical publica-
tions it has long been almost universal ; but the
reason for this is obvious. There is no such reason
in other books.
At p. 44 of his work Dr. Farrar quotes the
well-known saying, " It is better to be Herod's pig
(yv) than his son (viov) " ; and in a note he adds,
singularly enough, " The form cannot be preserved
in English." Either "sow" or "swine" would
preserve it, such as it is.
P. 263, " God . . . clothes in their more than
regal loveliness the flowers of the field," &c. In a
note on this passage he says, " The lilies to which
Christ alluded, Matt. vi. 28, are either flowers
generally, or perhaps the scarlet anemone or the
Huleh lily, a beautiful flower which is found wild
in this neighbourhood."
The gleaming yellow of the Amaryllis Lutea
would best suggest comparison with the golden
glory of Solomon's robes and throne. I do not
know whether other commentators are right in
saying that this was the suggestive flower then in
our Lord's view, or whether the " Huleh lily " is
the same ; but surely much of the aptness and
beauty of the saying is lost if we suppose his word
to have been spoken of "scarlet anemones" or
I' flowers in general." Splendour would be a fitter
idea and word than " loveliness " in reference to
regal state. HERBERT RANDOLPH.
BUDDHIST SCULPTURES. Dr. Caldwell and Dr.
Leitner have an argument on the question of the
Greek element in the Buddhist sculptures at
South Kensington. Admitting the similarity of
inherent ideas,* common to all races or species of
the same genus thus accounting for many a re-
markable coincidence I could never bring myself
to believe that the Hindus and Buddhists (to
make a distinction) ever imitated the Greeks, but
just the reverse, if, indeed, there be any imitation
at all in the present instance. The Greek language
is the debtor of the Sanskrit. The older forms of
Greek letters show evidently a derivation from the
Devanagari ; and the Indo-Greek coins of Bactria
simply show how easily Greek names may be con-
verted into euphonious Sanskrit, and for this
reason probably, that the imitation is re-converted
into its original.
I greatly admire the sculptures in question, but
they struck me as being no more than an improve-
ment on the older Brahminical sculptures, while
the human form represented in them is of essen-
tially the Hindu type, as seen even at the present
day. When we insist upon a certain arbitrary
chronology, and puzzle ourselves to make periods
and peoples fit into it, we surely confound our-
selves with " too much learning." This dogmatic
mode of treating an interesting subject so cramps
the best intellects that no real advance in know-
ledge is practicable. The Cadmian stone falls in
the midst, and the disputants, put an end to each
other. J. H. L. A.
BISHOP RUTTER. The singular inscription on
Bishop Butter's gravestone in St. German's Cathe-
dral, Isle of Man, appears never to have been
correctly given by any writer who has alluded to
it. In Willis's Survey of the Cathedrals, 1727, he
gives an inscription as supplied to him by Bishop
Wilson, at which time it is to be presumed the
brass was then on the stone, and could have been
correctly copied. In the reprint of this portion of
Willis's work in the Manx Society's Series, vol.
xviii., 1871, p. 142, in a note giving what is called
an "exact copy" from the plate, there is also a
slight error. In Feltham's Tour, 1798, p. 212, he
gives Willis's version, but with the addition of a
wrong date ; he there states the inscription was
written by Rutter himself, and that "the brass
plate was a few years since stolen and carried
away."
The Rev. J. G. Gumming, in his Guide to the
Isle of Man, 1861, also gives it incorrectly and
with a wrong date. This brass, which was sup-
posed to have been stolen, was in 1844 discovered
in the well near the sally-port of the castle, and
was then placed for its safe keeping at Bishops
Court, where it has remained up to this time.
* I concede to animals the possession of a few, at any
rate.
146
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.
The Lieutenant-Governor has lately put this brass
in the hands of the committee who superintend
the repairs now going on at Peel Castle, who have
once more secured it in its former place on the
stone covering the remains of the bishop. The
inscription is as follows :
" In hac domo quam A Vermiculis
accepi Confratribus meis Spe
Resurrectionis ad Vitam
Jaceo Sam : Permissione divina
Episcopus Huius Insulae
Siste Lector | Vide ; ac Hide
Palatium Episcopi
Obijt : xxx die Mensis Maij Anno 1 662."
The stone in which this brass is inserted is four
feet long by three feet broad, and round the edge
in raised letters :
" Samvel Rvtter
Lord Bishop
Of Sodor and Man
1661."
There appears to have been another brass on the
same stone of an oval . form, probably an armorial
bearing, but this brass is still missing.
WILLIAM HARRISON.
Rock Mount, Isle of Man.
LANDING OF THE FRENCH IN PEMBROKESHIRE.
The following is a verbatim copy from an origi-
nal document relative to the landing of the French.
It was written, at the time, at Haverfordwest by a
man named John Parry :
"1797. February the 22 On a wensday Evening the
French Landed in Pembroke Shire under Langlofon ner
fishgard 15 hundred Men and on friday Evening 3 A
Clock Surrendered Prisoners of war to Lord Codorr
Cambel (Cawdor Campbell) Cy men and on Satturday
morning 2 a clock marched into haverford (Haverford-
west) 7 hundred was Put into Saint Maris Church and 5
hundred was put into the hall (old Town-hall) 3 hundred
was put in to Store houses and on Saturday being the 25
Came in 21 Carts of Arms and on Sunday march the 12
Came in 9 Carts and on Munday Came in 6 Carts of
Arms and amunetion in all 55 Carts." Western Mail,
July 1, 1875. -
T. C. U.
COMETS. Milton has
" Like a comet burn'd
That fires the length of Ophiuchus huge
In the Arctic sky, and from his horrid hair
Shakes pestilence and war." P. L., ii. 708.
In Batman vppon Bartholome, lib. viii. c. 32, we
read that
" Cometa is a starre beclipped with burning gleames,
as Beda doth say, and is sodeinly bred, & betokeneth
changing of kings, and is a token of pestilence, or of war,
or of winds, or of great heate . . . and they spread their
beames toward the North, and never towarde the West."
With the phrase, " changing of kings," cf. Par.
Lost, i. 597, 598 :
" And with fear of change
Perplexes Monarchs."
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
LIBRARIES AND MSS. CONSUMED BY FIRE.
MR. MACRAY might have added to his list the
destruction by fire of the observatory, instruments,,
and books of the celebrated Polish astronomer
Hevelius, at Dantzic, in 1679. I have somewhere
a graphic and interesting account of this misfortune,
as well as of the extraordinary spirit and diligence
with which, at the age of sixty-eight, he under-
took and effected the restoration of everything ;
but I cannot now recollect where it is to be found.
The wanton and most unjustifiable burning of the
books and writings of the great observer Schroter,
at Lilienthal, near Hamburg, by the French,
during one of their invasions of Hanover, might
also be included. T. W. WEBB.
" VILLEINS." In an article in the Daily News
of the 24th of July, the following word*
occurred :
" The theory that villeins should be cudgelled was an
accepted law of society. The patricians even of the free
town of Genoa used to carry daggers engraved with the
inscription, ' For the chastisement of villeins.' Of the
same spirit were the young aristocrats of the smaller
Italian commonwealths, who were wont to arm them-
selves with switches, and beat every man of low birth
they met."
It was no doubt a fundamental doctrine of the
ancien regime, and an extremely uncomfortable
doctrine too, that the blood which flowed in the
veins of a bourgeois or an ouvrier was of a totally
different description from the " blue blood " of an
aristocrat ; but this creed was not without its
satirists even in the France of Louis Quatorze.
Le Sage wittily satirizes it in Gil Bias (bk. iv.
ch. v.). Aurore de Guzman, when disguised as Don
Felix de Mendoce, although speaking in a seem-
ingly light strain of raillery, thus pronounces the
utter condemnation of this creed of the old world :
" D'ailleurs, 1'objet, entre nous, ne merite point tant
de menagement ; ce n'est qu'une petite bourgeoise. Un
homme de qualite ne s'occupe pas serieusement d'une
grisette, et croit meme luifaire lionneur en la deshonorant"
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
LUTHER. Following on the lines of MR. SWIFTE,
I would venture to snlooth his two hexameters into
an elegiac couplet ; and this I do with diffidence,
knowing that it may meet the critical eye of LOR
LYTTELTON :
Romae cecidere catenae :
Luther i\tv9ipo es, Komanae invicte catena :
Voce viris Christus clamat s\tv9tpiav.
al. Vox Christi nobis clamat, &c.
al. Vox missa est. Omnis gaudet, &c.
al. Verbo etenim Christus donat, &c.
H. S. SKIPTON.
SHAKSPEARE AND BYRON. Has it ever struck
the admirers of Byron, and the proposers of the
Embankment statue, that a certain eminent poet of
Stratford-on-Avon in Warwickshire has never
5" S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUEKIES.
147
been immortalized by having an important London
street named after him ? Will no Londoner blush
when I remind him that, out of the thirty thou-
sand metropolitan streets, there is only one named
after our great poet, and that is a poor little street
out in Holloway 1 Is this English appreciation of
genius ? And yet Browns and Smiths are immor-
talized by dozens of squares and terraces.
WALTER THORNBURY.
CRurrtetf.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
" STOB AND STAIK " : '-'STOBBANE AND STACK-
AND." The expression takes at least both of these
forms. Will any correspondent kindly state what
the etymology and meaning of these terms respec-
tively, if different, are ?
In an Act of the Burgh Council of Edin-
burgh of 17th May, 1555, in regard to burgess-
ship, it is provided that none be admitted but
"honest, habil, qulyfyit men, and that they be
maryit indwellaris within the bruch, haitfand
sufficient substance with stob and staiL" Then
in the Burgh Eecords of Paisley is an Act of
8th May, 1606, providing that a, burgess's heir,
" being of lawtfull aige after his fatheris deceiss,
haifing stob and staik, sail haif a part of his umqle
fatheris land," &c. Again, to regulate possession
of this burgh's commonty, an Act of the Council
of 23rd April, 1607, provided for so much of it
being " tane af as to gif everie burges of the said
burgh stobbanc and stackand within the same . . .
ane raid." What, therefore, is this "stob and
staik" which the burgesses of Edinburgh and
Paisley required to have as a condition of burgess-
ship? and in what manner would the rood of
ommonty be used when turned to, as it was
given off for, " stobbane and stackand " ?
Dr. Jamieson says (S. Diet., v. " Stob and Staik"),
yet little satisfactorily, that "to hold stob and
staik " in any place denotes " one's permanent
residence there," which may be the meaning in
a secondary sense, while such explanation fails
altogether to intimate distinctly the etymology of
these terms, and what they primarily imported
what objects they applied to. " Stob-thacking," says
the Doctor, is the mending of thatched roofs with
stobs, a stob being the stump of a tree, a palisade,
or pile. And he also says that what is " stakit
and sted " is that which is " staked out and built "
that which, in other words, has had bounds set
to it, by means of stobs, stakes, or piles. R.
AUTOGRAPH MSS. OP JOHN WESLEY. Perhaps
some Wesleyan correspondent will inform me of
the use of two little thin cards, or thick gaper
with gilt edges, with a verse of Scripture on one
side, and a hymn, or part of a hymn, 6n the other.
I have thought, from the numbers on them, there
might be a packet of 365, and one for every day
in the year. They are as follow, viz. :
"277.
' A full reward be given thee of the Lord God of
Israel, under whose wing thou art come to trust.'
Kuthii. 12."
" I, too, have left my worldly home,
My old idolatry,
And to thy people join'd am come
To put my trust in Thee :
In Thee I seek my full reward,
With all thy saints above :
But tell me, now, Thou art my L' 1 ,
And bless me with thy love."
"283.
' I have bought all that was Elimelech's.' Ruth iv.
9, 10."
" Jesus, full of richest grace,
In pity to our fallen race,
Thou didst at infinite expence
Redeem our lost inheritance,
Thine own inheritance forego,
A poor afflicted man below.
For us procure w"' all thy blood
Y God of heaven & heaven of God."
The cards in size are about 2f inches by If, and
are both in the neat handwriting of John Wesley,
having been written by him about 1760 for some
of my ancestral connexions. My great-grand-
father, Thomas Padbury, had the honour of enter-
taining Wesley, Dr. Coke, and John Fletcher, of
Madeley, altogether at his house at Whittlebury,
Northamptonshire ; and the same house is open
for the entertainment of Wesleyan ministers to
this day by his descendant, my cousin, William
Claydon, yeoman. H. T. WAKE.
Cockermouth.
DICK MATHER'S HEAD. In Thos. Girdlestone's
Facts . . to prove . . General Lee to be Junius, a
facsimile of the general's handwriting is given,
and one may remark en passant that its character
rather confutes than establishes the general's claim ;
however, these words occur :
" A musket ball was absolutely flattened against his
forehead, just in the manner that you may have seen a
ball of_clay, when it has been thrown against a stone
wall. I have advised him to bequeath both his head and
ball to the Royal Society, as a much greater curiosity
than they were ever before presented with."
What has become of this thick head ? Is there
anything recorded about Dick Mather, or is the
impenetrability of his skull, which saved his life,
his only claim to memory and fame after life ?
C. A. WARD.
THE SPANISH DRAMA. A series of articles on
the Spanish drama, with translations from Lope
de Vega and Calderon, is to be found in Black-
wood, vol. xvii. p. 641 ; xviii. pp. 83, 680 ; xx.
148
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.
p. 539 ; xlvi. p. 715, et post. Who were the
writers or writer? Have the articles ever been
collected? J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, New York.
THE POET LAUREATE AND THE QUEEN'S
ENGLISH. The Saturday Beview of 27th March
last, in a notice of the republication of Dodsley's
Old Plays, says :
" The wide difference between the manners of the
times of Charles I. and of his son was accompanied by
many changes in fashionable conversation, and in parti-
cular by the substitution of you and yours for the thee
and thine which formerly prevailed."
I find in Mr. Tennyson's drama of Queen Mary
an indiscriminate use of both you and thou, and
that in every one of Shakspeare's historical plays,
from King John to Henry VIII., the two pro-
nouns were used.
It occurred to me that perhaps the lower orders
retained the older form of speech, while the upper
classes adopted the more, elegant ; but, on looking
through Rich. II., I found the Queen exclaiming
to a gardener :
" Why dost thou say King Richard is deposed ? "
and him replying :
" Post you to London, and you 'II find it so."
I fancied that the Laureate meant to convey the
same opinion from the earlier scenes of his drama,
wherein he makes the common people use thou and
thine, and the courtiers you and yours ; but when
I came to the last act, I found King Philip using
thou and you indiscriminately in one and the same
conversation, and Queen Mary doing so in the
course of a single speech (see p. 257, Act v. sc. 2).
In the first scene of the first act the Third Citi-
zen is made to say (whether by accident or design
is not quite clear) :
" Thou 'rt no such cockerel thyself, for thou was born
? the tail end of old Harry the Seventh" (the italics are
mine).
Which is the more correct, the Saturday Review
or the ancient and (according to the Times and
Spectator) the modern Shakspeare ?
WALTER S. KALEIGH.
Temple Club.
[The use of " thou " and "you" is well illustrated in
the famous scene when Coke was endeavouring to crush
Raleigh :
"C. Thou art the most vile and execrable monster
that ever lived.
R. You speak indiscreetly, barbarously, and uncivilly.
C. I want words sumcient to express thy viperous
treason.
R. I think you want words indeed, for you have spoken
one thing half-a-dozen times.
(7. Thou art an odious fellow; thy name is hateful to
all the realm of England for thy pride.
R. It will go near to prove a measuring cast between
you and me, Mr. Attorney.
C. Well, I will now make it appear to the world that
there never lived a viler viper on the face of the earth
han thou. Thou art a monster ; thou hast an English
'ace, but a Spanish heart. Thou viper ! for I thou thee,
hou traitor.
R. I am in no case to be angry."
At this day, in France, to thou (tutoyer) a person is
iometimes to treat him as Coke treated Raleigh ; but it
s also the privilege of kinsfolk, of mutual dear friends,
ind of couples dearer to each other than mere friends,
o tutoyer use the word "thou" for "you" in their
ipoken intercourse. There is an exemplification of one
part of this subject in the following riddle :
"Mon premier est un reptile.
Mon second est plus tendre mais moins poli que vous.
Mon tout est votre apanage."
Dhis, of course, is addressed to a lady, and the solution is
easily arrived at.]
" FREE " GRAMMAR SCHOOLS. I have been ex-
amining the four general indexes of " N. & Q."
with the object of finding some definition of the
word Free, as used in the above connexion. I
was the more inclined to the search from the
r ancy that I remembered the discussion of the
subject in these pages. I may have been mis-
;aken in this respect ; at least, my search has
seen in vain. That the word Free, in the charters
and letters-patent of such schools, could not always
lave implied a perfectly free education for all
pupils is apparent enough, as in one instance, to
ny own knowledge, the endowment at the period
of issuing the letters-patent and for a century after-
wards was utterly inadequate to the support of a
master. Can any one state where the subject is
discussed in " N. & Q." ? and, in failure of its
being so, does any one know the technical mean-
ing of the word in question, and whether any
peculiar duties or privileges were associated with
the royal and other free foundations ?
ASA KEETH.
LORD LYTTON'S " KING ARTHUR." I have seen
it stated that Lord Lytton introduced several of
his contemporaries into his King Arthur under
thin disguises, Ludovic, King of the Franks, for
example, being Louis Philippe ; Astutio, Guizot ;
and Aron, Lord Palmerston. Under what names
did Wellington, Macaulay, and Disraeli originally
appear ? I say originally, because a writer in the
Illustrated Review of February 15th, 1871 (vol. i.
p. 309), states that in successive editions of the
poem Lord Lytton "not unwisely" eliminated
many of " the more fugitive references," and that
in " the last one " (published in 1870 by Charlton
Tucker) many of these references were " in im-
portant particulars transformed." I should be
glad to know what changes were made for the new
edition respecting the distinguished men whose
names I have enumerated.
S. E. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
ERSKINE AND PELL FAMILIES. Can you tell
me anything (1) of a Mr. and Mrs. Erskine (he
was of Lord Erskine's family), who lived at York
5 th S. IV. Aco. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
149
about the year 1780 ? There are beautiful portraits
of them by Gainsborough. She was very hand-
some. She was drowned in the river Ouse, at
York. (2) The names of the parents of the Rev.
John Pell, sometime Incumbent of South wick, in
Sussex, about the year 1600 ? He was father of
the Hon. and Rev. John Pell, who served in some
capacity under Cromwell. F. 0. MORRIS.
Nunburaholme Rectory, York.
MR. HORNER. In Simonds's Diary (Camden
Soc.), p. 226, mention is made of a Dr. Dereham,
Incumbent of Stathern, co. Leicester, who enter-
tained in his house a person named Horner as
a school-master. This Horner is reputed to have
Jield "many atheistical opinions." Where shall
I find an account of him 1 GLIS.
HERALDIC. To whom did the following coat of
arms belong 1 Argent, a chevron ermine between
three goats' heads erased, two and one impaling.
Argent, a cross through engrailed sable, between
four martlets of the second. I have found them
upon an old silver cup, with the letters R. C. A. H.
underneath. Is there any family of the name of
Holtuan entitled to bear them 1 I assume the first
tincture to be argent in both cases, as there is
nothing to show the contrary. ARMIGER.
EARLY PRINTED BOOKS. I have a copy of
*' Erasmus de Duplici Copia Verborum, &c. Lon-
dini excudebat Sibertus Roedius, anno 1556." I
do not find the name of any such printer either in
Johnson's Typography or in Dibdin's Ames. What
is known of him 1 I have also a copy of " Faunus
de Antiquitatibus Urbis Roma;. Venetiis apud
Michaelem Tramezinum, MDXLIX." Is this a rare
book or of much value ? E. H. A.
MEN OF EDUCATION IN TRADE. Some years
ago Lord Derby spoke on the subject of trade at
the opening of a mechanics' institute, somewhere
in the northern or midland counties, to the effect
that, professions being already overcrowded, men of
education would be content to remain in trade.
The Times had a leader on the speech at the time.
If any of your readers can tell me the date of the
delivery of the speech in question, or the name of
the mechanics' institute where it was delivered, I
shall be exceedingly obliged. C. E.
" There was an Ape in the days that are earlier,
Centuries passed and his hair became curlier;
Centuries more gave a thumb to his wrist,
Then he was man and a Positivist."
What is the name of the book which contains,
with several others, these lines by Mortimer Col-
lins] H. S.
WILLIAM LORD MORLEY AND MONTEAGLE,
who was concerned in the discovery of the famous
Gunpowder Plot, had a daughter Elizabeth, who
married Edward Cranfield. Was there any issue
by this marriage 1 and was this Edward of the
same family with Lionel Earl of Middlesex ?
T.
PISCATORIAL RHYMES. Have any of your
readers met with the following or similar lines 1
The fact stated in them is known to most anglers :
" Why I cannot tell,
But I know full well,
With wind in the east,
Fish bite not the least."
M.
" SUPPLEMKNTUM CHRONICHAP.UM," 500 pages,
printed in Venice, 1492. I am anxious to obtain
an idea of the probable value of a work thus called.
It is in tolerable condition, and contains the en-
graving of the six days' work ; also various quaint
woodcuts. COLLECTOR.
"GARRT LADIR A Boo." What is the trans-
lation of this, the motto of the old Barons of Upper
Ossory, in Ireland ? I have written to the Pro-
fessors of Irish at Maynooth and Trinity College,
Dublin, but it is apparently beyond their com-
prehension to interpret what ought to be a well-
known war cry of the ckn Fitz-Patrick.
GEO. LIDWILL.
Is SILVER REQUIRED IN BELL-METAL] It is
commonly believed that melodious bells owe their
sweetness of tone to the introduction of silver into
the alloy. Can any of your readers refer to some
experiments tending to prove or disprove this
belief ? CAMPANULA.
THE QUEEN, THE DUKE OF LANCASTER. At
military gatherings in the County Palatine the
royal toast is generally proposed as above.
Although it is true that the property of the duchy
goes with the crown, and not with the person, yet
can a lady under any circumstances be called a
duke? A LANCASTRIAN.
THE VICAR OF SAVOY. In Froude's Nemesis of
Faith (2nd ed., p. 76), on Markham's interview
with his bishop, the latter "took down a book
from his shelves ; it was the confession of the
Vicar of Savoy ; he saw I knew it." What book
is here referred to, and who was the Vicar of
Savoy ?
In the same work of Froude, p. 80, it is said " a
holy father of the Church defines one mode of the
happiness of the blessed to be the contemplation
of the torments of the damned." Who was this
father ? I have seen a similar sentiment expressed
by a writer of more modern date, in some such
work as The Four Last Things, but I have un-
fortunately lost the reference. Can any one kindly
enable me to recover it ? E. V.
150
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.
HERALDIC. To what family or name do the
following arms belong 1 Or, a chevron gules
between three hazel (?) leaves slipped vert, on a
chief of the third a lion's head erased between two
battle-axes (?) of the first. J. G. S.
BANKS, (SOI-DISANT) BAROXET.
(5> S. iv. 87.)
Thomas Christopher Banks died at Greenwich on
September 30, 1854, in his ninetieth year. There
is a memoir of him in the Gentleman's Magazine
for February, 1855, to which I beg to refer your
correspondent.
In the year 1869 I purchased from Mr. Russell
Smith a_ volume of "Sir" Thomas's MSS., con-
taining, inter alia, several original letters addressed
to him by E. T. Brydges, James Knollis, " Aud-
ley," " Annandale," Marcus Hill, Edwin B. Sandys,
G. H. Rose, Henry Halford, &c., all of which are
more or less interesting. The volume also con-
tains pedigrees of Banks of Huggon House, Feizor,
and Gigleswick, but Sir Thomas's immediate an-
cestry is not given.
His parentage and early history were unknown
to the writer of the memoir in the Gentleman's
Magazine. From these papers it appears that he
was the son of a Thomas Banks by a Miss Shutcr ;
and in the Gentleman's Magazine for January,
1764, the marriage of his parents is thus an-
nounced : " Thomas Banks, Esq., one of the
Gentlemen Pensioners, to Miss Shuter of Gough
Square." Among the papers in the volume before
referred to are three letters addressed to the soi-
disant baronet's mother. One, undated, but en-
dorsed, " Answer'd Oct. 27th, 1759," was written
to her before her marriage by E. Hudson, " after-
wards (says a note upon the letter) Lady Graham."
The others are dated 1767, and are from "M. Gar-
land," wife of the then Lord Mayor of York. In
one of them Mrs. Garland refers to her " dear Mrs.
Banks's " dear little boy, no doubt the future baro-
net of Nova Scotia. From the following memo-
randum, in the handwriting (I presume) of Mr.
Banks, senr., it would appear that " Sir Thomas "
was in early life in the Navy :
" Capt. Banks, he Dyed at Rhode Island, Capt" of the
Renown, of 50 guns, Septem r 12th, 1777. Examined the
Renown Books at the Navy Office. My son Tho* Chr r
Banks is put down as Captain's servant, in order to be
allowed time, and continued on the above ship's books
1778."
I transcribe the following characteristic letter
from a copy in Sir Thomas's own handwriting
among these papers :
" Jan. 7, 1846.
oir, 1 have had the honor of addressing two letters
to you, but not having had any notice taken of them, I
am led to the conclusion that the courtesy of a Gentleman
would be a derogation from official importance to be con-
ferred upon a quondam Pensioner in Tancred's Hospital.
" It is true that most untoward misfortunes and pecu-
liar domestic unhappiness induced me to seek that
Asylum, but in doing so I am not aware that I forfeited
in any respect that degree of character in which I was
estimated and holden iu public society as well as by my
Relatives. Friends, and acquaintance, and, as such, came
within the unsophisticated Qualifi 011 specified by the
Founder for his Whixley Pensioners.
" The words ' decayed and necessitated Gentlemen ' in
my humble opinion do not debase them lower than the
Qualifi on prescribed for the 12 Students in Law, Physic,
and Divinity at Lincoln's Inn and Cambridge, namely
that they should be ' of swcA low abilities as not to le
capable of obtaining the lducat n directed by the said
Settlement without the assistance of such a Charity as is
thereby given.'
" The distinction between the two Classes seems to
meet the fall of a Portarlington from Rank and Fortune
to Poverty, and the rise of a Sugden from the Barber's
Shop to Honor and preferment the one is humiliated
in the Eye of the mercenary World ; but the other is
adulated by it.
" Misfortune and Success form the Criterion for a man
to experience a Kick or a Bow (Sic transit gloria rnundi ! ).
" The motto of the Founder of the School where I was
educated was ' Manners maketh Man,' which I am sorry
to see is so little known and so seldom practised.
" I have the Honor to remain, Sir,
" Yo respectfully,
"T. C. B.
" Sir Simpkinson," &c.
Some of the letters are addressed " H. Banks."
This was occasioned by the baronet's signature, in
which the T. and C. were so interwoven as to re-
semble an H. H. S. G.
Stourbridge.
SWIFT : DRYDEN : HERRICK (5 th S. iv. 68.) A
genealogy of the Swift family is given by Win.
Monck Mason, bk. ii. ch. v. p. 227, of his History
of the Cathedral and Collegiate Church of St.
Patrick, Dublin. Thomas Monck Mason after-
wards collected much additional matter, with a
view to publishing a life of the Dean. From the
rough copy of his MS. I extract the following :
" Rev. Thomas Swift, Vicar of Goodrich and Bristow,
in Herefordshire, married Elizabeth Dryden, daughter
of (sic), and sister of the celebrated John Dryden ;
by her he had six sons and four daughters. The fifth
son, Jonathan, married-Abigail Erick, of Leicestershire,
descended from Erick the Forrester (sic), who opposed
William the Conqueror."
I send the particulars taken down at his entrance
into Trinity College, Dublin, as I have never seen
them, totidem verbis, in print :
" 1682. Vicesimo quarto die Aprilis : Jonathan Swift,
Pensionarius : filius Jonathan! Swift : natus annos
quatuordecim : natus in Comitatu Dublinensi : educatus
sub ferula M" Ridar : Tutor, St. Geo. Ashe."
These entries are the records of the answers
made by Swift himself to questions put to him
officially. It has often occurred to me as very
strange that the mystery (may I call it ?) of Swift
having the degree of B.A. conferred upon him,
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
151
speciali graiia, could have caused so much dis-
pute. The clause in the statutes regulating this
dispensation is :
" Nemo per specialem gratiam, sive sine exercitiis
baud male prasstitis. ad gradum promoveatur, nisi Regi
a secretis consiliis fuerit,autepiscopu8, aut nobilis, filiusve
nobilia.''
A foot-note, made by the editor of the statutes,
H. H. G. Mac Donnell, Esq., son of the late pro-
vost, states, p. 166 :
" According to the view above taken of these rules, a
resolution of the board is sufficient to dispense with this
restriction."
Within my own experience several other in-
stances have occurred of a degree having been
conferred speciali gratia. It means that some
merely technical or purely formal exercise has
been dispensed with. It is the duty of the junior
proctor to see that all the exercises prescribed by
the statutes have been performed, and to submit
to the board a list of the candidates who are pro-
perly qualified. The private grace of the provost
and majority of senior fellows being conceded, the
public grace of the senate is supplicated, and, if
granted, the degree is conferred. If any of the
statutable exercises be omitted, the board possess
And exercise a dispensing power. A vigorous pro-
test against the continuance of such worthless tests
as were imposed in Swift's time commenced a
quarter of a century ago, and after some time was
successful. But in order to understand Swift's
position it may be as well to quote from one of
the unpublished documents. After having
answered successfully at the examination for
the degree in Arts it was prescribed by the
statutes :
" ' Candidatus pro gradu Baccalaureatiis in artibus, bis
respondeat, et quater opponat; bis etiam declamet;
semel Greece, serael Latine : necnon tribus diebus in
tuila se sistat ab horii oetavil antemeridiana, a Przeposito
et quolibet socio senior!, et totidem diebus, in domo
Regentium, a quolibet Magistro artium examinandum :
quinetiam teneatur ad prasstanda exercitia, qua: PRIOKUM
vocantur, sub reali cautione viginti solidorum ; ut quoque
-ad regendas sophl*tarum disputationes in aula, per
spatium decem dierum, tempore Quadrigesimali.'
" The latter half of the duties here ?et forth is obso-
lete, and is never thought of being enforced ; but the
former half has not yet fallen into disuse. Jndeed, if
the candidates for degrees were required to stand in the
public theatre of the college ab hord octavo, anteme-
ridiand, for the purpose of enacting such a solemn farce,
they would speedily rebel, and the whole matter would
be swept away; but the seeming harmlessness of the
present exercise affords it for the present a spurious
protection. It is therefore only the former part which
is ever performed by the candidate. The proctor on
the candidate's visit hands a paper to him containing
four quartettes of questions; the first quartette com-
prising questions in Ethics, the second in Metaphysics,
the third in Casuistry, and the fourth in Physics; and
beneath is the first question of each of these four quar-
tettes, taken from a paper now lying before me :
An omnia peccata paria sint .'
An sensibus sit ndendum .'
An bellum possit esse utrinque justum 1
An terra sit immobilis ?
Upon questions of which these are fair specimens, each
candidate is required to write twenty -four syllogisms on the
wrong side, and twelve upon the right. When three can-
didates are thus prepared, each with a batch of syl-
logisms and two theses, viz., one in Greek, upon any-
thing at all, and one in Latin, in laudem, philosopkice,
they proceed to the Examination Hall, accompanied by
the proctor and a moderator, whose presence is ren-
dered necessary, lest the disputants in the heat of
debate should attempt to convince one another by any
less harmless method than a syllogism ; and they gravely
discuss, in the year of grace 1851, whether a man is to
trust his senses, and whether the earth goes round the
sun !"
It can hardly be a matter of wonder that Swift,
who hated the logic of the schools, and wrote such
a bitter satire upon it in the seventh chapter of
Martinus Scriblerus, should have disdained to
perform such exercises. He was in advance of his
age and refused ; but the board then, as now,
were guided by wisdom, and condoned the con-
tumacy speciali gratia. B. E. N.
KNIGHTS OF THE KOYAL OAK (5 th S. iv. 49.)
At the restoration of Charles II. to the throne
of his fathers, a scheme was proposed by which
those who had clung to the fallen cause of their
king might be rewarded when that cause flourished
again. This reward was to be an order of knight-
hood, and all details were arranged, from the
names of the recipients down to the insignia
which they were to wear, and which were to be a
ribbon and a medal, on which was a device of the
king in the oak. But then Stepped in that
cowardly spirit of compromise and retreat which
says, " Tread softly and be circumspect ; remember
your friends love you too much to injure you,
whereas your opponents don't love you at all ;
therefore cringe and give way to your opponents
that you may not hurt their feelings, and never
care that your friends suffer and are neglected."
And so it came -to pass that the men who had
risked life and fortune on behalf of their prince
were to go undecorated and unhonoured, lest the
sensitive feelings of the republicans should be
injured.
But one class of people refused to give in to this
truckling spirit, and that class were " mine hosts."
They, in the fulness of their joy at being emanci-
pated from stern Puritanic supervision, raised aloft
in every village and town of the kingdom the
insignia of the " Royal Oak." In Kent this sign
is to be seen everywhere. And I recollect, in
the pleasant town of Sevenoaks, that the com-
fortable hotel there bearing this sign used to have
at its portal a pane of glass on which was repre-
sented the historic tree, in the branches of which
the royal fugitive was crouched ; and I used to
weave around that house many fancies, in which
its rooms were peopled by the beauties so won-
152
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.
drously depicted by Lely in the galleries of Knole
House close by, and before which the king himself
may have stopped, on his journeys from London
to Tunbridge Wells, to quaff a glass to the
health of that tree which had so well served
him in a time of need, and uttering, as he drank,
one of those pleasant jests of his at the thought
of the moments of terrible anxiety he underwent
so many years gone by, and which he could now
afford to look upon with equanimity and good-
humour. F. F.
At the end of the first volume of Burke's Hist,
of the Commoners (edit. 1836) may be found, on
p. 688, a list of Knights of the Royal Oak :
" Gentlemen chosen by King Charles II. to be invested
with the Order of the Koyal Oak, and the value of their
respective estates, A.D. 1660. From a MS. of Peter le
Neve, Norroy.
"This order of knighthood, projected by the restored
monarch to perpetuate the loyalty of his faithful
adherents, was wisely abandoned, under the apprehension
that it might perpetuate likewise (sic) dissensions which
were better consigned to oblivion."
On p. 693, under " Westmorland," the two follow-
ing names occur :
Richard Braythwaite, Esq. . 600 per an.
Sir Thomas Braythwaite, Knt. . 1500
D C E
The Crescent, Bedford.
Charles II. contemplated establishing an order
of knighthood in commemoration of his escape at
Boscobel, and a list of knights was prepared, but
the project was abandoned.
HENRY F. PONSONBY.
A list of the proposed knights may be found in
Noble's History of the House of Cromwell.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
IRISH SOCIETY IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
(5 th S. iii. 467 ; iv. 72.) FRANCESCA, replying to
DR. TODD'S query on the above subject, gives him
little hope as to the correctness of his benevolent
wishes for the Irish character in the seventeenth
century, and even asserts that there is no doubt
whatever of its "vulgarity." Let me preface
what I have to say on the subject by remarking
that your correspondent writes of a time when the
race of Irish chieftains had been almost extirpated
under the iron rule of Mountjoy and of Stafford,
and, a few years later on, by Cromwell in his piti-
less rooting out of malignants ; of a time when the
words of Turlough O'Neil's messenger might be
applied to the majority of his countrymen :
" And other lords have seized his land,
And faint and feeble is his hand,
And all the glory of Tyrone
Is like a morning vapour flown."
It is, besides, extremely doubtful whether the
manners of the adventurers who thronged the
corridors and banqueting hall of the Castle can
be taken as at all representing the customs of those
chieftains who still remained, and who, sunk in
circumstance and ruined in estate, led a nomad
existence among their former dependents. It may,
however, be admitted that defeat and subjection
had sunk the Irish several degrees deeper into
barbarism ; but in that respect they were not dif-
ferent from the Saxons after the Norman conquest.
But let us look at a brighter side of the picture
at their moral qualities as distinct from their phy-
sical condition, and we shall find that, where hatred
for an undoubted tyrant was not called into
question, they had many claims to attract admira-
tion, and that their faults were certainly not those
generally included in the term "vulgar." The
fidelity of the army such as it was to James II.
is worthy of all praise, and the sacrifices endured
for him by the nation at large, and some families
in particular, equalled that more pathetically
recounted of the Cavalier houses and colleges in
this country for his father. Any race capable of
such abnegation for a principle, and fighting so
bravely, if so unscientifically and so unfortunately,
out of pure chivalry, cannot in any way be said to
be deserving of contempt, even though the journals
of English visitors declare intoxication to have
been a " disease epidemical."
After the Limerick Convention, considerably
over 20,000 men left Ireland, preferring exile to
the dishonour of acknowledging William as their
lawful king. Even FRANCESCA would admit that
this constancy would atone for most of the dege-
nerate habits into which society had fallen. Let
me take the case of thirteen gentlemen of Ireland
who left at this time, and let me recount some of
their fortunes, as known personally to myself. All
of them men of such wealth as was going, nominal
lords of tracts of land almost boundless in extent,
soldiers, and attracted to their sovereign by no
ties of gratitude or of personal affection, yet they
all had sacrificed everything for him, and one alone
to my knowledge had levied 5,000 fighting men in
his cause.
Instead of proceeding to France as the majority
did, they went to Vienna, where they arrived with
nothing in their pockets save their pedigrees. Of
those thirteen, twelve eventually obtained titles,
and the thirteenth was a distinguished cavalry
general. In the wars of the eighteenth century
they and their descendants achieved distinction.
Marshal Browne, who among the generals of Maria
Theresa was equalled alone by the cautious Daun,
claimed one of these adventurers as his father.
A descendant of another was John Baptist, Count
of Kavanagh, governor of Prague, and one of the
most trusted advisers of the same sovereign.
During the Seven Years' War, there were of this
family alone no less than three field-marshals.
Marshal Count Nugent, who in this century was
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
153
long known as the father of the Austrian army,
was another illustrious descendant of these ban-
ished chieftains. Their exploits, and those of
others in France, Spain, and Eussia, kept alive the
fact of Ireland's existence ; and Irishmen, if unfor-
tunate and defeated, were universally acknowledged
to be gentlemen and soldiers, who for a good cause,
and on impartial conditions, could equal in good
breeding and in valour those of any other country,
while for gratitude, for kindness, or protection,
they were confessed to be without peers.
Allow me to enter this protest to the conclusions
likely to be drawn from FRANCESCA'S remarks,
nd let me, as one of the few remaining representa-
tives of these soldiers of fortune, make use of their
deeds to encourage DR. TODD in his kind wishes,
and at the same time produce proof positive that
in the seventeenth century there existed in Ireland
men who only wanted the opportunity to show to
what a height they could rise both in arms and
in statesmanship. BETA.
EARLY CHIGNONS (5 th S. iii. 406.) The chignon
was an old fashion in 1795. There is an amusing
account of the head-dress a la Zodiaque in the
Lady's Magazine for 1777, p. 374, in which
" Just over the eyes a small curl of about four inches
long and one and a half in diameter. The next curl
over the ear six inches long and two and a half in dia-
meter. The third curl falls just behind the ear, and is
five inches long and two in diameter. The fourth de-
scends towards the ckinion, and measures six inches in
length and two and a half or three in diameter. The
fifth falls from between the two last towards the bosom
just as low as the shoulder, and is of the same dimension
as the last. The ckinion is pretty full, and descends
rather lower than it used to do."
Then follows an equally minute account of the
hair on the top of the head, dressed out in a
globular form representing a hemisphere, stars of
jewels, a half moon over the left ear, and a broad
ribbon over the toupee, having the signs of the
Zodiac painted or embroidered on it, &c. In the
London Magazine for 1764 there is an account of
the wedding of the Princess Augusta of Bruns-
wick, with engravings of both prince and princess.
In that of the latter the head is turned on one
side, and the position and shape of the chignon is
well shown. There are many good engravings
showing this (very ugly) form of head-dress in the
subsequent volumes of the London Magazine, such
as those of the Countesses of Jersey and Coventry,
in 1775 ; and Miss Ann Draper and Lady Harriot
Foley, in 1776. In the former volume, too, there
is also a likeness of the notorious Mrs. Eudd, with
her hair dressed in the fashionable style of the
time. EDWARD SOLLY.
Female head-dresses of this kind were in use
very much earlier than 1795. Juvenal somewhere
speaks of them, but Tertullian describes them
almost as they are worn in the present day.
He says, in his usual bitter and sarcastic style
(De Cultu Fcem., ii. vii.) :
"Affigitis praeterea nescio quas enormitates capilla-
mentorum, nunc in galeri modum, quasi vaginam capitis
et operculum verticis, nunc in cervi cum retro suggestum.
. . . Ad mensuram neminem sibi adjicere posse pro-
nunciatum est. Yos vero adjicitis ad pondus, colluras
quasdam, vel scutorum umbilicos cervicibus astruendo.
Si non pudet enormitatis, pudeat in quinamenti : ne
exuvias alieni capitis, forsan immundi, forsan nocetitis,
et gehennae destinati, Sancto et Christiano capiti sup-
pa re tis."
: You burden yourselves with enormous masses of
false hair, either worked up into the shape of a
helmet, as if for a protection to and covering of the
head, or gathered up behind like the horns of a
stag. The size is beyond all bounds, and the
weight is increased by an indescribable kind of
peruke, much like in shape to the boss of a shield.
If you are not ashamed of the size, be ashamed of
the filthiness of this monstrous gear ; for how
know you that you may not be fastening on a
Christian head the frowsy, cast-off locks of some
squalid wretch, or perhaps some miscreant doomed
by his crimes to everlasting perdition 1
What will your fair readers think of this ?
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
Allow me to inform DR. BIKKERS and the
readers of " N. & Q." that chignons were rather
old-fashioned even in 1795. In L'Art de la Coef-
fure des Dames Francoises, by Legros, new edition,
published in Paris in 1768, will be found engravings
and descriptions of the chignons of that period,
some of which represent the chignons of the pre-
sent day. In this work they are described as
"chignons." T. N.
BELL-EINGERS' LITERATURE (5 th S. iv. 62.)
Three examples in Cheshire churches have fallen
under my notice, and of these the lines in the
belfry at Wybunbury bear a close resemblance to
those at Bangor-Iscoed quoted by A. E. Some
that formerly existed in the church at Holmes
Chapel were also similar, excepting the following
variation in the last couplet :
" Observe these laws, and break them not,
Lest you lose your pence for that."
The following lines in the belfry of Bowdon
Church are remarkable for their length of metre,
and for containing the provincialism " gun of ale "
for "gallon ":
" The Ringers' Orders.
" You Ringers all observe these orders well :
He pays his sixpence that o'erturns a Bell ;
And he that rings with either Spur or Hat,
Must pay his sixpence certainly for that ;
And he that rings and does disturbe >"' Peal,
Must pay his sixpence or a Gun of ale.
These laws elsewhere in every Church are us'd,
That Bells and Ringers may not be abused."
The most complete set of these rhymes that I
have found may, I believe, still be seen in
154
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5'" S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.
Hathersage Church, Derbyshire, during the restora-
tion of which, many years ago, I made the follow-
ing copy :
" You gentlemen that here do wish to ring,
See that these laws ye keep in ev'ry thing,
Or else be sure ye must without delay
The penalty thereof to th' ringers pay.
First when you do into the bell-house come,
Look if the ringers have convenient room;
For if you be an hindrance unto them,
Fourpence you forfeit to these gentlemen ;
Next, if you do intend here for to ring
With hat or spurs on, do not touch a string;
For if you do, your forfeit is for that
Just fourpence, or else you lose your hat.
If you a bell turn o'er, without delay
Fourpence unto the ringers you must pay ;
Or if you strike, miscall, or do abuse,
You must pay fourpence for the ringers' use.
For ev'ry oath here sworn, ere you go hence
Unto the poor then you must pay twelvepence ;
And if that you desire to be enroll'd
A ringer here, these orders keep and hold ;
But whoso doth these orders disobey,
Unto the stocks we will take him straightway,
There to remain until that he be willing
To pay his forfeit and the clerk a shilling."
The earliest of these effusions dates from the
period of the Eestoration, and although at one
time they appear to have been very common, are
now rarely to be met with.
T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.
Brookwood, Woking.
SWIMMING FEATS (5 th S. iv. 86.) J. M. calls to
mind a remarkable swimming feat, which was
accomplished from Liverpool to Euncorn more
than thirty years ago. I should say more than
forty. He is right in his statement of the fact,
but confuses together two separate persons engaged
in it. One was Dr. Beddoe, a surgeon of Man-
chester, who won the wager. The other was
Matthew Vipond, in the pronunciation of his
comrades, "Mat Weepin," the landlord of a
sporting tavern in Salford. He was left half a
mile behind by the doctor, but swam the distance.
CROWDOWN.
Will J. M. give the day upon which Dr. Vipond
swam from Liverpool to Runcorn, that reference
may be made to the papers of the time for further
particulars 1 p. \V. F.
_ " Go TO HALIFAX " (5 th S. iv. 66.) This looks
like a new application of the old proverb alluded
to in " N. & Q." I* S. xii. 318 ; 3 rd S. v. 57 ; and
4 th S. v. 231. If I may offer an earlier notice of
" the Halifax Gibbet Law," and its corresponding
" Jeddart Justice," take this. Speaking of " Ob-
stinacie," the Eev. Jos. Wybarne says :
" Which seruilefieth [rather a new word] a man to his
will so that hee becomes, like Maecenas, a thousand
times married to the same wife, alwayes iarring, yet
alwayes faint to be reconciled; the ground of this
phrensie is, that men Will before they deliberate; first
executing the prisoner, then enquiring of his demerits,
as men say they doe at Halifax, or as some haue done in
religion, first broching a new doctrine, then setting
Clarkes a worke to maintain it by exquisite argument."
See A Neiv Age of Old Names, small 4to., 1609.
J. O.
This expression was very common about Looe, in
East Cornwall, fifty years ago, and probably is so
still. " Halifax " was employed by persons who en-
joyed mild profanity, and was suggested, no doubt,
by the somewhat near resemblance of Hal and
Hell. " Go to blazes " was also common in the
same district ; but this, being also profane, was
sometimes modified into " Go to St. Blazey," a
town in Cornwall, which did quite as well I
knew a wealthy old former near Looe, who, having
a horror of profanity, was wont when angry to
address his men and boys with " Bless your eyes
and limbs." WM. PENGELLY.
Torquay.
This saying has, I think, been imported into
America from the old country, and is but a polite
way of directing a person to go to Hell.
" From Hull, Hell, and Halifax,
Good Lord, deliver us,"
is a saying well known in these parts. Hull is
bracketed with the place of torment, because on
a memorable occasion it refused to admit its king
within its walls. Halifax has a like evil position
on account of its harsh gibbet law.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
UPTON, LINCOLN (5 th S. iv. 88.) The inscrip-
tion may be thus explained. The bar was
Eichard's and. Eobert's (possibly a double Chris-
tian name), when he was about fourteen years old,
from the gift of his stepfather, in the year of the
last suffering of the saints, or of the persecution of
the English Puritans, and their emigration to Vir-
ginia, A.D. 1608. ED. MARSHALL.
THE BRIDGE OF SIGHS (5 th S. iv. 89.) It sim-
plifies and confines this question of date within
its proper limits if we recall to mind that the
destructive fires at Venice, in the years 1419 and
1479, enforced the re-construction of entire apart-
ments, corridors, and facades of the portion of the
Ducal Palace behind the Bridge of Sighs, both
towards the court and canal. But after the terrific
fire in 1574 (commonly called the Great Fire), the
shape even of the buildings was altered by the
transposition of the State dungeons, formerly at
the top of the palace, to the other side of the Eio
del Palazzo, and the erection of the Bridge of
Sighs to connect the prisons by a covered gallery
with the Doge's residence. The completion of
these extensive alterations in 1589, by the re-
nowned architect Antonio da Ponte, brought the
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
155
whole edifice into its present form, so that, on his
visit in 1817, the poet
" Stood in Venice on the Bridge of Sighs,
A palace and a prison on each hand."
Childe Harold, canto iv. 1.
Of. Euskin's Stones of Venice, London, 1853,
vol. ii. pp. 302-4. WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
" THE BISHOPS' BIBLE, 1572 " (5 th S. iii. 348.)
The price of the Great Bible was fixed by royal
mandate at 10s. unbound, and 12s. bound and
clasped. Lewis, in his History of Translations,
speaking of the edition of 1584, makes this re-
mark :
"Thus I find it mentioned in the fore-mentioned
book of accounts of the Churchwardens of Crundal, in
1585 : ' Paid for lack of a Bible at Canterbury, Is. 3d.' "
This, of course, is not evidence of the price of the
edition of 1572, but I think it gives a fair pre-
sumption of a major and a minor limit, as it was
the policy of the time to reduce the price of Bibles
as much as possible. The value of money then may
be estimated at about tenfold of our present
currency, so that 10s. then equal 51. now.
B. E. N.
"CAYENNE" OR "KYAN" (5 th S. iv. 67.)
PROF. ATT WELL speaks of the "kyan" of our fathers.
Whose fathers? I was taught five-and-twenty
years ago to eschew a pronunciation as vulgar
which your correspondent thinks " will soon not
only be old-fashioned but insufferable," and I
have not heard " Will you give me the kyan ? "
from any person of education for many years.
PROF. ATTWELL finds that society is in a fair way
to attain the French pronunciation of Cayenne,
and gives "kaen" as an equivalent. Surely the
old vulgarism was as near " French of Paris " as
this example. In an excellent manual of geo-
graphical pronunciation, published by Stanford,
the equivalent for Cayenne is Ki-en'. The " old
pepper-caster" wns probably a chef-d'ceuvre of
some illiterate engraver, who gave a phonotic
version of the only pronunciation he had heard.
W. WHISTON.
I perfectly recollect, about half a century ago,
an old pepper-caster of dark-blue glass, lettered
in gold " Kyan," and I think such was the frequent
pronunciation of that day. T. W. WEBB.
HELL-KETTLES (5 th S. iv. 105.) SIGMA mis-
quotes the extract from Phrase and Fable. The
words are " three miles long," not " three miles
deep." Probably three miles long is a gross
exaggeration, more fitted for " Fable " than fact,
but three miles deep would certainly require cor-
rection " in the next edition " of what SIGMA is
pleased to call a " most useful book."
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
The kettles were measured by Mr. Grose in
October, 1774, and to his description he annexed
a cut :
" Diameter of the kettles A, B,and C (these communicate
with each other) about 38 yards ; diameter of D (quite
separate) about 28 yards. A, 19 ft. 6 in. deep; B,
14ft. deep; C, 17 ft. deep; D, 5 ft. 6 in. deep. This
last is close to the turnpike road from Darlington to
Croft."
SAM. SHAW.
Andover.
ARMORIAL BEARINGS (5 th S. iv. 67.) It is
not legal for any female to use a crest; but
whether " living at home with her father," or
living elsewhere, a lady can, of course, display her
family arms in any way she may think fit,
whether she be married or single. H. S. G.
MATERNAL ANCESTRY OF DRYDEN (5 th S. iv.
69.) The name of Dryden's maternal grandfather,
sometime Eector of Aldwincle All Saints', was
Henry Pykering, son of Sir Gilbert Pykering,
Knt., of Tichmarsh. For further information
CLK. may consult Ward's Popular History of
the Aldwindes (Architectural Society of the Arch-
deaconry of Northampton).
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
"PEDOMETER" (5 th S. iv. 85.) It is best, if one
must exercise one's ingenuity at correcting words
generally accepted, to make as little change as
possible. Podometer would really express the idea
better than pedometer or hodometer. Podometer
would mean " a measurer of footsteps," and that
is what a pedometer does ; for it does not measure
the distance travelled, but the number of steps
taken. 'OSo/zerpo? (also oSo/xerpov) means (1) an
instrument for measuring distance ; (2) one who
covers ground, a pedestrian. Hodometer would
bring to our mind a chain or the like, podometer a
deceptive little instrument that merely counts our
strides as we walk, non passibus cequis.
H. S. SKIPTON.
Cheltenham.
AN OLD BIBLE (5 th S. iv. 107.) If the date
(1551) given by W. H. S. is correct, he may
depend that his Bible is not a copy of the version
commonly known as Tyndale's. If W. H. S.
will refer to Psalm xci. verse 5, which in our
Authorized Version reads, " Thou shalt not be
afraid for the terror by night, nor for the arrow
that flieth by day," he will find, if his Bible was
printed before 1539, the following rendering :
"Thou shalt not be afraid of any bugges by
night," &c., meaning, of course, bogies or boggarts,
and not the objectionable little insect that is a
terror to most people. The word " bugges " occurs
in this passage in Tyndale's, Kogers's or Matthew's,
and Taverner's Bible, but the three versions differ
so much that they cannot be mistaken for one
156
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.
another by any one who has the slightest. know-
ledge of early printed Bibles.
It is difficult without seeing the book to give
the information W. H. S. requests as to its pecu-
niary value and the desirability of rebinding it.
If it is an imperfect copy of the edition I guess
from the vague description given, it is worth about
50s. ; but if W. H. S. likes to have the original
covers removed and replaced by an expensive
modern binding, and the margin well cut down to
make the edges smooth, the value of the book will
then be about 25s.
TV. H. S. is incorrect in assigning " the early
part of 1600 " as the date the Breeches Bible was
first printed. I have copies of many editions of
the Genevan version of an earlier date than 1600.
The first was printed in 1560. J. R. DORE.
Huddersfield.
[MR. DORE is good enough to add that, if \V. H. S. will
forward him the book and bear the expense of carriage,
he will give W. H. S. all the information in his power.]
The Bible described by W. H. S. containing
Tyndale's prologues, notes, &c., with quaint wood-
cuts, and printed in 1551, is the reprint of Taver-
ner's Bible by John Daye, with some slight
variations of the text by Ed. Becke. It has the
Third Book of Maccabees introduced for the first
time. It is but rarely found in a perfect state.
TV. H. S. is mistaken in supposing that the
Genevan, or Breeches, Bible was first printed in
1600. The first edition was printed at Geneva in
1560. Many others followed it before that of
Tomson in 1600. G. B. B.
If TV. H. S. will write to me, I will give him
some information as to whether his Bible is worth
binding ; but it is necessary to know more con-
cerning it what is the condition, and what is the
version and date, details not needful to appear
in your paper. The owner had better perfect the
copy if he can, and possibly I may be able to
assist him. FRANCIS FRY.
Gotham, Bristol.
"THE PARTERRE OF FICTION, POETRY, HIS-
TORY, LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS" (5 th S.
iv. 108.) This work was in five volumes, and the
first volume was published by the late Efnngham
Wilson, Royal Exchange, and bears date 1834.
Volumes two, three, four, and five were published
by Effingham Wilson, junior, 16, King William
Street, London Bridge, and they bear the following
dates : vol. ii. Midsummer, 1835 ; vol. iii. Christ-
mas, 1835 ; vol. iv. Midsummer, 1836 ; and
vol. v. Christmas, 1836. Soon after that The
Parterre became the property of Thomas Tegg &
Son, and was re-issued and sold by them. The
work is quite out of print and scarce. The literary
portion was, I believe, under the direction of
several editors, and among the names of those
who contributed articles I find Allan Cunningham,
Thomas Miller (the basket-maker poet), &c. The
illustrations are by Samuel Williams, and were at
the time considered good and effective.
WILLIAM TEGG.
HOUSELING PEOPLE (5 th S. iv. 109.) We may,
think, assume that fourteen was about the age
at which people usually became communicants ;
and as all persons were obliged to become partakers
of the Sacrament, we shall have no difficulty in
arriving, approximately at least, at the number of
the population of a parish from the number of
houseling people. The proportion of children
under fourteen years of age to persons fourteen
and upwards is '5003 ; hence by adding one-half
to the number of houseling people you arrive at
the sum of the population. I have always adopted
this principle, and believe it to be sufficiently near
the fact. If, however, it be thought there is any
error in the data, I shall be glad to have it pointed
out. JOHN MACLEAN.
Hammersmith.
This ought to be written "husseling people"
according to Cowel, who in his Law Dictionary
adds :
' The Parishioners of Leominster, in a petition to King
Edward the Sixth, set forth that in their Town there
were to the number of 2000 Husseling People, &c., that
is 2000 Communicants, for Hussel in the Saxon Tongue
signifies the Holy Sacrament."
B. E. N.
MILTON'S "L' ALLEGRO" (5 th S. i. 406 ; ii. 94,
153, 378 ; iii. 178, 297, 356 ; iv. 97.) It may be
worthy of notice that the line quoted by CANTAB
from Tottell's Miscellany (1557), p. 4, occurs also
in a sonnet on Spring, written by the Earl of
Surrey, who was put to death in the reign of
Henry VIII. :
" The Sweet Season that bud and bloome forth bringes,
With grene hath cladde the hyll and eke the vale ;
The Nightingall with fethera new she singes.
The turtle to her mate hath told her tale."
ARTHUR J. CLARK KENNEDY.
OPIE'S PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON (5 th S. iii.
488 ; iv. 117.) There is, I find, a portrait of
Johnson "engraved by Heath from an original
painting by Opie, in the possession of Mr. Harri-
son," by whom it was published on March 14,
1786. This seems a finished portrait, and with
the wig, whereas that which CROWDOWN tells us
of in Sir John Neeld's possession is, he says, un-
finished, and without the wig. Whatever the
history of these two portraits, cannot the latter
which answers most to the description be made
known to the public by engraving also ?
QUIVIS.
ANCIENT BELL LEGENDS (5 th S. iii. 209, 415,.
457, 517 ; iv. 113.)" I regret," observes B. E. N.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
157
(p. 113), " I have not been able to find Mr. Ella-
combe's book on bells in any library to which I
have access." I have the pleasure to inform him
that this library possesses Mr. Ellaeombe's Bells of
the Church : a Supplement to his Church Bells of
Devonshire, but not the latter. Besides campana,
which has been designated cenea machina, we find
campanum and campanarium. See Beyerlinckii
Theatrum Vitce Humance and Ducange.
BlBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.
SLEEPERS IN CHURCH (5 th S. iii. 266, 414 ; iv.
71.) I well remember, half a century ago, it was
the custom for the verger (?) to walk about during
divine service in the church of Dewsbury, York-
shire, armed with a long stick. This he applied
very vigorously on the heads of sleeping children.
He was always called " the dog-nawper."
H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley.
"GAY (GEY) AND" (5 th S. iii. 286, 414 ; iv. 52.)
Sir Walter Scott may still further be quoted as
to the meaning given to " gey " in Scotland. In
chap. i. of Guy Mannering:
" Kippletringan was distant at first ' a gey bit,' then
the 'gey bit' was more accurately described as'aiblins
three mile,' then the ' three mile ' diminished into ' like
a mile and a bittock,' then extended themselves into
' four mile or thereaway and lastly a female voice, having
hushed a wailing infant which the spokeswoman carried
in her arms, assured Guy Mannering ' it was a weary
lang gate yet to Kippletringan, and unco heavy road for
foot passengers.' "
In a note, by Mr. Andrew Shortrede, to Lock-
hart's Life of Sir Walter, it is said that
" Some surprise was expressed one morning at break-
fast, in my father's house, at the tenaciousness of his
memory ; and to a remark of my mother, that he seemed
to know something of the words of every song that ever
was sung, he replied,' I dare say it would be gey ill to
kittle me in a Scots ane, at ony rate.' "
J. MACRAY.
YORKSHIRE VILLAGE GAMES (5 th S. iii. 481 ;
iv. 51.) The Kentish game referred to by MR.
HARLOWE was a popular one with the little boys
and girls at a dame's school in the city of Glou-
cester, which I attended about the year he men-
tions (1820). As I was then but four years old,
and have not seen it played since, I dare say I
have forgotten some of the lines, but my recollec-
tion of it is that the children stood in a line, and
a boy and girl advancing towards them, the boy
said :
" Here comes a noble knight of Spain,
Courting to your daughter Jane."
To which one of the girls replied :
" My daughter Jane is much too young
To hear your false and flattering tongue."
To this the juvenile knight replied :
" Be she young, or be she old,
For a price she must be sold."
Whereupon the lady mother, irate, rejoined :
" Turn back, turn back, thou scornful knight,
And rub thy spurs, they are not bright."
His knightly honour thus assailed, the boy replied :
" My spurs are bright and richly wrought,
For a price they were not bought,
Nor for a price shall they be sold,
Neither for silver nor for gold.
And so good-bye, my lady gay,
For 1 must ride another way."
And then, I think, there ensued some kissing and
changing of places, and a repetition of the per-
formance. J. J. P.
" Silly old man " is still a popular kissing-ring
game in Lancashire. The children form a ring
round one in the middle, then they run round
singing :
" Silly old man, he walks alone,
He walks alone, he walks alone :
Silly old man, he walks alone,
He wants a wife and can't get one.
All go round and choose your own,
And choose your own,
And choose your own ;
All go round and choose your own,
And choose a good one or else choose none."
Here the child in the centre chooses some one
from the circle, and they take hold of each other's
hands :
" Now, young couple, you 're married together,
You 're married together,
You 're married together ;
Now, young couple, you 're married together,
Your father and mother you must obey ;
So love one another like sister and brother,
And now, young couple, pray kiss together."
W. K. CREDLAND.
Campfield.
HANGING IN CHAINS (4 th S. x. xi. xii. passim;
5 th S. i. 35 ; iii. 378 ; iv. 37, 98.) I remember
killing snipe in the Greenwich marshes close
under one of the gibbets. In 1828 I was not old
enough to carry a gun.
There were gibbets above as well as below
Blackwall, on the Kentish side of the river.
H. D. C.
Dursley.
CHURCH BOOK ENTRIES (5 th S. iv. 65, 96.)
Emote, or Emota, is a name occurring in Acts of the
Chapter of Ripon (just about to be published by
the Surtees Society) for Emma, like Annot for
Anna.
Pyes : In the Kipon Fabric rolls occurs a pay-
ment for chains to fasten Ordinals or Pyes to stalls.
Hugocien is probably Hugutio, or Uguitio, of
Pisa, who published a dictionary, on which see
Prompt. Parv., pref. xxiii.
A coupe for the Sacrament : Probably for the
unconsecrated wine given to communicants after
the sacrament. Payments for this wine occur in
158
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S.IT. AUG. 21, '75.
Kipon accounts ; and in Myre's book (E. E. T. S.)
are directions for instructing the people against
supposing it is the sacrament of the blood which
they receive. It was given professedly to cleanse
the mouth with; really, perhaps (at first), as a
sort of concession to such as objected to being de-
prived of the consecrated cup.
Rochettis : Used for parish clerks in Queen
Elizabeth's time, as at Boothby Pagnell : "An
alb, w'ch we made a rochet for o r clerk, A d'ni,
1563." Peacock's Man. Sup., p. 53. J. T. F.
Winterton, Brigg.
THE "EARLY ENGLISH" CONTRACTION FOR
"JESUS" (5 th S. ii. 265, 375, 437; iii. 15, 74,
211, 389 ; iv. 97.) All I have to rejoin to DR.
DIXON is what I said before, that such an asser-
tion as that contained in his letter, whether his
own or anybody else's, whether Masonic or anti-
Masonic, requires proof, and that if, for the pre-
serving of Masonic secrets or for any other reason,
proof cannot be given, the assertion should either
not be made at all, or nobody should be asked or
expected to believe it. As for my " call," does
DR. DIXON really think I ever expected any
Mason to answer it ? Human nature is a great
deal too fond of mystery or supposed mystery ;
and I should as soon expect any Mason to reveal
the grand secret of Masonry itself if there be one.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
THE " SEVEN COMMUNES " OF VICENZA (5 th S.
iv. 68, 117.) MR. LLOYD OWEN will find infor-
mation about the " Seven Communes " in the
following works, quoted by Biondelli, Studii Lin-
guistici, Milano, 1856 :
" Agostino dal Pozzo. Memorie istoriche delle popo-
lazioni alpine, etc. Vicenz>i, 1820."
" Andrea Schmeller. Tiber die Sogenannten Cimbern
der VII. und XIII. Communen auf den renedischen
Alpen, und ihre Sprache."
This paper was read in 1834, and published (the
same year ?) in the reports of the Eoyal Academy
of Munich (best according to Biondelli).
" Gabriele Rosa. Memoria. Published in the Rivista
Europca, Kos. 8 and 9. A 1845."
W. v. E.
I paid a visit to Le Sette Communi some six
years back, and read a paper on the subject before
the Anthropological Society of London. There
are two very good vocabularies of the language.
One is by Pezzo. See also Adelung's Mitliridates.
E. S. CHARNOCK.
Paris.
P.S. The country may be entered via Vicenza
and Schio, or by Bozen and Vigo, through the
Dolomite district.
THE AUSTRALIAN WATTLE-TREE (5 th S. iv. 7,
75.) Mr. Charles Moore, of the Sydney Botanic
Gardens, in his pamphlet on the Indigenous
Woods of New South Wales, mentions two varieties
and their properties. As his remarks are brief I
give them in full :
" Acacia decurrens Green-AVattle. A tree 30 to 40
feet high ; bark much prized for tanning ; wood strong,
light, and tough ; much used by coopers for staves.
" A cacia dealbata Silver- Wattle. A handsome small-
sized tree ; like that of the preceding species, the bark
is much used for tanning ; the wood is tough, light, and
largely used for staves."
The latter tree bears a yellow blossom giving
forth a rich aromatic perfume. I have heard that
the tree contains medicinal properties, but cannot
say what they are. Indeed, the results of investi-
gations into the medicinal or commercial properties
of Australian trees or plants are as yet very small.
E. A. P.
JOHN KIVETT AND THE STATUE OF CHARLES I.
AT CHARING CROSS (5 th S. iii. 348 ; iv. 34.)
Some account of this will be found in Bramble-
tye House, but on what authority I can't say.
I remember in a very old number of "N. & Q."*
a query regarding this same Eivett, who was, it
is stated, an iron merchant of London. From
him Eivett, M.P. for Derby in the last century,
and well known in that town, claimed descent.
The daughter of Eivett, M.P. for Derby, married
General Carnac, Commander-in- Chief in India.
Her picture (lately at Bethnal Green Museum), by
Sir Joshua Eeynolds, is well known. The General,
dying without issue, left his property to his-
brother-in-law, Eivett, on the condition he should
assume the name of Carnac in addition to that of
Eivatt. The late Sir James Eivett-Carnac, M.P.,
Governor of Bombay, and the present Sir J.
Eivett-Carnac, late M.P. for Lymington, are of
this family, some of whom may be able to give
further information. ALIQUID.
STATUTES AND ORDINANCES OF THE LONG
PARLIAMENT AND CROMWELL (5 th S. iv. 7, 94.)
I have seen in the Guildhall Library in the City a
collection in four or five volumes, which purports
to be a complete collection of the ordinances of
Cromwell, and is most interesting. Mr. Overall,
the ever-obliging librarian, will, I am sure, aid by
indicating all that bears upon the subject in this
now most valuable library. C. WALFORD.
ZAPHNATH-PAANEAH (5 th S. iv. 8.) As an
answer to this query, I do not think I can do
better than to quote what Bishop Patrick says :
" Which Hierome interprets the Saviour of the World.
But the whole stream of interpreters carry it for
another signification, which is the interpreter of secrets,
or the revealer of future things. See Sixt. Amama, and
A than. Kirker in his Prodromos, cap. v., and our
countryman J. Gregory, chap. xvi. of his observations.
Who, with Mr. Calvin, think it is ridiculous to attempt to
[* See 1 st S. vii. 134.]
5 tb S. IV. AUG. 31, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
159
make this sense out of the Hebrew language. And yet
there are those who think they have done it with success.
Tzaphan being to hide or cover; whence Tzaphnath,
that which is hidden, or secret ; and Panah, signifying to
look into or contemplate. So that Campeg : Vitringa
thinks Josephus and Philo not to have ill interpreted
this word/Oi/tipoicpirjjc. and KOVTTT^V tvptrrjg (Observ.
Sacr., Lib. i. cap. 5), an Interpreter of Dreams, and a
finder out of things hidden. But as Jacchiades observes
upon Dan. i. 7, that the Egyptian and Persian Kings
gave names for Honour and Glory (in token of their
supreme greatness and authority), so it was most for
their glory to give them out of their own language.
And therefore, if this be the meaning of Zaphnath
Paaneah, the Egyptian tongue and the Hebrew had a
great affinity one to the other."
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
There are two words about the meaning of
which much uncertainty exists, and, I fear, must
continue to exist. One is referred to above, the
other occurs in v. 43 of the same chapter, " And
they cried before him Abrech !" Interpreters are
divided into two classes, those who adopt a
Hebrew, and those who maintain an Egyptian,
origin for the words. The latter seem to have the
best of the argument ; but CHURCHDOWN may
read a pretty full discussion of the qucestio vcxata
in Rosenmuller's Scholia, in Vet. Test, and in
Kalisch's Commentary on the 0. T. (Lond., 1858),
together with the authorities therein referred to.
B. E. N.
"DRUNKEN BARNABY'S FOUR JOURNEYS"
(5 th S. iii. 49, 120, 152, 278.) From an edition
in 2 vols. small 8vo., Barnabie Itinerarium
(edited from the first edition by Joseph Haslewood,
Lond., 1820), in this library, I extract the follow-
ing:
1. The second volume (of Haslewood) is a verbatim e\
literatim reprint of the first edition.
2. The second edition is quoted (by Haslewood) as
" Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys to the North ol
England. In Latin and English Verse. Wittily am
Merrily (tho' near one hundred years ago) composed.
'Found among some musty old books, that had a long
time laid by in a Corner, and now at last made publick
To which is added Bessy Bell :
' Hie si quern quaeris, ille quern requiris,
Toto notus in orbe Britannus," Hor.
Barnabas Ebrius. London : for S. Illidge [&c.], 1716
Small octavo, 83 leaves."
3. The third edition is quoted as " Drunken Barnaby':
Four Journeys, &c. The third edition, illustrated with
several new copper cuts. London, printed for S. Illi
under Serle's Gate, Lincoln's Inn New Square, 1723
Small octavo, 102 leaves."
4. The fourth edition is quoted as " Drunken Bar
naby's Four Journeys, &c. The fourth edition, illustrate*
with several neat copperplates. London, printed b,
W. Stuart, No. 67, Paternoster Row, MDCCLXXVI. Smai
octavo, 102 leaves."
5. The fifth edition is quoted as "Drunken Barnaby'
Four Journeys to the North of England. London
printed for J. Harding, No. 36, St. James Street, 1805
Large and small octavo, 98 leaves."
6. The sixth edition is thus quoted, "Same title
1805."
7. The Irish edition is quoted as " Drunken Barnaby's
""our Journeys to the North of England. In Latin and
Jnglish Verse. Wittily and Merrily ... (as see No. 2).
)ublin, printed for William Williamson, Wholesale
tationer and Bookseller at Mecsenas's Head, in Bride
treet, MDCCLXII. Octavo, 72 leaves."
8. The seventh edition is quoted as " Barnabie
tinerarium ; or, Barnabee's Journal. The seventh edi-
ion. To which are prefixed iin Account of the Author,
ow first discovered; a Bibliographical History of the
ormer editions of the Work, and Illustrative Notes.
iondon, &c., 1818."
MARCUS CLARKE.
The Public Library, Melbourne.
THE BISHOPS' BIBLE (5 th S. iii. 347.) This trans-
ation of the Bible was made by fifteen different
ndividuals, under the supervision of Abp. Parker.
A portion was assigned to each, and each placed
lis signature at the end of that portion for which
le was responsible. In the edition of 1568, at the
jeginning of the Psalms there is placed a beauti-
"ully executed engraving of Secretary Cecil in his
robes, placed between two pillars bearing his
motto, " Cor unurn, via una," and holding in his
aand an open book. On the upper right-hand
orner of the page there is inscribed in minute
Character the letter T, followed from right to left
by some Hebrew and Rabbinic letters, and under-
neath the large initial letter of " Blessed." These
are the initials, T. B., of the name of the translator,
which are also signed at the end. According to
Lewis (History of Translations), they stand for
Thomas Becon or Beecon, Prebendary of Can-
terbury ; but Whittaker (Historical and Critical
Enquiry), with more probability, assigns them to
Thomas Bentham. The translator has interchanged
the names of Lord and God throughout, even when
they occur together, as in Ps. Ixxxviii., but I
cannot conjecture the reason, except it be from an
affectation of originality. It must be remembered
that Abp. Parker's object in setting forth this
edition was not to produce a new version, but to
test and correct Craimier's Bible, the translation
then commonly in use, by a critical examination
of the inspired originals. As regards the Psalms,
this comparison could not have been favourable.
I can find no precedent for the change in any
Psalter, either printed or MS., antecedent to 1568.
In the edition of 1572, the version of the Great
Bible is printed along with it in parallel columns,
and in that of 1578, and subsequently, the former
alone is printed. With regard to this omission,
Lewis remarks :
" In 1584 and 1595 the Book of Psalms is according to
the translation of the Great Bible only, that of the
Bishops' translation being now quite omitted, io save
expense I suppose, though when this saving humour
commenced I do not find."
I have examined all the editions mentioned
above, and am of opinion that the omission of
T. B.'s version was owing to the growing dis-
favour with which it was regarded. B. E. N.
160
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 21, '75.
THE TOWNLEY COLLECTION (5 th S. iv. 108.)
The following notes, taken from information given
at the back of my engraving of Clytie (one of a set
of engravings of the Townley Marbles), may, per-
haps, be of interest to your correspondent E. B.
It is called " Bust of an Unknown Female " :
"It has received different appellations as ' A Grecian
lady ' ; ' Isis resting upon the flower of the nymphas lotus ' ;
and ' Daphne enveloped in the laurel.' Mr. Townley
called it ' Clytie rising from the sunflower.' It is pro-
bably no more than the portrait of a lady executed in
the Roman period of art by a Greek artist. It was pur-
chased at Naples in 1772 from the Laurenzano family, in
whose possession it had been for many years.
" Mr. Townley valued this bust above, perhaps, all his
other marbles, and an incident occurred during the riots
in London in 1780 which evinced the estimation in which
he held it. The fury of the mob was especially directed
against the Catholic inhabitants, and the house in Park
Street, in which was the principal portion of Mr.
Townley's collection, having been marked by these de-
stroyers, he, like others, withdrew in haste, apprehend-
ing their immediate attack. He had secured his cabinet
of gems, and was taking, as he then feared, a last view of
his marbles, when he seized the bust alluded to, and con-
veyed it to his carriage. He used jocosely to call it his
wife."
GEORGE MACKEY.
NURSERY KIMES (5 th S. iii. 441 ; iv. 34, 77.)
I meant it to be evident that I was in jest, and
never thought of seriously proposing that the
vicarage should accept either the original or the
" improved " version of the rime in question.
J. T. F.
NOTES ON BOOKS, fee.
The Cambridge Pointed Prayer - Book. (Cambridge
University Press.)
POINTED Psalters fairly promise to become as numerous
as the hymnals in use in our churches, and from the
fact that the views of scarcely any two persons with
regard to the treatment of certain passages agree. The
object of the present work, we are told, is to produce
a pointing which shall represent, on the whole, such
consensus of opinion as exists on the subject. The
difficulties are undoubtedly great. The second part of
verse 2, Psalm xlv., is one of the test verses of good
pointing. Here the difficulty is got over by altogether
omitting the fourth bar, and reading simply, "of a ]
ready | writer." Why are the Psalms in the Marriage
and Twentieth of June Services, which are directed to
be " said or sung," left unpointed 1 Whilst the question
of the enforcement of a certain Act is engaging general
attention, it is important to point out that the not un-
common practice of singing the Psalms in the Burial
Service is in direct contravention of the Rubric.
Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden Monachi Cestrensis.
Together with the English Translation of John
Trevisa, and of an Unknown Writer of the Fifteenth
Century. Edited by Rev. Joseph Rawson Lumby, B.D.
Vol. V. (Longmans & Co.)
HIGDEN lived before the days of reviewers, otherwise he
would have fared ill for confounding the elder and
younger Pliny, and taking Julian the lawyer (jure
peritas) for Julian the Emperor. For these and other
shortcomings he finds a very generous critic and apologist
in his editor, Mr. Lumby. By far the most interesting
part of the volume, not excepting the early history of
Britain, is the history of the Popes, of one of whom Mr.
Lumby says truly, " The story of the weakness and the
want of courage of Pope Marcellinus, which was followed
by the deepest contrition and self-reproach, is told in
terms which bring to the mind the history of the last
days of Archbishop Cranmer."
Familiar Quotations: with an Attempt to trace to their
Sources Passages and Phrases in Common Use. By
John Bartlett. Seventh Edition. (Boston, U.S., Little,
Brown & Co. ; London, Sampson Low & Co.)
" SEVENTH EDITION " these words show the just appre-
ciation of the public for an excellent book. The quota-
tions are largely increased in number, three hundred
lines are added to the familiar passages before cited from
Shakspeare, and " N. & Q." is glad that some of the
additions are adopted from its columns.
Proverbs from Far and Near. Wise Sentences, &c.,
Collated and Arranged by William Tegg. (Tegg & Co.)
MR. TEGG has in this volume furnished some good and
many amusing samples of sententious wisdom. The
book may be carried in the pocket, and any part of its
contents fired off at the shortest notice.
In a little volume entitled Pearls of Eloquence, and
printed in 1656, are the following :
" Another Definition of Love.
Love is a sowre delight, a sugred griefe,
A breach of reason's law, a secret thiefe,
A living death, and ever-dying life ;
A sea of tears, an everlasting strife,
A bait for fools, a scourge of noble wits,
A deadly wound, a shot which ever hits."
" Love is a friend, a fire, a heaven, a hel,
Where pleasure, pain, and sad repentance dwel."
Wanted references. F. W. C.
to
MR. WM. JACKSON PIGOTT asks, "Would D. C. E. kindly
let me know if there is any entry in the MS. mentioned
by him (5 th S. iv. 127) of the arms borne by Picot, or
Pigot, Viscomes, one of the companions in arms of the
Conqueror ] "
CORNELIUS WALFORD. For Mother Shipton, her per-
sonal history, life, death, and prophecies, see the General
Index to 4 th Series of " X. & Q.," which will refer you to
sixteen notices on the above subjects.
J. M. " The Pickering Schools " does not appear to
have reached us. Kindly repeat. "Look before ye
loup " next week.
F. F. asks to be recommended some books which refer
to German influence on English literature.
A. N. B. We have forwarded your letter to our
correspondent on p. 47.
F. (St. Barnabas.) Next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5'" S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
161
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 28. 1875.
CONTENTS. N 87.
CtfOTES : Mrs. Serres's Will : Mrs. Eyves's Burial-place : Mrs.
Harris, 161 Rush-Bearing at Grasmere, 162 On the Origin
of the Dutch and Low German Words "Kwant" and
"Quant," 164 Popular Rhymes: the Terrible Parish-
Curious Old Advertisements, 165 Extirpation of the Kelts
in England -The Land of Green Ginger-Mr. W. S. Gilbert's
" Eyes and no Eyes," 166.
-QUERIES : Construction of a Eight Angle Motes: Moats:
Mote Hills " A Rich Treasure at an Easie Rate ; or, the
Ready Way to True Content," &c "Grinne to frite doggs "
Dangerous Lunatics, 167 Dr. Sheridan and Swif t MSS. of
the New Testament, and Epistle of Barnabas "Quicken "
" Look before ye Lonp " Bolles or Boles Family Pickering
(Sir William) " The Little Tour," 168 Spanish Poetry
"Broth of a Boy" "Abarca" Duel Kumismatic Query
Old Pont Robert Knight Meal Tithe "From pillar to
post" A Book of Dyeing Value of Money Boswell
Corner Houses Varle/s "Treatise on Zodiacal Physiog-
nomy" "Tragicum Theatrum Actorum," &c., 169.
^REPLIES : The Olivetan Bible, 169 Double Diminutives
" Cannibal," 171 The Arithmetic of the Apocalypse, 172
Bab-ul-Mandab- Farewell Family, 173-Lady Mary Walker
The Elizabethan Grand Lottery, 174 "Conversation"
Hiarpe Aumusses, Almuciae Byron's Books Philological :
Janaka, 175 Local Saints Esther van Homrigh The
Woods of Yorkshire and Derbyshire" Leading Article "
and " Leader " Pettus Family. 176 Skating Literature
The Root "Min-" The Suffix " -ster " " Selvage ":
'"Samite" : "Saunter," 177 Dr. Martin Lister The Streat-
feild and Larking MSS. Elizabeth Hamilton Dighton's
London Characters Sir Walter Scott and the Septnagint
" That great house in Lincoln's Inn Fields "The London
Dialect, 178 Bishop Hall's " Satires," 179.
3s r otcs on Books, <tc.
f.oteti.
MRS. SERKES'S WILL: MRS. RYVES'S BURIAL-
PLACE: MRS. HARRIS.
A learned correspondent of "N. & Q.," who
shares my conviction that, in the interest of public
polity no less than that of truth, every one of the
falsehoods on which the Serres scandal has been
built up should be thoroughly exposed, was in-
duced by the recent articles in " N. & Q." to visit
the Prerogative Office and inspect Mrs. Serres's
will. He having had the courtesy to communicate
to me the result of that inspection, I have secured
a copy of this very curious document, and have
now the pleasure of placing it before your readers.
THE PRINCESS OLIVE'S WILL.
This is the last Will and Testament of me,
'Olive Princess of Cumberland, now residing at
Number forty Speldhursc Street, Burton Crescent,
in the County of Middlesex. In the first place,
I do hereby direct that my Executors and Exe-
cutrix hereinafter named do and shall, out of the
first monies that may come to his, her, or their
hands, pay all my just and bona fide debts, funeral
and testamentary expences, and in the second
place, I do hereby give, devise, and bequeath unto
my daughter iavkua Janetta Horton Ryves, the
wife of Anthony Thomas Kyves, Esquire, Doctor
George Darling, of Number six Kussell Square,
in the County of Middlesex, M.D., Eichard Doane,
of Number two New Inn Buildings, Barrister at
Law, and John Primrose, of Number ten Graf ton
Street, Fitzroy Square, in the County of Middle-
sex, my friend and Solicitor (and who has acted
with high honor and integrity towards me amidst
all my misfortunes), their and each of their several
and respective heirs, executors, and administrators,
all and singular the freehold, copyhold, leasehold,
personal, and other property that I may so die
possessed of, either in possession, reversion, re-
mainder, or expectancy, or of whatever denomina-
tion or description, or wherever situate the same
may be. And I do hereby order, will, and direct
that such my freehold, copyhold, leasehold, per-
sonal, and other property that I may so die pos-
sessed of, either in possession, reversion, remainder,
or expectancy, shall be sold and disposed of as
soon as conveniently may be after my decease,
and either by public auction or private sale, for the
most money and best price that can be obtained
for the same, and as my Executors and Executrix
hereinafter named, or any three of them, shall
order and direct, and that immediately after
such sale or sales, and after the payment of all
my just debts, funeral and testamentary expences,
I do will and direct that the sum of one hundred
pounds be paid thereout to Sarah Nicholls ; and
the remaining monies and proceeds arising from
such sale or sales I do will, direct, give, devise, and
bequeath unto my daughter the said Lavinia Janetta
Horton Ey ves, the said Doctor George Darling, the
said Eichard Doane, and the said John Primrose
my Solicitor, in the following parts and proportions,
(that is to say) one clear one-third part or propor-
tion thereof to my said daughter Lavinia Janetta
Horton Eyves, and the other two third parts or pro-
portions thereof unto the said Doctor George Dar-
ling, the said Eichard Doane, and the said John
Primrose, to be equally divided between them,
share and share alike, their executors, administra-
tors, and assigns, for ever, and to and for no other use,
intent, and (sic) purpose whatsoever. And I bequeath
to all my cousins of the Royal House of Guelph
the sum of one shilling to each, to enable them to
purchase a prayer for to teach them repentance for
their past cruelties and injuries to myself, their
legitimate and lawful cousin. And I further
give, devise, and bequeath the sum of fifteen
thousand pounds, and all interest accumulated
thereon, given and bequeathed me by His late
Majesty King George the Third, and which Will
has been duly proved by me in the Prerogative
Court of the Archbishop of Canterbury, to my
Executrix and Executors hereinafter named, to be
divided between them share and share alike, as
tenants in common, and not as joint tenants. And
I do hereby give, devise, nml te.queath unto my
said daughter and the said Johm Primrose, one of
162
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, '75.
my said Executors, the Certificates of the Marriage
of George Prince of Wales to his first Consort,
the Princess Hannah, and also the Will of that
injured and Illustrious Lady, dated in the year
one thousand seven hundred and sixty-two, re-
questing the said John Primrose and my said
daughter to lay the said papers before the Livery
and Corporation of London in full assembly, and
give them the preference of purchasing the same,
such papers being of the utmost value, the produce
to be obtained for them by such sale, or in any
other way, to be equally divided between my said
daughter Lavinia Janetta Horton Ryves and the
said John Primrose, share and share alike ; and
in regard to the other papers of my Eoyal Birth,
Parents Marriage and Legitimacy, I do desire
and request they may be recorded in one of the
Public Offices or elsewhere in this kingdom, as
my said daughter and the said John Primrose
may deem fit and expedient. And I do hereby
nominate, constitute, and appoint the said Lavinia
Janette Horton Ryves my said daughter, the said
Doctor George Darling, the said Richard Doane,
and the said John Primrose Executrix and Execu-
tors of this my last Will and Testament, revoking
as I hereby do all former Will or Wills by me
heretofore made. In witness whereof I, the said
Olive Princess of Cumberland, have to this my
last Will and Testament, contained in three sheets
of paper, set my hand and seal, to wit my hand to
the two first sheets thereof, and my hand and seal
to this the third or last sheet, the fifth day of July
one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four.
Olive Princess of Cumberland (L.S.). Signed,
sealed, published, and declared by the above
named Olive Princess of Cumberland as and for
her last Will and Testament in the presence of us,
who have hereunto subscribed our names as wit-
nesses thereto in the presence of the said testatrix
and in the presence of each other, Gavin Milroy,
Geo. Weston Barnes, Henry Tovey.
In the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. In the
Goods of Olive Serres, Widow (in her Will
described as Olive Princess of Cumberland) de-
ceased.
Appeared personally John Primrose of Grafton
Street, Fitzroy Square, in the County of Middlesex,
Esquire, and made Oath that he is one of the Exe-
cutors named in the last Will and Testament of
Olive Serres, Widow, deceased, heretofore and in
her last Will and Testament described as Olive
Princess of Cumberland, now hereunto annexed,
bearing date the 5th day of July, 1834. And he
further made Oath that the said deceased, sub-
sequently to the demise of His late Majesty King
George the Third, assumed and during the re-
mainder of her life described herself by the title of
Olive Princess of Cumberland. J. Primrose. On
the 23rd day of March, 1835, the said John
Primrose was duly sworn to the truth of this
Affidavit Before me John Daubeny, Surr. ; Prest.,.
Fredk. Robarts, Noty. Pub.
Proved at London 27th March, 1835, before the
Worshipful William Robinson, Doctor of Law*
and Surrogate, by the Oath of John Primrose, one
of the Executors, to whom Admon. was granted,
having been first sworn duly to administer. Power
reserved of making the like Grant to Lavinia
Janette Horton Ryves (wife of Anthony Thomas
Ryves, Esquire) the daughter, George Darling-,
Doctor of Physic, and Richard Doane, the other
Executors, when they shall apply for the same.
Proved at London the 5th June, 1840, by the
Oath of Lavinia Jannetta (in the Will written
Janette) Horton Ryves (wife of Anthony Thomas
Ryves, Esquire), the daughter, one other of the
Executors, to whom Admon was granted, having
been first sworn duly to administer. Power reserved
to George Darling, Doctor of Physic, and Richard
Doane, the other Executors, when they shall apply
for the same.
For the present I content myself with pointing
to the passage printed in italics, in which " the
princess," in characteristic style and spirit, be-
queaths a shilling to each of her royal cousins " to
buy them a prayer for to teach them repentance " ;
with showing in what an unexpected manner her
wish that the papers of her " Royal Birth, Parents
Marriage and Legitimacy " should " be recorded
in one of the Public Offices " has been carried out,,
by their being impounded as forgeries by the
Prerogative Court ; and lastly and oh, what a
falling off is there ! that H.R.H.'s "freehold, copy-
hold, leasehold, and personal property "all included
was sworn under twenty pounds !
With reference to the statement of " One of the
Family " of Mrs. Ryves, that that lady was buried
in the family grave of Mr. John Wolsh, " now the
only one standing in the churchyard of St. Mary-
le-Strand," I have to state that there must be
some mistake ; no such grave exists at St. Mary-
le-Strand ; no such interment took place.
I beg, therefore, to supplement your correspon-
dent's inquiry as to " who was Mrs. Ryves's sister,
Mrs. Harris 1" by asking (1) Where was Mrs. Ryves
buried ? (2) Who was Mr. John Wolsh her uncle 1
WILLIAM J. THOMS.
RUSH-BEARING AT GRASMERE.
I chanced to be at Grasmere. in Westmorland,
on Saturday and Sunday the 17th and 18th of
July, 1875, and learning that the annual rush-
bearing was to take place, was glad to have an
opportunity of seeing it. I find that the custom
has been noticed briefly in previous volumes of
" N. & Q.," in Chambers's Book of Days, and in
Brand.
The custom seems now to be confined to a very
5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
163
small number of places. One of the officials of
Grasmere Church told me that there were now but
three places at which rush-bearing was celebrated,
namely, at Grasmere, Ambleside, and Warcop,
usually on successive Sundays, Ambleside being
first this year, and Warcop last. The following
written notice was posted up at one of the entrances
of the Grasmere churchyard :
" The rush-bearing notices for 1875. Mr. Dawson
will give his gratuities of 6d. only to such bearers who
are attending the parochial day, infant, and Sunday
schools during the present school quarter. Rush-bear-
ug standards for dressing by ladies will be received at
the school by Mr. Fuller, only between the hours of four
and six on Thursday next, after which no standard will be
taken. The number of standards so received for dressing
at the school will be limited to fifty, that is, to the fifty
first brought to the school ; all beyond this number will
be refused, as the ladies cannot undertake a larger num-
ber.
" All rush-bearings must be on the churchyard wall not
later than six o'clock on Saturday the 17th inst. July
10, 1875."
Saturday evening was very warm and bright,
and from half-past five to six o'clock groups of nicely
dressed little children were wending their way to-
wards the parish church, which is situated at a
curve of the road in the little scattered town of
Grasmere ; some of the children came as specta-
tors, but most of them carried very beautiful orna-
ments made of rushes and flowers, the rushes to
give the form, and the flowers the decoration. The
rush-bearings were from two to five feet in height ;
many of them were crosses of various designs,
usually the cross with a circle, as the circle gives
strength to the rush arms. Those which were not
crosses were of a variety of forms, some of them
like the iron finials which are seen on the roofs of
buildings. They were all mounted on small squares
of wood, like those on which stuffed birds are set.
The wall of the churchyard has a broad coping,
and is about four feet high next the road, and two
to three feet high at the inside.
As the children arrived with their standards
they ranged themselves along the inside of the
wall, resting their rush crosses, &c., on the wall,
and holding them so. When more than a hun-
dred of these pretty emblems, each held by a little
child, were arranged on the wall, a more pleasing
sight could hardly be seen ; then the elder sisters
and brothers, and younger admirers, helped to
make up a goodly crowd, which was swelled by a
number of the more mature parishioners, as well
as tourists, &c. The old grey church, with its
green churchyard, where Wordsworth lies buried,
made a suitable background. The church bells
rang out a merry peal, and soon after six the chil-
dren set off marching in procession two and two,
headed by a band, through the village. The pro-
cession was very pretty, and before it started a
local photographer got a picture of it, but with what
result I know not. While the rush-bearers were
assembling, a plate was handed round among the
spectators for the purpose of collecting a little
money to pay the band, and to provide each of
the children with twopence-worth of gingerbread.
A jolly-looking tourist, when putting some white
money on the plate, was heard to mutter, " May I
be there to munch ! " And the gentleman with
the plate informed him that if he came to the
gingerbread distribution he would not be left out.
After marching through the village the children
brought their rush standards back to the church,
where they were fixed upright on the edges of the
pews ; a nail driven through the wooden square at
the foot of the standard seemed to be the mode of
attachment. At morning service on Sunday the
effect was extremely pretty, and the old church was
filled with a most delightful perfume of flowers,
ferns, and rushes. The service commenced with
the singing of the following hymn, which has been
used for many years in Grasmere Church :
" HYMN FOR THE RUSH-BKARERS.
Our fathers to the house of God,
As yet a building rude,
Bore offerings from the flowery sod,
And fragrant rushes strew'd.
May we, their children, ne'er forget
The pious lesson given,
But honour still, together met,
The Lord of earth and heaven.
Sing we the good Creator's praise,
Who gives us sun and showers
To cheer our hearts with fruitful days,
And deck our world with flbwers.
These, of the great Redeemer's grace,
Bright emblems here are seen ;
He makes to smile the desert place
With flowers and rushes green.
. All glory to the Father be,
All glory to the Son,
All glory, Holy Ghost, to Thee,
While endless ages run. Amen."
I should have said that on Saturday evening,
when the rush-bearing was over, and the children
had gone home to bed, the village athletes as-
sembled in honour of the day, and had wrestling
matches in a field close by. However, the
wrestling was merely an impromptu affair, and
might be regarded merely as preliminary to the
grand wrestling matches to be held in the neigh-
bourhood shortly.
The Grasmere rush-bearing was a very inter-
esting and pretty ceremony, and one that might,
with advantage in many ways, be introduced into
those villages where it is unknown, if for no other
reason than that it pleases the children, gives
them something pleasant to look forward to, and
something pleasant to do.
W. H. PATTERSON, M.R.I.A.
Belfast.
164
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. Aco. 28, 75.
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE DUTCH AND LOW
GERMAN WORDS "KWANT" AND "QUANT."
If, as I lately maintained (see my note on
" Ascance," 5 th S. iii. 471), the Dutch kwanswijs and
the Germ, quantsweise really=our chancewise,
then, since the second halves of the three words,
viz., wijs, weise, and wise, are admittedly the
same, it follows that the first halves of the three
words, viz., kivans, quants, and chance, must also
have the same meaning and origin, and that there-
fore kwant and Quant (as kwans and quants, when
used substantively, are commonly written in Dutch
and Low Germ.*) must, like chance, be derived
from the Low Lat. cadentia.
Now kwant and Quant have both of them, in a
greater or less degree,t the meaning of our word
rogue, in its double acceptation of wag or mis-
chievous and frolicsome, fellow, and of knave or cheat
(see MR. WEDGWOOD, 4 th S. xi. 346), whilst Quant
in Low Germ, has also the meaning of fun or
amusement ; and how can these meanings be got
out of the Low Lat. cadentia or our chance luck
or accident ? I confess that there is a difficulty
here, and that this difficulty made me think for a
time that kwanswijs and quantsweise, could not, as
far as the first halves of the words were concerned,
be identical in origin with chancewise. It was not
till I found out that the Dutch kans=o\nr chance
had also the meaning of appearance (Germ. Schein),
and that I noticed that the words kwanswijs and
quantsiveise were also defined zum Scheine or in
appearance, and that the subst. Quant in Hilpert's
Germ. Diet, was also assigned the meanings of
* The dropping of the s is a mistake winch has probably
arisen from the fact that in German (and, doubtless, also
in Dutch) it is common in the compounds with Weise
(=our wise) to add an s to the substantive so compounded,
whether masc. or fern. Thus Auszug gives auszugsweise ;
Bedingung, bedingungsweise. See Sanders's Germ. Diet.,
s.v. "Weise." Hence it was no doubt thought that
quantsweise came from a subst. Quant, and so the original
flnal s was dropped. If this view is correct, rjuantsweise
is older than Quant, and if the meanings of quantsweise
and Quant be compared, it will be seen that quantsweise
is almost certainly older than Quant as now used.
The presence of the t in quantsweise, Quant, and Icwant
is easily explained. A Latin t before i (which in late
Latin was written c) is still pronounced in German like
is, and therefore cadentia, pronounced cadentsia, would
readily becoma caentsia, cantsia, cants, and cans or kans
(the Dutch form). There is very little difference in pro-
nunciation between chance and chants, and shop-keepers
who do not know me frequently write my name Chants
and even Chant.
About the introduction of the u and w in Quant and
Icwant, I said a few words in my note on ascance, and
could say a great deal more if I thought it necessary.
Compare, however, gwo, which is found twice in Tenny-
son's Queen Mary (pp. 217, 218) :=r go, and awone in
Halliwell gone. Tennyson also three times uses pwoap
(ibid., pp. 215, 217, 218) = Pope, but what authority he
has for it I don't know.
f The meaning of deception seems to be much more
prominent in Low German tUan in Dutch.
" feint, false appearance, pretence," that I felt sure
of my case, and sent my note on ascance, which I
had begun to write months before, to " N. & Q."
The transition from appearance to false appearance
and pretence is so very easy, and from pretence to
cunning, deceit, and roguery easier still ; whilst
fun and amusement so frequently depend upon
quizzing and pretending, that once given chance
appearance, it was evident it might well also have
the other meanings which I hesitated so long to
ascribe to it.
The only real difficulty is to explain how cltance
came to have the meaning of appearance, and this
difficulty I am really not called upon to explain,
since it is an undoubted fact, as I have shown, that
the word chance in its Dutch form did come to have,
and still has, the meaning of appearance as well as
that of luck or accident. I will content myself,
therefore, with remarking that the operations or
results of chance are so unexpected and so utterly
uncertain, that, though perfectly real, a notion of
unsubstantiality and unreality has come to be
attached to them, and thus in Dutch chance has
come to have the meaning of appearance. And,
indeed, something similar has happened in the
case of appearance itself ; for, whilst strictly mean-
ing something actually seen, it has also become
invested with a notion of unreality, and has come
to mean something which is not what it seems.
Chance again sometimes simulates skill, as when
a bad player at billiards by a happy fluke makes a
seemingly magnificent stroke ; and similarly what
is really due to chance may be attributed to
prudence and other sterling qualities. It is not
surprising, therefore, that chance in Dutch and
German has (under the form of kwant and Quant)
come to include the notion of deception* and pre-
tence, as I have shown above.
In conclusion, I may remark that this matter is
of more importance than it seems. A great deal
has been written, as MR. WEDGWOOD (4 th S. xi.
34(5) truly states, upon the origin of the words
kwant and Quant, and German etymologists, the
best in the world, have given up the matter in
despair. I rejoice, therefore, that I have been able
to solve the difficulty, and the more so because,
curiously enough, I have discovered the origin of
these words in my own name. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
J What better word than deceptive could be applied to
the operations or results of chance 1 Do they not utterly
baffle and deceive all expectation and calculation ? Are
not chance and deception much the same thing 1
Thus Schmitthenner, in his very excellent Germ.
Diet., s.i). "Quantsweise," says nothing more than
" Dunkler Herkunft " (of obscure origin), and does not
even hazard a surmise. Sanders is less prudent, for he
puts Q^lant and quantsweise under Quanti(<il, as if they
came from the Lat. quantus ( !). And all this difficulty has
arisen from the introduction of the u at the beginning,
and the t at the end. See note *.
. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
165
POPULAR RHYMES : THE TERRIBLE PARISH.
Little Dunkeld is commonly held to be the
terrible parish in Scotland referred to in the old
rhyme, but I think there is an error in attributing
it to that parish, and that the real locality is that
of the parish of Kinkell, in Strathearn, the mis-
take in identity having arisen from the similarity
of names. It has been maintained that, although
there are variations of the rhyme, they all agree in
making Dunkeld the parish in question. This is
an error. I heard the lines repeated many years
ago by an old man who belonged to the parish of
Kinkell as follows :
" Was there e'er sic a parish, a parish, a parish,
Was there e'er sic a parish as that o' Kinkell ?
They 've hangit the minister, drowned the precentor,
Dang down the steeple, and drucken the bell."
The explanation given by him of the circum-
stances which gave rise to the rhyme was that the
minister had been hanged, the precentor drowned
in attempting to cross the Earn from the adjoining
parish of Trinity Gask, the steeple had been taken
down, and that the bell had been sold to the
parish of Cockpen near Edinburgh.
The first part of the riyme as to the hanging of
the minister of Kinkell is historically true. Foun-
tainhall gives the following account of it :
" June 6, 1682. One Mr. Duncan, a minister in Perth-
shire, is condemned to death by the Earl of Perth, as
Stewart of Crieff, for murdering an infant begotten by
him with his servant-maid, it being found buried under
his own hearth-stone. He was convicted on very slender
presumptions, which, however they might amount to
degradation and banishment, yet it was hard to extend
them to death."
Mr. Richard Duncan had his degree of A.M.
from the University of Edinburgh, 2nd July,
1667 ; was licensed by Alexander, bishop of that
diocese, 10th April, 1673; and ordained and
admitted as minister of Kinkell between 16th
September and llth November, 1674, and deposed
between 13th July, 1681, and 1st April, 1682.
It is said that a reprieve was obtained in his
favour through the interest of the future Lord
Chancellor, and the messenger was observed on
the way by Pitkellony, near Muthill, about two
miles distant. He arrived about twenty minutes
too late, which caused a deep feeling of sympathy
in his fate.
Tradition further says that Mr. Duncan, when
led forth for execution on the " kind gallows " of
Crieff, avowed his innocency of the crime, and de-
clared that after his being thrown off a white dove
would alight on the gallows in token thereof, and
that this accordingly took place.
Kinkell was long ago united with the parish of
Trinity Gask, but to provide ordinances the mini-
ster had to officiate on alternate Sundays at
Kinkell. On one of these occasions the precentor,
in crossing the river from Trinity Gask, is said to
have been drowned.
The present church at Kinkell, which appears
to have been erected in the beginning of the
eighteenth century, has no steeple, and the part of
the rhyme in reference to the steeple may have
arisen from the demolition of that of the previous
edifice, when the new church was built. I cannot
verify the tradition as to the sale of the bell.
Mr. Hill Burton, in his History of Scotland,
alludes to the rhyme as having reference to the
parish of Little Dunkeld, and I know this corre-
sponds with the way in which it is generally,
though not invariably, recited. But I presume
the feet of the execution of the minister, even
though the other circumstances cannot be now
verified, shows pretty conclusively that Kinkell is
the parish to which it is applicable. Nothing can
be adduced to connect Dunkeld with such a
tragedy. The turbulent relations between the
bishop and the people of his diocese were in pre-
Refonnation times, and could not have given rise
to the words of the rhyme, which refer to the
modern Presbyterian Church and its officials of
minister and precentor. A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
CURIOUS OLD ADVERTISEMENTS.
" CREATIO MUNDI." The following is from the
True Protestant Mercury for Oct. 22, 1681 :
" There is a new and most e^ct piece of Art, called
Creatio Mundi or the World made in 6 days, lately set
up over against the Red Cow in Cross Street in Hatton
Garden, near the Globe Tavern ; and will there be
showed every Afternoon, precisely at the hours of 3 and
again at 5 of the clock, for the most part of the winter
following, beginning on Friday the 21st of this instant
October between 2 and 3 of the clock in the afternoon :
where Mankind, Beasts, Birds, Thunder, Rain, Sea, Sun,
Moon, Stars, and abundance of other things, all seeming
real, as if it were the same it represents, is performed
by a new way, never before invented, and composed by
John Norris, Gent."
EARLY DEALERS IN NATURAL HISTORY SPECI-
MENS. The following advertisement from the
London Mercury, Sept. 5, 1682, is worth noting:
" There are to be disposed of by Robert Whiting, a
Barber against the Ship and Galley in Ratcliff, near-
London, many hundreds of Natural Rarities, as Alega-
tors, Crocadiles, Goancs, Armedels, Dolphins, King-
Crabs, Snakes, Vipers, Sloths, Pellicans, Sword-Fish,
Cameleons, Sea- Horses, Bugelogs, all manner of Shells,
Fish, and Sea-Eggs, besides several hundred more of
other fancies not here mentioned, together with above
1100 Gazzets, containing the whole number from the
first Publication thereof."
In connexion with the above I would ask what
are " Goanes " and " Bugelogs " 1 [Mr. Jamrac
now carries on the same business nearly on the
same spot.]
The following refer to the famous London watch-
makers of the period. From the True Protestant
Mercury, Aug. 13, 1681 :
" Lost on the 12 inst., near St. Paul's School, a Watch
with one motion, goes with a Chain 21 hours, with a
166
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, '75.
silver case, and upon that a rich studded Case, with a
narrow gold coloured Ribond, with the key to it, made by
Johannis Aliward, Londini. One guinny reward."
From the Domestick Intelligence, Dec. 23, 1679 :
" Lost a pocket with a watch in a single studded case,
made by Richard Lyon:. 20s. reward."
From the London Mercury for Sept. 19, 1682 :
" Lost on Wednesday the 20th of September at night,
in or about St. James', a gold pendulum Watch of Mr.
Tompion's making, having three motions, a shagreen
case, and a cypher on the back side, with a gold chain
and 3 seals, &c. 10Z. reward. "
This shows that Mr. Tompion was a well-known
and celebrated watchmaker as early as 1682.
From the Domestick Intelligence, Oct. 24, 1789 :
" Lost one large Silver watch and chain, having the
day of the Moneth and the hour of the day, with a brass
Cock, the head of the Hand being blunt, made by Wil-
liam Herbert in Fanchurcli Street. One guiney reward."
J. P. E.
EXTIRPATION OF THE KELTS IN ENGLAND. On
this question, on which some late theorists have
pushed their views to an absurd extreme, in defiance
of all probability and common sense, perhaps the
opinion of a practical Liverpool man may be of
interest. Mr. Boult, of Exchange Buildings, says :
" It is impossible for me to accept the doctrine of the
' extirpation ' of the Keltic population of Britain until
the difficulties of transport are surmounted. Dr. Free-
man says they were as utterly exterminated as any
people were ; and Prof. Stubbs says the Saxons brought
their cattle with them, as if the difficulties of human
transport alone were not insuperable. Residents in
Liverpool know something of the cost of conveying men
and their sequela and impedimenta. I. believe our first-
class emigrant steamers require 3 to 4 tons for every
man, woman, or child. If you assume any number of
invaders you please, and that the passage from the
mouth of the Elbe to that of the Thames would average
six or seven days, you can form your own calculation as
to the size of the ' three keels,' or the number of the fleet,
and how far it comes within the bounds of probability.
" I think Csesar, in addition to his war galleys, re-
quired 800 transports for his second visit. Were the
Saxons four centuries later better shipwrights and sailors
than the Romans in Caesar's time? "
F. J. F.
THE LAND OF GREEN GINGER. This name in
Hull, which has puzzled, to account for its origin,
the local historians and the readers of " N. & Q.,"
has at last been solved. Recently a number of
ancient manuscripts came into the possession
of Mr. W. A. Gunnell, which clear up many
doubts connected with the history of the important
town of Hull. In 1685 there was an election in
this town, and Sir Willoughby Hickman and John
Kamsden were returned. The Corporation invited
Sir W. Hickman to be a candidate, and he com-
plied with their desire. He resided near Gains-
borough, and the manuscript states :
" Sir W. Hickman, the Baronet of Gainsborough, was
sent for by the Corporation in March. When the boat
was coming on the Humber from Gainsborough which
had Hickman in it, one of Jonas Gould's coaches was
taken to the water-side to meet him, and in he got, and
the mob pulled it right away to the George Inn, at the
corner of the Land of Moses Greerihinger, the boat-
builder in White Friars Gate, and the piece of land was
so crowded with people to the front of the inn, all
anxious to hear what he had gotten to say."
From the foregoing it is quite clear that Green-
hinger has .been corrupted to Green Ginger. Mr.
Gunnell is printing the manuscripts.
WILLIAM ANDREWS.
Caughey Street, Hull.
MR. W. S. GILBERT'S " EYES AND NO EYES."-
The plot of Mr. W. S. Gilbert's Eyes and no Eyes ;
or, the Art of Seeing, lately played in Mr. and
Mrs. German Heed's entertainment, is said to have
been taken from a story by Hans Christian Ander-
sen. I am not acquainted with Andersen's story,
and do not know at what date it was produced ;
but the chief idea in its plot is to be found else-
where. At p. 482 of Bentley's Miscellany, Nov.,
1839, appeared Longfellow's poem, "The Eeaper
and the Flowers " ; and, on the opposite page, is a
story, " The Patron King, by Mrs. Trollope." This
story occupies thirteen pages. The scene is laid in
Spain, and the three French adventurers pretend
to weave the mystical garment for King Alphonso.
The king is at length induced to ride through the
city in Lady Godiva's costume ; and, in the tumult
that ensues, the adventurers escape with the dia-
monds, pearls, and rubies, that had been given
them for the manufacture of the garment. The
condition on which the garment is to be visible is
thus stated by one of the adventurers : " Know,
king ! that should a mother's frailty have in any
way tarnished the purity of descent, the spurious
issue shall look upon this mystic cloth, and shall
behold a void." The tale is illustrated by a page
etching by A. Hervieu, where the adventurers are
exhibiting the imaginary garment to the king and
his court, and the old lord chancellor is declaring,
with rapture, that it is " exquisitely beautiful ! "
CUTHBERT BEDE.
MISUSE OP WORDS : " APOCRYPHAL." Such
misuse exists in the word "apocryphal." It is
rather a pet word with newspaper writers, and is
constantly used by them as synonymous with
"false." The French have long misapplied the
word, but they commonly make havoc with words
derived from the Greek, a language not much cul-
tivated in France. Of course every fairly educated
person not to mention the typical "schoolboy "-
ought to know that an apocryphal book is not one
that is false, but one the authorship of which is
hidden and unknown. J. DIXON.
5* S. IV. AWJ. 28, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
167
ucrtri.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names a-nd addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CONSTRUCTION OF A RIGHT ANGLE. Having
occasion, in superintending the putting up of some
iron fencing by an intelligent smith, to set out a
right angle, I measured with a tape multiples of
three, four, and five feet to form the base, per-
pendicular, and hypothenuse of a right-angled
triangle, on the principle demonstrated in the 47th
Proposition of the First Book of Euclid. I was
surprised to find that the process was new both to
the smith and to my head gardener, an equally
intelligent man in his own department, as I
thought the rule, though of course not the reason
for it, was familiar to men in their position ; but I
was more surprised at the former telling me that,
in drawing a right angle on a smaller scale, for the
purposes of his business, he was in the habit of
measuring seventeen inches, and on opening the
legs of his two-foot rule to that extent, they would
stand at right angles to each other. This is, in
eifect, the process described by Isidorus (see article
" Norma," in Smith's Diet, of Antiq.) of joining
together the extremities of three flat rulers, mea-
suring respectively 24, 24, and 34 inches, and is
a very close approximation ; for the square of
17 is 289, while twice the square of 12 is 288. Is
the process of my friend the smith in common use ?
It is the readiest mode of constructing a right
angle, sufficiently accurate for many purposes in
drawing. J. F. M.
MOTES : MOATS : MOTE HILLS. The name
given to these conical, artificial, and, no doubt, very
early hillocks, composed of earth and stones, but
chiefly of the former, is moat, at least in the Gal-
loway district of Scotland, comprehending the
shires of Kirkcudbright and Wigton. They are to
be distinguished from the cairns (of stone) as well
as from the duns or doons, many of both of which
are to be found in the same district, and are often
moated, that is, have a single fosse around their
bases of considerable depth and width, and also a
low vallum on the brink of the fosse, outside.
They are very numerous in all parts of Galloway,
abounding there seemingly much more than in any
other part of Scotland.
Some contend that all or most of these moats
were sepulchral in their origin, and became legis-
lative or judicial only by adoption at a later
period. Is this view well founded 1 And will any
contributor to " N. & Q." kindly say where the
more reliable printed, and accessible, accounts of
the history of these structures are, furnishing the
names of the books and their authors ? also,
secondly, what that race was which at different
eras peopled Galloway, that most probably were
the constructors ? L.
" A EICH TREASURE AT AN EASIE KATE ; or,
the Ready Way to True Content," &c., by N. D.
The last edition, with large additions. London,
1684. 12mo. pp. 93. I can find no account of
this quaint little book in Lowndes or elsewhere.
At p. 76 are the following verses :
" Here five in a Town divided we see;
Three against two, two against three.
Riches and Poverty cannot agree,
Nor can Riches abide true Piety :
Riches and Labour cannot accord :
Content cannot stay where Riches is Lord.
Proud Poverty, too, must needs disagree
With Labour, Content, Piety, all three.
But these Three last
Together hold fast.
Where they do meet,
Green Herbs are sweet :
A Treasure they bring
'Bove that of a King.
To Heaven they tend,
There let me end. N. D."
Following this is " A Dialogue between a
Blind Man and Death," also in verse. Who was
N. D., the author 1 J. P. E.
" GRINNE TO FRITE DOGGS." The old church-
wardens' accounts of the parish of Hentland, co.
Hereford (properly Henllan, " the ancient church "
of St. Dubricius, near his College of Llanfrother),
contain some curious entries respecting the article
entitled as above, of the nature of which I am
unable to form any idea.
It first appears in 1636 in this form :
" Item paid to Thomas Hopkin for a wooden thinge by
him made to keepe dogges out of the church, viij'V
It is then entered among the church goods as
" a grinne to feare dogges out of the church " ;
and it reappears in similar inventories in 1638,
1656, 1659, 1666. My father, to whose antiquarian
diligence these remarks are due, has closed the
subject with the following note :
" ' The grinne tofrite doggs ' is not entered after 1668,
but I find it after a long interval in 1681, and in 1684 it
is called, 'Megrim to feare dogs out of the church.'
It is unnoticed after."
T. W. WEBB.
DANGEROUS LUNATICS. Conversing with a
friend on the subject of hydrophobia, he said
that, about twenty years ago, a young man, mem-
ber of a family he knew, was bitten by a dog,
and soon afterwards was attacked by hydrophobia,
under the paroxysms of which he became so violent
and dangerous to all who had to attend upon him,
that at last it was deemed necessary to put an end
to his life ; and he was accordingly smothered or
suffocated. Whether this be true or not, I know
it was commonly believed in my younger days
that dangerous lunatics were sometimes put to
168
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5'" S. IV. AUG. 28, '75.
death, and, as was suggested, by being smothered
between two feather beds. Can any reader of
" N. & Q." tell me if such a practice ever pre-
vailed, and if there be on record, or known on
credible testimony, any instance of such homicide ?
It could scarcely be justifiable in law ; and yet,
in earlier times, legal authorities may have hu-
manely forborne to take notice of it. J. J. P.
DR. SHERIDAN AND SWIFT. They carried on a
daily correspondence for one year, and by stipulation
each letter was to be the unpremeditated effusion
of five minutes' writing. Have these letters ever
been published? Some are said to exist still
in Swift's Miscellaneous Works. It would be
amusing to see whether Dr. Thomas Sheridan,
starting from a basis of such absurdity, would not
do better than his far mightier colleague, though
Swift himself was rather good at carving heads
upon cherry-stones. This reminds me that in
Joseph Kaine's Last Words of Eminent Persons
there is no mention of the last words of this Dr.
Thomas Sheridan. He was sitting in the house of
a friend on September 10, 1738, and the con-
versation turned on the force of the wind and its
direction. Sheridan said, " Let the wind blow
east, west, north, or south, the immortal soul will
take its flight to the destined point," leaned back
in his chair, and expired. " Last words " are,
when from famous speakers, ever curious and
mostly tragical ; and these, fitting, as they do, the
instant circumstance, seem to me as pertinent as
possible. In what work are they originally re-
corded? C. A WARD.
MSS. OP THE NEW TESTAMENT, AND EPISTLE
OF BARNABAS. The very learned author of Super-
natural Religion (who is he ?) says, vol. i. p. 131
of the fourth edition, that the Codex Sinaiticus is
the oldest extant MS. of the New Testament. Of
course he means in the Greek, but are there no
Latin MSS. or fragments of MSS. of a more
ancient date 1 if so, what and where to be found ?
Is it quite certain that the epistle called "the
Epistle of Barnabas " could not have been written,
or amended into its existing form, later than A.D.
137 ? If not, what date may be relied on as the
latest period of its original publication 1 and in
what language was it first published 1 and where?
I am aware that my old friend the late Dr. Donald-
son puts it later than the first quarter of the
second century, but before its end (Hist, of Chr.
Lit. and Doctr.). About A.D. 160 seems to me to
be approximately the real date, and Latin its ori-
ginal language. Is this thought to be right ?
F.
" QUICKEN." This name is given to couch-grass
in the North, but in John Wesley's Primitive
Physic (ed. 1792, p. 8) it is stated that " the wild-
ash is called in the North of England round-tree.
quicken, quick-beam, or Wiggan-tree." These
words are not in Halliwell (ed. 1852), with the
exception of 5?w'c&en=couch-grass. Can any
eader confirm Wesley's statement? It is to be
loped that the most welcome "List of Plant
S"ames " promised by the English Dialect Society
will include obsolete names as well as those in
present use. SIGMA.
Oak Village, N.W.
" LOOK BEFORE YE Lour ; or, a Healin' Sa' for
:he Crackit Crowns of Country Politicians. By
Tarn Thrum,- an Auld Weaver." At the time of
;he excitement caused by the first French Revolu-
tion, a tract was published at Edinburgh, in 1793,
ivith the above title, which had great effect in
sobering down the delirium in Scotland caused by
ihat event, and by the fanatical writings of Tom
Paine. The dialogue is carried on in braid Scots
with great humour and effect. Is the name of the
writer known ? J. MACRAY.
BOLLES OR BOLES FAMILY. Can any of your
readers inform me if Eichard, Thomas, and
William Boles, who first came to Ireland circa
1640, and afterwards settled in the co. Cork, were
sons or grandsons of Sir William Boles, of St.
James's, Clerkenwell, a Gentleman of the Chamber
to Charles I., or give any other information on
the subject connected with the immediate ancestor
of the Irish branch ? Dates of marriages, deaths,
&c., will be especially valued. Richard Boles,
being an officer, had a grant of the lands of
Moyge, co. Cork ; enroUed 12th Feb., 1666.
SPOTSWOOD BOWLES.
Springfield, Castlemartyr, co. Cork.
PICKERING ,(SiR WILLIAM). This gentleman,
who is stated to have been sent Ambassador to
France in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, is recorded
in the catalogue of the Lansdowne MSS. in the
British Museum to have devised his land to found
a free school, and to maintain students at Oxford,
&c. In the same catalogue there is "A copy of the
Indenture for Bargain and Sale of Sir Wm. Picker-
ing's Lands and Possessions in the County of
York (in 17 sheets)." Is there anything known
respecting this free school and the students ?
J. MACRAY.
" THE LITTLE TOUR." In Sir John Reresby's
Memoirs (reprinted London, 1875), at p. 27 (year
1655), being then at Saumur, in France, he writes :
" In the month of April I began to make the
little tour, or circuit of France, and returned to
Saumur after some six weeks' absence." What
was this " little tour " ? It is mentioned evidently
as a well-known thing, and probably in contra-
distinction to the "grand tour," which included
Italy and Germany. Is any other contemporary
mention of the " little tour " known ?
W. F. POLLOCK.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
169
SPANISH POETRY. I have a volume of Spanish
poetry in manuscript, forming part of which is the
following title-page :
" Parte aegunda de log versos del Melodino,
Poeta Lyrico Espafiol, a la serenissima
Princesa Madama Clara Emilia de Bohemia.
En Haye. Por. Guillenno Van Floris. Afio. 1645."
Can any of your readers inform me if the above
was really printed and published at the Hague in
1645 ? F. W. C.
" BROTH OF A BOY." Would any Irish scholar
tell me whether I am right in supposing that the
expression, " He 's a broth of a boy," may originate
from the Irish Broth, passion, Brotha, passionate,
spirited, its meaning being, " He 's a lad of spirit " ?
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
"ABARCA." I would be obliged to any corre-
spondent of " N. & Q." for the etymology of this
Spanish word, which is the name of a kind of shoes
and gaiters made of a piece of ox-skin with the
hair outside. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
DUEL. Was there a duel fought in Dublin,
before the year 1759, by a John Pigott, and if so,
where would I find a printed account of it ?
P.
NUMISMATIC QUERY. On a bell, dated 1718,
a coin or medal has been impressed, displaying a
double-headed eagle, with the initials S. F. in
Roman capitals below the wings. Size 1^ inches.
I should be glad to be referred to any work where
a description of this coin or medal is to be found.
NUMIS.
OLD FONT. In the church of Youlgreave,
Derbyshire, is a very curious ancient font of red
sandstone. The peculiarity of this font is that on
the south side there is attached to it a stoup
about 12 in. by 8 in., formed out of the same
block of stone as the font. What was the object
of this, and where is there any account of it? I
have searched in vain. W. H. B.
Clayton Hall.
ROBERT KNIGHT. Can any one supply me
with the pedigree of Robert Knight, created
Viscount Barrels and Earl of Luxborough ? Was
he connected with Axminster, Devon, or implicated
with John Law in the South Sea Bubble 1
E. F. W.
MEAL TITHE. A claim has recently been made,
by the owner of Rakefoot Farm, upon the owner
of a small estate at Ullock for lOd. a year for
meal tithe. I have sought in vain for any expla-
nation of the origin of this claim. But on reference
to Bailey's Dictionary, I find, under "Meal
Rents," the following : " Rents heretofore paid in
meal, for food for the Lord's Hounds, by Tenants
in the Honour of Clun." Can any of your readers
throw any light upon this ?
J. F. CROSTHWAITE.
Bank, Keswick.
" FROM PILLAR TO POST." What is the origin
of this common English saying ? H. W.
A BOOK ON DYEING. Could you recommend
to me a book which shows the chemicals used in
the certain dyes, &c. 1 F. W. DOBSON.
VALUE OF MONEY. What is the readiest and
best method of finding the value of money at dif-
ferent periods in England ? Reference to trust-
worthy information in books will oblige.
J. T. F.
Wintcrton, Brigg.
BOSWELL. What was the number of the house
in Queen Anne Street where Boswell lived ?
F. G.
CORNER HOUSES. In the end of chapter iii. of
Dombey and Son, when the servants discuss the
failure, Mr. Towlinson, we are told, " frequently
begs to know whether he didn't say that no good
would ever come of living in a corner house." Is
this a common superstition 1 NEOMAGUS.
VARLEY'S " TREATISE ON ZODIACAL PHY-
SIOGNOMY." Was this ever published in a com-
plete form ? I have seen the first part, but cannot
find out whether the other three were ever pub-
lished. " To be published in Four Parts, 1830, by
the author." J. B. E.
" TRAOICUM Theatrum Actorum & Caauuni Tragicorum
Londini publice celebratorum. Quibua Hiberniae Proregi.
Episcopo Cantuariensi, ac tandem Regi ipsi, Aliisque
vita adempta, & ad Anglicanam Metamorphosin via est
aperta. Amstelodami. Apud Jodocum Jansonium,
Anno 1649."
Is anything known of this book ? I presume the
circumstances of the times prevented the publica-
tion of it in England. It is entirely in Latin,
12mo., pp. 320. Who was the zealous Royalist
who penned it ? J. P. E.
THE OLIVETAN BIBLE.
(5 th S. iii. 187,432,458.)
The page of the Curiosities of Literature which
Mr. Disraeli (ed. 1867) devoted to the Olivetan
Bible contains four errors, one of which appears to
be his own ; the other three have been propagated
by the old bibliographers. Mr. D'Israeli would
certainly have avoided them if he had con-
sulted contemporaneous French writers who have
xamined that most precious book namely,
170
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, '75,
M. H. Lutteroth, in the Bulletin de VHistoire du
Protestantisms (Paris, 1853, 8vo.), p. 76 ; M. M.
Haag (vol. vii. p. 144), in La France Protestante
(Paris, 1838, 8vo.) ; M. P^tavel, La Bible en
France (Paris, 1866, Svo.) ; and, above all, M. le
Professeur Eeuss, who has made a profound
" study " of that work, in the third series of the
Revue de Theologie (Strasburg, 1865, 8vo.), iii.
p. 217.
First : Since the year 1710, when it was dis-
covered that M. Lefevre d'Etaples was the editor
of the Bible published at Antwerp in 1538, and
whose New Testament, spread over the whole of
France by the Keformers of Meaux, had appeared
in 1533, it has not been allowable to repeat, as
Brunet continues to do, that the Bible of Olivetan
was the first Bible published by the Protestants.
Thanks to his Biblical labours, Lefevre may be
considered as the father of French Eeform ; and
it would be by far too absurd to attribute to
Catholicism the honour of producing a translation
which it burnt as soon as it appeared, and the
author of which translation it would also have
burnt, but for the efficacious protection of the
Court of Francis I.
Secondly : It is absolutely incorrect that Calvin
may have been the principal, if not the only,
translator of the Bible printed at Neuchatel
(Switzerland) by Pierre de Wingle, alias Perot
Picard. This translation is incontestably the work
of his kinsman and fellow-citizen, Pierre Robert
Olivetan, who has only slightly modified the
Apocryphal books and the New Testament of his
predecessor Lefevre ; while he has devoted himself
to original work on the Hebrew books of the
Old Testament, which work, taking the age in
which it was done into consideration, is a master-
piece. Calvin confined himself to recommending
the reading of this work in two prefaces one, in
French, before the New Testament, and another,
in Latin, introductory to the Old.
Thirdly : I do not believe that the Latin preface
(which is wanting in the copy of the Olivetan
Bible now before me, but is' to be found, col. 787,
vol. iv., of the Opera Calvini, Brunswick, 1870,
4to.) expounds any theses very far away from the
absolute predestination which Calvin maintained
at a later period ; in my opinion, it has no con-
nexion at all with the subject of predestination.
Calvin proudly tells princes, kings, and emperors
that the Bible has nothing to do with their per-
mission to print it ; that the eternal truth of the
King of kings, sovereign master of heaven and
earth, is the only privilege which concerns him.
He there combats those impious voices which
express indignation at the idea of divulging sacred
mysteries to common folk. He demands that a
faithful people may hear the outspeaking of a God
" who wishes to be known (to all) from the lowest
to the highest, and who promises that all shall be
taught by Him ; who complains to His own of
always having to form those whom He styles suck-
lings deprived of nurture, and torn from the
maternal bosom ; who gives wisdom to the lowly,
and orders that the Gospel be proclaimed to the
poor. When, therefore," he continues, "we see
people of every rank profiting by the school of
God, we acknowledge the truthfulness of Him who
has promised to spread His Spirit over all flesh."
The fiercest upholder of predestination might
subscribe to this passage, because there is in it
no question as to realizing salvation, but of the
offer of salvation made to all. And if it were
absolutely necessary to find there a trace of " pre-
destinating pre- occupations," we might see in the
words " to His own," almost synonymous with
"to His elect," an indication rather favourable
than otherwise to predestination. But, I repeat,
it appears to me that, in writing those lines, Calvin
thought neither of combating nor favouring the
dogma towards which his theology ultimately
drifted.
It is not, therefore, through this preface that we-
can learn if Calvin's ideas on this subject modified
themselves, as his liturgical ideas did in 1542.
Fourthly : If the translation of the article in
" N. & Q.," which has been made and forwarded to
me, be correct, Mr. D'Israeli made an unlucky find
when he discovered that the ten lines placed at the
end of the volume attested the authenticity of the
translation, for the sole object of those lines is to
indicate in a veiled manner that the printing of
the work is due to the generosity of the Vaudois
(" N. & Q." 5 th S. iii. 432). But I have to reply
to a question which is more easily put than an-
swered : How many editions have there been of
the Bible printed by the Picard, Pierre Robert ?
No one is ignorant that it has served for the basis
of a perpetual revision down to 1588 indeed, down
to 1707, Martin ; 1736, Roynes ; 1744, Oster-
vald but no list anything like complete has been
given of the multitude of Bibles of this class. See,
however, my Catalogue Raisonnt de la Biblio-
theque de la Societe Biblique, Paris, 1868, 8vo.
Olivetan himself set the example of this revision.
His New Testament of 1536 has been corrected, as
well as the Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the
Song of Solomon, published apart in 1538. The
excessive rarity of the New Testaments of 1538,.
1539, 1540, and of the Bible of 1540 (the " Sword
Bible "), has prevented the study of them hitherto.
We only know that the title of the New Testament
printed at Geneva in 1542 by J. Gerard (24mo.)
has the words, " revised by M. Jehan Calvin."
But had not the reformer lightly touched, or
caused to be retouched, some previous edition ?
Probably he had, for the catalogue of the Geneva
Library adds to the title of the New Testament of
1539 the words, "traduit par des Gallars" (words,
which are not repeated, however, in the Stuttgart
5 th S. IV. Auo. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
171
catalogue, nor in the bulletin de I'Histoire di
Protestantisme, xii. 113, which mentions the sal
of a copy of that date), and to the title of the New
Testament of Lyons, 1540, the words, " newly re
vised and corrected." The title-page of the Bible
of 1540 states that it has been "diligently collate
not only with the old and faithful copies, but wit]
the original and especially the canonical copies."
One may see that this chapter in the history, s<
interesting, of the French Bible remains blank
Could a better proof be found of the necessity o
bringing together all the editions into a singl
library, and of helping the Protestant Biblica
Society of Paris, which, notwithstanding the insuf
ficiency of its resources, is bravely pursuing the
accomplishment of this difficult task 1 " Olivetan '
seems to be merely a fanciful pseudonym or nick-
name, the mystery of which has not been pene-
trated. May it be derived from Oliveta, abundance
of oil, and imply a great burner of oil, that is to
say, " a great worker," as the " bos suetus aratro '
was applied to the Eagle of Meaux ?
0. DOUEN.
Paris.
DOUBLE DIMINUTIVES (5 th S. iv. 5.) The gist
of what MR. BARDSLEY says is (1) that Huguenot
is " a double diminutive from ' Hugue ' or ' Hugues
(Hugh) " ; (2) that Huguenot was a Christian (or,
as he calls it, " personal ") name before it was a
surname ; and (3) that Huguenot was " a term
derived from a man of that name."
Now, all that he says on points 2 and 3, and
very much more, and I flatter myself very much
better, because more definitely, put, he will find in
my long and, as I thought, exhaustive note on
" Huguenots " in " N. & Q." 5 th S. iii. 130. And
curiously enough there can be no doubt that MR.
BARDSLEY had read my note, for he quotes DR.
CHARNOCK'S note on the same subject, which
appears on the very same page (131) with part of
mine. And what he there read he now reproduces
(unconsciously, I sincerely believe) as if he were
the first to suggest it, when it had really all ap-
peared in " N. & Q." five months before, and in
Mahn's Untersuchungen years previously. All this
will be very annoying, no doubt, to MR. BARDSLEY
as it has been to me, though my annoyance has
been mingled with amusement ; but I trust that
MR. BARDSLEY will take it well to heart, and
learn a lesson from it.
The remainder of MR. BARDSLEY'S note, how-
ever I mean what he says about " double diminu-
tives" is interesting, though I am afraid he cannot
prove that Huguenot is a double diminutive from
" Hugue " or Hugues." Indeed, I am pretty sure
that it is not. He begins by assuming that
" Hugon " is a diminutive of " Hugues " ; but he
has evidently no right to assume this until he has
shown at least that "Hugues" is older than
" Hugon." Now in my note I have stated that
" Hugon " is, on the contrary, an older form than
" Hugues," and this I believe to be the case.
" Hugo " is universally allowed to be of Old
German or Scandinavian origin ; Pott (Personen-
namen, p. 81) says Altgermanisch. "Hugi" or
" Hugu " in Old High Germ, is given by Graff (iv.
782) the meanings of "Verstand, Sinn, Geist,
intellectus, sensus, animus";* and "Hugo"
seems to have been the original form which this
word took when it became a proper name. See
Pott, op. cit., p. 85, where he expressly says that in
later times the final vowel of Old German names
in o became weakened into e, or dropped off alto-
gether, and he gives " Hug " as a later form of
" Hugo." Now the Fr. " Hugues " represents this
later form " Hug," and " Hugon " the earlier
" Hugo." The on in " Hugon," therefore, is not,
as MR. BARDSLEY assumes, the diminutive termi-
nation on, but probably the onem of the accusative
" Hugonem," from " Hugo " declined as a Latin
word. This is supported by the Ital. form
" ugone," which exists by the side of the more
common " ugo," for there is no reason to suppose
that the Ital. " ugone "t was borrowed from the
Fr. "Hugon."
MR. BARDSLEY will see, at least, from this that
it will not do to assume off-hand that " Hugon " is
a diminutive form, and if it is not, then Huguenot
is only a single diminutive (as it is stated to be in
my note), and not a double diminutive, as he would
make it out. " Hugon," however, would produce
the diminutive " Hugonot," which corresponds, as
I pointed out, with the Italian " Ugonotto," and I
therefore gave it as my opinion that Huguenot had
probably borrowed its " ue " from the form
"Hugues." F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
"CANNIBAL" (5 th S. iv. 14.) BIBLIOTHECAR.
CHETHAM quotes from the second edition of
Grynaeus a reference by Maximilian of Transyl-
vania to the " Anthropophagis quos Indi Canibales
vocant." There is earlier and better authority for
the American origin of the name "cannibal,"
.hough there is none for making it " a Latin cor-
ruption of Caribales" (Trench, Study of Words,
). 172, n.). The derivation from canis, " propter
* In modern Icelandic we still find hup- (the r is
merely an ending) with the meaning of " mind, with the
notion of thought " (Cleasby), whilst in modern Dutch
heugen means to remember (cf. our to mind), and Heugenis,
remembrance. Littre explains Hugon as meaning homme
Vesprit.
t The Ital. termination "one" has (when it has a
meaning) always an augmentative force, and, therefore,
F the Fr. " Hugon " were a diminutive form, the Ital.
' ugone " could not possibly be borrowed from it. But,
f course, it is clear from what I have said above that I
o not regard the " one " in " ugone " as having any par-
icular force. It is merely a termination which has lost
r hatever meaning it originally may have had.
172
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.
rabiem c&ninam anthropophagorum gentis," seems
to have been the invention of Geraldini (Bishop of
St. Domingo, 1521-25), whose Itinerarium was
first printed in 1631 at Eome. "According to
the tendency of that age," says Humboldt (Per- '
sonal Narrat., translated by Eoss, iii. 214),
" Geraldini, who sought, like Cardinal Bembo, to
Latinize all barbarous denominations, recognized
in the Cannibals the manners of dogs (canes), just
as St. Louis desired to send the Tartars ' ad suas
tartareas sedes.' "
Such quibbles passed for etymology in the six-
teenth century, but they scarcely deserve recog-
nition by scholars in the nineteenth, or to retain
a place in the dictionaries. Yet Richardson finds
in " cannibal " the suggestion of " perhaps a canine
appetite," and Dr. Mahn repeats the old story in
the latest revision of Webster. Even Von Mar-
tius, who should have known better, introduces it
(with a " wahrscheinlich ") in his Ettmograpliie,
America's (i. 754, n.). The fact is that Canibales,
not Caribales, was the name first heard by Colum-
bus.
The liquids I, n, and r, are permutable in all
American languages. The Indians of Cuba pro-
nounced the n, those of Hayti the r, and some
related tribes on the mainland substituted I. Thus
we have, as forms of the same name, Caniba, Carib,
and Galibi. When, on his first voyage, Columbus
shaped his course from the northern coast of Cuba
eastward, towards Bohio (Hayti), the Cuban In-
dians whom he had on board were afraid, and told
him that that island was occupied by
" Gente que tcnia un ojo en la frente y otros que se
llamaban Canibales, & quien mostraban tenergran miedo."
Navaretti, Coleccion, 2nd edit., i. 214.
A few days afterwards he mentions these " Cani-
bales " again as " los de Caniba 6 Canima" and he
evidently associated the name not with canis, but
with the Grand Khan, whose dominions he believed
to be not far distant. He says, " Que Caniba no es
otra cosa sino la gente del Gran Can " (id. 235, and
so on p. 218). When he landed in Bohio he
heard the name of this people pronounced Caribes,
and that of their country as Cariba : " los de
Caniba, quellos llaman Caribes" (Nav. i. 263),
and at the east end of the island, in Samana Bay,
he was told that the Caribes lived on an island
lying to the east at no great distance. This was
Puerto Eico, which the Spaniards at first named
" Isla de Carib." Here Columbus repeats :
" Que en las islas passadas estaban con gran temor de
Carib, j en algunas le llamaban Caniba, pero en la Es-
pafiola [Hayti] Carib." Id. 282.
Shakspeare had good authority though he did
not know it, perhaps for the permutation of n
with I m the name of Caliban, for Canib = Calib,
and alan.
As to the meaning of the name, Oviedo (Hist.
Gen., 1. ii. c. viii.) says it signifies " brave and
dang" (bravos c osados). The author of the
Histoire des lies Antilles, which is called Eoch-
fort's, confirms this : the Indians of the islands
and the main, he says, " par ce mot signifient un
belliqueus, un vaillamt homme " (p. 400). It is
perhaps and probably related to caryba in the
Tupi or Lingua geral of Brazil, meaning " a su-
perior man," "hero," vir. The same root seems
to be preserved in Galibi oulte'li, " man," and cali-
na, " an Indian," i. e. a Galibi.
J. H. TEUMBULL.
Hartford, Conn., U.S.
THE ARITHMETIC OF THE APOCALYPSE (5 th S.
iii. 26, 153.) First, the crux of Apocalyptical
interpreters is the great period of 1260 days, other-
wise expressed as 42 months and 3| "times"
(Kaipous). As to this difficulty, Alford freely
admits that every attempt to point out definitely
any period in the Church's history corresponding
to these 1260 days, or any period in the history of
this world's civil power corresponding to the 42
months, has failed ; and he gives up the problem
as insoluble. Now, the number 1260 includes
exactly 180 units in the scale of 7, which is the
divine or perfect number ; and 180 units in the
decimal (or mundane) scale is 1800. Well, Chris-
tianity witnessed, and survived, the downfall of
one opposing world-power in A.D. 70. And in
1870 the world-events were many and remarkable ;
including, for example, the final extinction of the
temporal power, after a duration of more than a
thousand years ; the eclipse of France, the last
remaining power that supported the temporal
sovereignty ; and the complete reversal of the
relations of the various political forces in Europe.
Undeniably, the two dates, A.D. 70 and 1870, mark
cardinal epochs in the chronology of the eighteen
Christian centuries. The coincidence is manifest,
and silences further discussion.
Secondly, the number 666 (= 600 + 60 + 6) is
emphatically stated by the Apocalyptic seer to be
" the number of a man," and consequently not a
chronological period. It mystically expresses a
world-power, embodied in an individual man,
which claims to be divine, but is not, and which,
in its rise, reign, and downfall, passes through
three distinct stages of varying authority. If it
were a divine power, its number would be expressed
in the scale of 7. As Auberlen says, " it hovers
round the divine, touches it, but never reaches it."
Further, 666, in mystical relation to the scale of 7,
is represented by 999 in the decimal scale ; or it
is only two-thirds of 1000, dropping fractions.
This mystically indicates the distinction between
the true and false millennium.
Thirdly, there is a period of " five months "
twice mentioned in the ninth chapter of the book.
Now, 5 months = 150 days ; and 150 in the
septenary scale of the Apocalypse is 214? in the
5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
173
decimal scale. It is a sum in simple proportion.
The duration of the Saracenic " torment," accord-
ing to Gibbon's most carefully-fixed chronology,
was from A.D. 632-6 to A.D. 846-9. On the
16th June, 632, Yezdegerd, the last King of
Persia, mounted the throne ; in 636 the fate of
the Persian monarchy was virtually decided by
the battle of Cadesia. The Saracens conquered
in succession Persia, Syria, Egypt, Africa, Spain,
Crete, Sicily, invaded France, and (in 846) Rome.
In 849 they invaded Eome a second time, and by
the valour and strategy of Leo IV., aided (says
Gibbon) by a remarkable tempest, " the Africans
were scattered, and dashed in pieces among the
rocks and islands of a hostile shore." The game
of Saracenic invasion in the West was played out
exactly 214 years after their first appearance on
the scene as a world-power. If MR. C. A. WARD
does not accept my arithmetical interpretations of
Apocalyptical events, he will at least allow that the
foregoing are well entitled to be ranked amongst
the " curious coincidences " of the newspapers.
D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
BAB-UL-MANDAB (5 th S. iv. 7.) Bruce the tra-
veller, after noticing the names given to the marts
in the course of the dangerous navigation to and
from the Red Sea, viz., the Prison, the Straits of
Burial, the Port of Death, observes that Babel-
niandel is an inaccuracy of the Portuguese ; among
the natives it is called Babelmandeb, " The Gate of
Affliction"; an observation which the subjoined
citations from Arabian and other authors fully con-
firm (Edinburgh ed., in 8 vols. ; cf. vol. ii. p. 369).
Abu-1-feda, in his Takiwimu-l-boldan (" The
Description of Countries "), which is a masterly
compilation from the works of Ibn Khordadbah,
Al-istakhari, Ibn Haukal, Al-belodhorf, Albekrf,
Edrisi, and other Arabian geographers of note,
with occasional remarks and additions by the
author, declares that, " Li Montague, de Mandeb
et le pays d'Aden sont tres-rapproches d'unevive a
1'autre. C'est le detroit appele Bab-el-mandeb
(Porte du Mandeb)," p. 24 du texte Arabe publio
par M. Reinaud et M. le Baron Mac Guckin de
Slane, MDCCCXL. ; Geographie d'Aboulfida, traduite
de 1' Arabe en Francois, par M. Reinaud, Paris,
MDCCCXLVIL, p. 29.
Bochart (PJialeg., lib. ii. cap. xxiii.) alludes to
its twofold name in Hebrew characters. Almandab,
mwbN, vocant Arabes, i. e., funestam, et freti
ostium, rmobiOKa, Bab-el-mandab, propter brevia
et syrtes in mari latentes. A recentioribus scri-
bitur Bab-el-mandel.
" Le fond de cette mer (Colzom, ou la mer
rouge)," writes Edrisi, " est rempli d'ecueils jusqu'a
Bab-el-mandab " (p. 39, cf. et pp. 4, 5, Geographie
$ Edrisi, traduite par P. A. Jaubert, Paris, 1836
et 1840, 2 torn. 4to., avec des cartes).
De Sacy, in a note (Chrest. Arabe, torn. ii. p. 55),
quotes from a MS. copy of the historian Makrizi
to this effect : " En I'ann6e 725 A.H. (A.D. 1324)
un capitaine de navire sorti de Calicut ayant passe
Bab-al-mandab cingla vers Djidda."
From a long extract, translated from the cos-
mographical work of Ibn Al Wardi by Ouseley,
in vol. i. pp. 22, 23 of his Travels in the East, this
sentence is selected : " The Indian Ocean, from its
commencement at the main ocean eastward, to
Bab-al-mandab on the west, is equal in length to
4,000 farsangs."
Mandal, or Mandel, is synonymous in Arabic
with Sabr and Aood, i. e., " The wood of aloes."
It is likewise the name of a city and island off
the eastern coast of Sumatra, in the Asiatic Archi-
pelago, about seventy miles to the south-west of
Singapore. " Lignum agallochum seu prsestantior
ejus species (Kara) qua? ex oppido Indioe sic appellate
afferri solet " (Freytag, Lex.}.
At one period it was as famous for its wood of
aloes as Socotra, and its name still remains en-
shrined in a verse of the Arabian poet, Hassan Ibn
Thabit.
" Si c'etait en hiver I'aloes de Mandal brulait
autour de lui " (le Roi de Ghassan) " dans des
rdchauds" (Caussin de Perceval, Essai sur I'His-
toire des Arabes, torn. ii. p. 256).
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
FAREWELL FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 68.) In the Pro-
ceedings of the Somerset Archaeological Society for
1870, the following particulars are given. Simon
Farewell, of Hills Bishop, near Taunton, co. Somer-
set, and the second of that name of that place,
married Dorothy, daughter of Richard Dyer of
Roundhill, one of the sisters of Lord Chief Justice
Sir James Dyer, who died March 24, 1582. John,
the eldest son of Simon and Dorothy Farewell, on
the death of his father sold the family mansion
and estate, as Bishops Hull, to his second brother,
George, and settled at Holbrook, probably to be
near his cousins the Dyers at Roundhill. This
John Farewell, the first of Holbrook, had married
the daughter of Thomas Phelips of Montacute, and
three of his sons married the three daughters of
Brome Johnson of Bridge, South Pemberton.
George, the second son of Simon and Dorothy,
marrred Anne, daughter of John Frie of Varty, co.
Devon. His brother Richard, fourth son, con-
jointly with his cousin James, son of John Dyer
of Roundhill, undertook the publication of the
careful reports of Law cases which their uncle had
compiled. Both George and Richard embraced
the profession of the law.
In the series of shields with armorial bearings
(about fifty in number) removed from the old
mansion of the Farewells at Hills Bishop, there are
several which note the alliance of the Dyers, and
174
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. ATO. 28, '75.
among other families may be mentioned Ewerne,
Hannam, Stowell of Cothelstone, and Rodney of
Rodney Stoke. Some of these arms are : Those
of Richard Dyer (father of the Chief Justice), who
married Walton, Or, a chief indented gules ;
impaling, argent a fleur-de-lis. Those of Simon
Farewell, Sable, a chevron between three es-
callops argent, impaling Dyer. Those of Chief
Justice Dyer, Impaling, sable, two swords in
saltire argent, between four fleur-de-lis or, for his
wife Margaret A'Barrow. Those of Richard Fare-
well, Impaling Frie, argent, three hobbies courant
in pale gules. The crest of Farewell was, A tiger
sable, ducally gorged, tufted, and armed or.
G. W. W.
Cheltenham.
LADY MARY WALKER (5 th S. iv. 108.) MR.
SOLLY will find three notes on this lady (after-
wards Lady Mary Hamilton) in " N. & Q.," 4 th S.
xii. 133, 216, and 334. Since writing the first of
those notes (the second and third are by OLPHAR
HAMST) I have been fortunate enough to meet
with a copy of La Famille de Popoli : Memoires
de M. de Cantelmo, son frere, publiees par Lady
Mary Hamilton. The book (really written, or
re-written, by Charles, Nodier) is dedicated to Sir
Herbert Croft, with whom Lady Mary was then
(1811) living at Amiens. It contains the following
biographical notice of the soi-disant authoress,
signed C. N., which, as it probably contains the
only biographical details existing concerning a
writer in whom OLPHAR HAMST and MR. SOLLY
feel interest, is perhaps worth preserving in
"N. &Q.":
" Lady Mary Hamilton, nee Leslie, .fille du comte de
Leven et Melville, tante du comte actuel et des comtes
de Northesk et de Hopetoun, est nee & Edimbourg en
1739. Elle 6pousa en premieres noces M. Walker; en
secondes noces M. Hamilton, descendu des dues d'Hamil-
ton, et de 1'ecrivain ingenieux dont 1'esprit n'a pas moins
honore sa famille que les grands titres qu'elle a possed^s,
1'auteur des Memoires du Comte de Grammont.
^'Lady Mary Hamilton, venue en France avant la
Revolution, avec son dernier mari, qui lui a laisse une
fortune considerable, a eu le malheur de 1'y perdre apres
un sejour de quelques annees. Elle a continue d'y
resider et a marie deux de sea filles avec des Pranyais,
Tune avec le generalThiebaut actuellement commandant
de Burgos ; 1'autre avec M. de Jouy, c >nnu dans la litte-
rature par 1'opera de la Veslah et par celui de Fernand
Cortez.
" Voici les titres des principaux ouvrages anglais de
Lady Mary avec les dates de leur premiere edition :
" 1. Letters from the Dutchess de Crouy and others.
London, Robson, 1775. 5 volumes ia-12, dediees a la
reine.
"2. Memoirs of the Marchioness de Louvoi. London,
Robson, 1777. 3 vol. in-12.
" 3. Munster's Village. London, Robson, 1778. 2 vol.
in-12.
"_ 4 - T The Life of Mrs. Justman. London, Beckett,
1782. In-12.
" On a imprime en Hollande une assez mauvaise tra-
duction de ' Munster's Village.' "
Two long and interesting articles, entitled
"Charles Nodier chez Lady Hamilton," by Le
Bibliophile Jacob (Paul Lacroix), will be found in
the fourth volume of Le Bibliophile, Franpais,
1870, pp. 204 and 277. They contain the above
biographical notice, and many other interesting
details respecting Lady Mary, Sir Herbert Croft r
M. de Jouy, and Charles Nodier. Unfortunately,
like some other writings of their lively and
spirituel author, it is not always easy to say what
parts of these articles are history and what parts
romance. Lady Mary Hamilton died in 1816.
She was (asJMR. SOLLY suggests) the daughter of
Alexander, fifth Earl of Leven, by his second wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of David Monnypenny, Esq.,
and, according to Wood's edition of Douglas, she
married, on the 5th January, 1762, James Walker
of Inverdovat, in Fife.
RICHARD C. CHRISTIE.
Manchester.
THE ELIZABETHAN GRAND LOTTERY (5 th S. iv,
127.) Henry Bynueman, the printer, issued a
broadside thus entered in Herbert's Typographical
Antiquities (967) :
" ' A very rich Lotterie general, without any Blankes,
contayning a great number of good Prizes, as well of
redy money as of Plate, and certain sortes of Merchaun-
dizes, having been valued and priced, by the comaund-
ment of the Queenes most excellent Majestic, by men
expert and skilful : and the same Lotterie is erected by
Her Majesties order, to the entent that such comodities
as may chaunce to arise thereof, after the charges borne,
may be converted towards the reparation of the Havens
and strength of the Realm, and towards such other good
works. The number of Lotts shall be foure hundredth
thousand, and no more : and every Lott shall be the
summe of Tenne shillings sterling onely and no more.
To be ready the feast of St. Bartholomew, 1567. The
shew of the Prizes, &c., to be seen in Cheapside, at the
signe of the Queenes armes, the house of Mr. Dericke,
Goldsmith, servant of the Queen.' Another order 3 Jan.
1567; another 9 Jan. 1568; and another 13 July, 1568,
to finish the affair of the Lottery."
This, the first lottery on record in England, was
projected at the end of the year 1566, but did not
take place till the beginning of 1569. Stow (or
his continuator) in his Annales (edit. 1631, p. 663),
under the last-named year, tells us :
" A great Lottery being li olden at London in Paules
Churchyard, at the West doore, was begun to be drawne
the 11 of January, and continued day and night till the
first of May, wherein the sayd drawing was fully ended."
It was at first intended that the drawing should
take place at the house of Mr. Dericke, the Queen's
jeweller, which idea was afterwards abandoned for
St. Paul's, then, strange as it seems to us, the
centre of all commercial transactions.
Maitland says, in his London :
" Whether this lottery was on account of the public,
or the selfish views of private persons, my author (Stow)
does not mention ; but 'tis evident, by the time it took
up in drawing, it must have been of great concern."
Bynneman's broadside, however, expressly states.
5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
175
that the " commodities," or profits, arising there-
from were to be appropriated to the " reparation
of the havens and strength of the realm," which
clears up all doubt on the subject.
EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
" CONVERSATION " SHARPE (5 th S. iii. 488 ; iv.
16.) " Les grandes pensees viennent du coeur"
has been said by Vauvenargues. Luc de Classiers,
Marquis de Vauvenargues, was born at Aix, in
Provence, in 1715. At the age of eighteen he
entered the army ; his health, shattered by the
hardships he underwent during the campaign in
Germany in 1741-42, compelled him to retire from
military service in 1743. His fortune, which was
but small, had been almost entirely absorbed by
the heavy expenses he was obliged to incur during
that war. He now tried to enter the diplomacy,
but a severe attack of small-pox, which left him
a confirmed invalid, obliged him to renounce
public life altogether. Surrounded by a few
select friends he lived in great retirement,
devoting himself to the philosophical studies
which had been the great attraction of his life.
He examined and co-ordinated all the notes he
had hastily written down in his spare moments
during his military life, and in 1746 published anon-
ymously his first and remarkable work, Introduc-
tion a la Connaissance de I'Esprit Humain. He
wrote several other works. " Les grandes pensees
viennent du coeur " is to be found in Reflexions et
Maximes, No. cxxvii. Vauvenargues died in
1747 at the early age of thirty-two, deeply re-
gretted by all those who had been fortunate
enough to enjoy his friendship.
There are several editions of Vauvenargues'
works, among others, (Euvres de Vauvenargues,
avec Notes et Commentaires par D. L. Gilbert,
Paris, 1857. MATHILDE VAN EYS.
The "most discerning, self-taught man of the
world " was Vauvenargues, the eighty-seventh of
whose Reflexions et Maximes is, " Les grandes
pensees viennent du cceur." But before him
Quintilian had said, "Pectus est enim, quod
-disertos facit, et vis mentis" (Institut. Orat., x.
vii. 15). T. W. C.
. AUMUSSES, ALMUCIUE (5 th S. iv. 89.) Not un-
likely, as Du Cange says under this word :
" Sacerdotibus mos erat deferendi Almulium nigri
coloris, latum quatuor circiter digitos ; more stolae c
collo pendentis cingulo terms; ut hoc levi indicio de
grege monachorum se ease profiterentur."
It was customary with ecclesiastics to wear an
Almutium of a dark colour, about the breadth of
four fingers, hanging from the neck in the manner
of a stole, and reaching to the girdle. This was to
show that they belonged to some monastic order.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
BYRON'S BOOKS (5 th S. iv. 109.) A portion of
a letter, with its foot-note, in Moore's Life of
Lord Byron, addressed by his lordship to Mr.
Murray, his publisher, must settle this question
without a shadow of doubt :
" To Mr. Murray.
"Marob.6, 1816.
" I sent to you to-day for this reason the books you
purchased are again seized, and, as matters stand, had
much better be sold at once by public auction.*
This is about the tenth execution in as many months.
Ever, &c.
"P.S. I need hardly say that I knew nothing till this
day of the new seizure. I had released the former ones,
and thought, when you took them, they were yours.
You shall have your bill to-morrow.
" * The sale of these books took place the following
month, and they were described in the Catalogue as the
property of ' A nobleman about to leave England on a
tour.'" The Works of Lord Byron, with his Letters and
Journals, and his Life, by Thomas Moore, in 17 vols.,
London, Murray, 1833, vol. iii. 225, 226.
To understand this more clearly, it should be
stated that, in the previous year, his lordship, to
meet the long arrears of early pecuniary obligations
as well as claims accumulated since his marriage,
" had been driven by the necessity of encountering
such demands to the trying expedient of parting
with his books ; which circumstance coming to Mr.
Murray's ears, that gentleman instantly forwarded
to him 1,5001., with an assurance that another sum
of the same amount should be at his service in a
few weeks, and that, if such assistance should not
be sufficient, Mr. Murray was most ready to dis-
pose of the copyrights of all his past works for his
use."
Lord Byron, in acknowledging this very liberal
offer, returned the bills, and remarked they were
" not accepted, but certainly not unhonoured "
(pp. 191, 192). And at page 229 we read :
" It was about the middle of April that his two cele-
brated copies of verses, ' Pare thee well' and 'A Sketch,'
made their appearance in the newspapers."
WILLIAM PLATT.
115, Piccadilly.
PHILOLOGICAL : JANAKA (5 th S. iii. 407, 514 ;
iv. 52.) The date of the Maha-Bharata being
fixed at A.D. 1521 by the astronomical and mathe-
matical conditions of the almost total solar eclipse,
April 6-7, 1521, recorded in the Gauja Agrahdm
grant by Janame-jaya, the son of Parikshita.* I
beg, in reply to MR. J. A. PICTON'S call for
further explanation, to submit my belief that the
Aryan or Sanskrit stock of languages must be
derived from the Teutonic, and not vice vend, the
Teutonic from the Sanskrit, as is generally sup-
posed to be the case. R. R. W. ELLIS.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
* " Perkna," Scott's translation of Firishta, p. 160, but
" Pariketh," T&rikh-i-Firishta, vol. i. pp. 681-82, edited
by Major-General John Briggs.
176
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5-s.iv.AuG.28/75.
The letter of MR. PICTON (for which I beg to
thank him) has re-assured me ; " Janaka," meaning
" father," is thoroughly consistent with the Hindoo
notion of "chief," "king." But can he tell me
any more ? I have collected the following words
used for king, which seem to have different deri-
vations ; and I am anxious to receive any infor-
mation as to the root from whence they are de-
rived :
English, Cyning; Welsh, Brennin; O.H.G.,Chuninc;
Greek, Anax, a home, Basileus, a foreign king ; Latin,
Rex (the Sabine king was called " tata," father) ; San-
skrit, Janaka ; Hindu, Raiali (j0aei=:hereditary village
chief); Hebrew, Melek; Cuneiform inscription, Ungal
(=great man) ; Chaldee, Sar ; Persian, Sahara ; Egypt,
Khak; Chinese, Wang.
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.R.Hist.Soc.
LOCAL SAINTS (5 th S. iv. 129.) I do not know
any work in which the saints of the various coun-
ties are classified. But Ecton's Tlwsaurus Her.
Eccles., Lond., 1742, and Bacon's Liber liegis
Hen. VIII., Lond., 1786,- add the names of the
saints to whom the churches are dedicated, and
tkese are described under the several deaneries, so
that with a little care any one may find the saints
venerated in a neighbourhood, so far as may be
determined from the dedications. Bacon is better
for this purpose than Ecton as some are added.
These are for England and Wales.
Wilson, Eev. John, The English Marlyrologe,
c. 1605. Britannia Sancta; or, Lives of British,
English, Scottish, and Irish Saints, 2 pts., Lond.,
1745, by Bp. Challoner. Both these works are
noticed in Dr. Husenbeth's Life of St. Walstan,
pp. 2, 3, Lond., 1859. ED.. MARSHALL.
Sandford St. Martin.
ESTHER VAN HOMRIGH (5 th S. iv. 49.) Her
will is printed in The Life and Letters of Berkeley,
by Prof. Eraser, p. 97 (Oxf., 1871). She died at
her residence of Marlay, Celbridge, and was pro-
bably buried in the parish church of Kildrought.
Her father and (I believe) her brother were buried
in St. Andrew's, Dublin, and perhaps there was a
family vault. The pet name for Esther was " Essy,"
and the prefix "Van" placed before it, with a classical
termination, made Swift's " Vanessa " ; but this is
only a conjecture. B. E. N.
THE WOODS OF YORKSHIRE AND DERBYSHIRE
(5 th S. iv. 89.) For the pedigree of the Woods of
Hollin Hall, Yorkshire, ANXIOUS is referred to
Foster's Pedigrees of the County Families of York-
shire, vol. ii. I am unable to trace any relation-
ship between the families mentioned. The name
of Boyne does not occur in the pedigree, but John
Wood, of Copmanthorpe, and Hollin Hall, Eipon,
Yorkshire, assumed the name of Boynton. He
died Nov. 15, 1778, and was buried at Copman-
thorpe. JAMES YATES, Public Librarian.
Leeds.
"LEADING ARTICLE" AND "LEADER" (5 th S.
iv. 108.) As a member of the Fourth Estate I
most decidedly agree with the opinion of MR.
HAROLD LEWIS respecting the origin of the term
"leader," the commonly used equivalent for
" leading article." I cannot see how, by any pos-
sibility, the word " leader " could be derived from
the printer's technical term "leaded," for in a
very large number of newspapers the editorial, or
leading article, is not, and never has been, set
with "leads " between each line, but is set only in
a larger size of type than the remaining contents
of the paper*. It is almost superfluous for me to
add that, in accordance with a custom dating, I
suppose, from the earliest days of the editorial
article, the latter is always placed immediately
after the advertisements, and before all the other
reading matter in a newspaper. Hence, being con-
sidered the most important matter, and therefore
placed in the most prominent position, the editorial
article takes the lead, and is thus the leading article,
or, in other words, the leader. I think it thus self-
evident that " leader " is simply a contraction of
"leadiug article" which custom has established,
and I can assure MR. LEWIS there are no two
opinions on the matter amongst practical printers
themselves. Those who hold that " leader " is
derived from " leaded " should bear in mind that
all kinds of articles besides editorials are leaded,
and are known in the trade not as " leaders," but
as " leaded articles." W. B. WILLIAMS.
Sunderland.
PETTUS FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 88.) Three portraits
of Sir John Pettus, Knt., of Cheston Hall, Suffolk,
are mentioned by Granger in his Bio. Hist. : an
engraving by Sherwin, ;et. 57 ; a second by White,
ret. 70, and a portrait at Lord Sandes', Ombersley,
Worcestershire.
Sir John left an only daughter, Elizabeth, who
married Samuel Sandes, jun., Esq., M.P. for
Droitwich, 1661-88. She died at the age of
seventy-four, leaving seven children. An account
of her family may be found in Collins's Peerage
(ed. 1768), vol. vii. p, 322.
Most biographical notices of Sir John Pettus,
Knt., are short and imperfect, and he is often con-'
founded with Sir John Pettus, the third bart.,
who was cup-bearer to the king, and died in 1698.
A Sir John Pettus was elected a Fellow of the'
Royal Society in 1663, and he is usually stated to
have been the baronet. I believe this is a mis-
take ; the person elected was probably the knight,
though he did not attend the meetings, and does
not appear ever to have been " admitted " to the
society. EDWARD SOLLY.
SHIG-SHAG DAY (5 th S. iv. 129.) When I
was at the College School, Gloucester, some twenty
years ago, almost every boy wore an oak-apple
(some of which were even gilded) in his button-
5< h S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
hole on the 29th of May. Those who had not this
decoration were called sotto voce in the schoolroom,
and yelled after in the grove, "Shig-shag!" this
opprobrious epithet, when uttered at close quarters,
being generally accompanied by three pinches.
No boy who cared for his peace of mind and
wished to save himself some " nips and tweaks "
would appear in school without at least an oak-leaf
in honour of the day. What the etymology of
" Shig-shag " is I do not know, but, doubtless, the
term originated in the seventeenth century, and
was then applied by Church and King men to
those who would have died rather than wear an
emblem of restored royalty, and were yclept " Crop-
eared knaves," " Eoundheads," and " Whigs."
S. E. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
SKATING LITERATURE (5 th S. ii. 107, 156, 318,
379.) The following additions I take from Kai-
ser's Index Librorum, vols. i.-vi. :
"Anweisung Schlittschuh zu laufen, mit Holzschen.
Gr. 8vo. Leipz., Steinacker. 4 gr." (Vol. i. p. 89 a).
"Vieth (Gerhard Ulrich Anton) ilber das Schlitt-
schuhlaufen. 8vo. Leipz., 1790. lleinicke in Halle. 8
gr." (Vol. vi. p. 80 b).
Another edition or (!) the same. "8vo. Wien, 1790.
Horling. 8 gr." (Vol. v. p. 159 a).
"Maier (auch Mayr), Aloys, das Schlittschuhlaufen.
Bin Taschenhuch f. Freunde d. edleu Vergniigens. 8vo.
Sal/b., 1814. Mahr. 6 gr." (Vol. iv. p. 13 b).
"Zindel (Chr. G.) der Eislauf oder d. Schlittschuh-
fahren, ein Taschenbuch fur Jung u. Alt. Mit Gedichten
von Klopstock, G'othe, Herder, Cramer, Krummacher,
&c. u. 6 Kpf. 8vo. Numb., 1824. Campe. 1 s. 12
gr." (Vol. vi.p. 339 b).
"Fergar (F. E. [? Frz. Griiffer]) das Schlittschuh-
fahren. Eine prakt. Anleit. zum schnellcn u. richtigen
Selbstlernen der Kunst. Mit Kpf. 8vo. Wien, 1827.
Haas. 6 gr." (Vol. ii. p. 204 b, and vol. v. p. 97 a).
At the British Museum I find the following :
" Der Eislauf oder das Schrittschuhfahren ein Taschen-
buch fur Jung und AJt. Mit Gedichten von Klopstock,
Gothe, Herder, Cramer, Krummacher, &c., und Kup-
fern von J. A. Klein. Herausgegeben von Christian]
Siegm.fund] Zindel. Niirnberg, 1825. Bei Friedrich
Ciimpe." 8vo. Pp. iv-180 ; 6 plates.
F. W. F.
THE ROOT "MIN-" (5 th S. iii. 321, 371, 413,
449 ; iv. 32, 92.) MR. SKEAT (p. 92) speaks of
" the root min-, small, which appears in the Latin-
English minim and in the native English minnow."
But I cannot think that he means that minnoic
is a real English word, though some persons might
judge so from his words. It seems to me that the
dictionaries are right in tracing the word to
French. The derivation would thus be Lat.
minutus, small ; hence Fr. menu, hence menuise
= small fish, or small fry (Cotgrave) (cf. menuiser,
to cut small, and modern menuaille, " une quan-
tite de petits poissons") hence late Latin
menusia, menusa (Promptorium) ; hence English
menuse, menuce, mennous, menys. Then the final
s, seeming to be a mark of the plural, was, by
false analogy, dropped, and a new singular mennow,
latterly minnow, was formed, as the false singulars
eave, pea, cherry, shay, Yankee, and " that heathen
Chinee." O. W. T.
THE SUFFIX " -STER" (5 th S. iii. 321, 371, 413,
449 ; iv. 32, 92, 137.) As MR. SKEAT says " I
intend not to say more on this subject," I, perhaps
the oldest correspondent of " N. & Q." on the
suffix see 1 st S. vi. 409, which I thank MR. SKEAT
for especially referring to ask room for a very
few words on 3 and 2 (my order) of DR. BREWER'S
" conclusions."
3. DR. BREWER distinctly said in his first note,
" -ster is not a female suffix at all, and never was."
He now ceases to be the deaf adder, though
grudgingly and hardly graciously. " Probably it
was at one time more freely used with feminine
nouns, but this requires more proof." Will he, as
my original note asked readers of " N. & Q." to
do, consult Dutch dictionaries and grammars,
and Anglo-Saxon and Scottish dictionaries ?
2. Nothing pleases me more than DR. BREWER'S
occupation of Irish pwvinces, because some weeks
ago 1 whispered to my friend MR. SKEAT, " Give
him his tether. He will soon get into Lein-ster,
Mun-ster, Ul-ster, and we will then shut him up
in Con-naught." CHARLES THIRIOLD.
Cambridge.
"SELVAGE": "SAMITE": "SAUNTER" (5
S. iii. 408, 469 ; iv. 76.) E. F. says he is " no
longer quite in the dark " about the word saunter,
and that he is " watching to see it turn up in some
old provincial glossary." Of course, the etymology
of Johnson from sainte terre, or alter a la sainte
terre, on a pilgrimage is erroneous, though adopted
by Worcester, Webster, Latham, and others. Nor
is that of Mr. Wedgwood, from the German schlen-
tern, to wander idly about, entirely satisfactory.
I venture to think that the word is Celtic. Arm-
strong's Gaelic Dictionary has sanntair, a stroller,
a lounger derived from sannt, lust or carnal
inclination and sanntach, lustful ; whence to
saunter to prowl about and follow women with
a lustful desire. There is a little French farce
called Un Monsieur qui suit les Dames, in which
the principal personage represented employs his
time in sauntering after women.
CHARLES MACKAY.
Fern Dell, Mickleham.
DR. MARTIN LISTER (5 th S. iii. 208, 433 ; iv.
16.) There is one "crumb of information" re-
specting this great naturalist that has not been
mentioned by any of your correspondents, which I
think should be placed on record. The genus
Listera, in the British Flora, formerly included
in the genus Ophrys, was named in his honour.
H. E. WILKINSON.
178
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.
In my note (p. 16) on Cardinia Listeri, which
takes its name, as to species, from Dr. Lister,
for the word " makes," at line 9, should be read
" marks," since the C. Listeri marks the particular
rocks spoken of, and the presence of this fossil
therein enables the geologist to trace them.
CHURCHDOWN.
THE STREATFEILD AND LARKING MSS. (5 th S.
iii. 447, 492.) There are few things so much
wanted, in the way of county history, as this one
of Kent, and it is much to be regretted that Mr.
Godfrey-Faussett is obliged to relinquish his
task. But what was to be expected if the county
is to have full justice done to it ?
There is but one remedy, the modern plan of co-
operation ; and I have long been convinced that
the histories of the future will be compiled in no
other way. And why not this one? It surely
would be possible for fifty or sixty gentlemen, with
just sufficient leisure and quite sufficient ability,
to complete the work between them, under the
guidance of Mr. Godfrey-Faussett as editor-in-
chief. I don't think anything would please me
better than to be a member of a Kentish History
Club for arranging the existing materials ; and I
shall be very much surprised if I don't hear
through " N. & Q." that the idea has struck other
people. WALTHEOF.
ELIZABETH HAMILTON (4 th S. xi. 522 ; xii. 55,
133, 216.) There is a short notice of Miss Hamil-
ton in the Record of Unitarian Worthies, now
being published as a monthly supplement to The
Christian Freeman. The notice occurs in the
number for this month (August), and in it mention
is made of a work not included in my list, Educa-
tion ; or, a Journal of Errors, a " pretty and
engaging story . . . doubtless printed from the life,
in a recollection of her time spent with her
scholars." Benger's Life of Elizabeth Hamilton
and the Monthly Magazine, 1816, are referred to
as authorities. F. A. EDWARDS.
DIGHTON'S LONDON CHARACTERS (5 th S. iii. 387,
452.) With reference to these caricatures, I beg
to say I possess a copy (probably reprints from the
original plates) in 2 vols. ; one contains forty
plates, the other forty-six. A great many of them
are named either in pencil or ink. The names in
my copy agree with the lists already given,
except in the case of Nos. 14 and 18, No. 14 being
in my copy named " Richard Thornton," a well-
known rich but eccentric merchant ; No. 18, Mr.
J. Curtis (not Mr. Tim. Curtis) both these were
brothers of Sir W. Curtis. My portrait does not
agree with the description I have had of Mr.
Timothy, and therefore it is more likely to be
J. Curtis. My copy, although containing so many
of the characters, is evidently not perfect, as I
cannot find among them two alreadyin the list of
A. J., numbered by him 15 and 20. I am willing
to give a list of mine if desired. E. S. W.
Eliot Bank, Forest Hill.
SIR WALTER SCOTT AND THE SEPTUAGINT (5 th
S. iii. 305, 354, 436, 498.) I cannot see that MR.
WARREN has answered me. It is true he did not
state, totidem verbis, that Prior Aymer (I beg par-
don for Aylmer) and Friar Tuck spoke defective
Latin, but I think he said what was equivalent,
viz., that Scott made " queer mistakes in his
Greek and ^ Latin," and that it was " a shame to
show him up " ; the sole instances of the " queer
mistakes", brought forward being words used by
the two disputants, lapides pro pane condonantes
Us, and ossa ejus perfringam. With respect to
the learning of the priests of the Middle Ages,
there always existed, no doubt, a body of educated
monks, who, in the seclusion of the monasteries,
cultivated letters, and did the intellectual work of
their time ; but there was also a class of inferior
priests, having a mere smattering of knowledge, of
whom the deboshed Tuck was, perhaps, an extreme
specimen ; the sensual Prior, who denounces him
as " a hedge priest," being little better than him-
self on the score of erudition. MR. WARREN and
I must " agree to differ " regarding my quotation
from The Talisman. He thinks that " Lord have
mercy on us" is no more to the purpose than
" Thank God." In my opinion it is infinitely
more to the purpose, inasmuch as it is the English
of Kyrie Eleison, which the other is not. And
why should we do a great genius like Scott the
injustice to suppose that, when he introduces two
Greek words into a sentence, to the tenor of which
they perfectly apply, he does it in ignorance of
their meaning ? H. A. KENNEDY.
Junior United Service Club.
" THAT GREAT HOUSE IN LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS"
(5 th S. iv. 68, 133.) I think the person referred
to was Mr. Thomas Bradshaw, who had made a
considerable fortune by forage contracts, and, being
very useful to the Minister, was made Secretary of
the Treasury in 1766, and gratified with a pension
of 1,500Z. for his own life and that of his sons.
He then took the house in Lincoln's Inn Fields
which Henley, Lord Northington, had previously
resided in, and which he gave up on ceasing to be
Lord Chancellor in 1766. There were then four
members of the House of Lords residing in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields the Duke of Newcastle, Baron
Camden, Viscount Montague, and the Earl of
Northington. A brief account of Mr. Bradshaw
will be found in the Royal Register, 1782, vol. vii.
p. 4. EDWARD SOLLY.
THE LONDON DIALECT (5 th S. iii. 469, 515.) A
large proportion of your readers will object, I
think, to Jerry Sneak as the typical Cockney.
What I desire to discover is the first exemplar of
5 th S. IV. AUG. 28, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
179
the smart slangy humour and south-eastern dialect
which culminated in Sam Weller. That immortal
worthy, like other great characters of fiction, was
developed from humbler prototypes, as any one
may see who has an opportunity of looking through
a collection of the caricatures of the first quarter
of the present century. How far back in the pre-
ceding century can the same ideal be traced ?
With the " fat and greasy citizens " of the earlier
dramatists my query has nothing to do.
SPERIEND.
BISHOP HALL'S " SATIRES " (5 th S. iii. 505 ; iv.
16.) May not the word " Ilaud," in " th' Hand
congee," be inland ? In As You Like It, Orlando
says to Kosalind, when she is dwelling in disguise
in the forest, " Your accent is something finer than
you could purchase in so removed a dwelling," and
Rosalind replies, "... An old religious uncle of
mine taught me to speak, who was in his youth an
in-land man," &c. " Inland " would thus be equi-
valent to " polite." ARTHUR BATEMAN.
" Or some more straight-laced juror of the rest
Impanel'd of an Holyfax inquest."
Bk. iv. Sat. i.
Can the allusion be here to the Halifax law, which
condemned thieves to decapitation in such a sum-
mary manner after a jury had been summoned,
and hence, I suppose, the wishing a foe at Halifax ?
There is also the alliterative line in the Thieves'
Litany :
" Prom Hell, Hull, and Halifax,
Good Lord, deliver us."
The last execution took place in 1650. Bishop
Hall died in 1656. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
JHttctlbmcottf.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Ancient Stone Crosses of England. By Alfred Rimmer.
(Virtue, Spalding & CO.)
THESE chapters on crosses, originally issued in another
form, the writer hs collected together in one volume,
and illustrated them admirably with engravings on
wood. We are disposed, however, to think that a third
revision of the letter-press will find a considerable
accession of emendations. For example, although Mr.
Rimmer states, in his chapter on Eleanor Crosses, that
Waltham Cross " has been excellently imitated on a much
larger scale in the Westminster Crimean Cross, near the
Abbey," we confess to seeing no resemblance whatever
between the two structures. Again, we had thought
that the idea that " the Cross " (at Charing) " gave the
name to the locality, having been erected for the
'beloved queen' (cJuire reine)," had long since been
exploded.
Earth to Earth : a Plea for a Change in the System of
the Burial of our Dead. By Francis Seymour Haden,
F.R.C.S. (Macmillan & Co.)
Fire-Burial among our Gei-manic Forefathers. By Karl
Blind. (Longmans & Co.)
MR. HADKN'S three letters, now published together,
must tend to the accomplishment of the wholesome
change which he advocates with energy and common
sense. Mr. Karl Blind's work is an historical chapter
which really exhausts the subject, and is full of interest.
With both should be bound up Sir Henry Thompson's
Cremation, published some time since by H. S. King
& Co.
Prehistoric Traditions and Customs in connexion with
Sun and Serpent Worship. By John S. Phene, LL.D.,
&c. (Hardwicke.)
The Serpent Myths of Ancient Egypt. By W. R. Cooper.
F.R.S.L. (Same publisher.) "
DR. PHEN'S book is a reprint from the Journal of the
Transactions of the Victoria Institute. It is profusely
illustrated, as the subject required, and it abounds with
matter which will be new to most readers, and will
attract all. Mr. Cooper's Serpent Myths is a " compara-
tive history of those myths, compiled from the ' Ritual
of the Dead,' Egyptian Inscriptions, Papyri, and Monu-
ments in the British and Continental Museums." It was
originally read before the same Institute as Dr. Phene's
paper, and, like the latter, it contains the discussion
which followed the reading, and, in Mr. Cooper's case,
notes and remarks by some of the most learned Egypto-
logers. The subject recommends itself, and in each case
it is competently treated.
PplylMion. Aont. (Paris, aux Bureaux.)
THERE is a good article in this number on "Recent
Works on Hagiology," but the most remarkable passage
in a periodical which assumes to be more orthodox-
Christian than most others, is the following : " La haine
de 1'etranger est la seule meilleure sauvegarde d'une
nation, dans la guerre et dans la paix ! " We thought
the command had been, "Love one another," foreigners
included. The above melancholy maxim is signed
' ' J. Gouethal." He is much to be pitied.
THE Rev. Mackenzie E. C. Walcott, by permission of
Mr. Luttrell, of Dunster Castle, has been enabled to lay
bare the ground-plot of the Cistercian Abbey of St.
Mary-le-Cliff, Old Cleeve. Mr. Walcott has found the
relics of a cruciform minster of a severe type, dating
from the thirteenth century, 161 ft. in length, with a
short eastern arm ; two chapels in each wing of the
transept, and a nave of five bays, with traces of the
rood-loft, the substructure of the ritual choir-stalls, and
portions of encaustic pavement still in place. The whole
site will be fenced in, and has been placed under regular
supervision. Visitors are now admitted, as at Fountains
Abbey, under proper restrictions.
WE record here, for all future time, that " the second
attempt of Captain Webb to swim across the Channel
has been crowned with success, after a display of
indomitable courage and extraordinary powers of en-
durance. At four minutes to 1 o'clock on Tuesday after-
noon Captain Webb dived from the steps at the head of
the Admiralty Pier, Dover, and at 41 minutes past 10
o'clock yesterday morning he touched the sands on the
French coast, about a couple of hundred yards to the
west of the pier at Calais, having remained in the water,
without even touching a boat on his way, no less than
21J hours." Times of Thursday, Aug. 26, 1875.
QUEEN ANNE'S STATUE. There is great dispute as to
the ownership, but in this instance it is a case of repu-
diation on the part of those, whether Government or
Dean and Chapter, to whom its care may generally
be supposed to be confided. It seems to be forgotten
that, so recently as in Dean Milman's time, one arm
of the Queen was replaced. Dr. Simpson can perhaps
say who paid the cost of this operation.
ST. SEPULCHRE'S CHURCH. The restoration of the
tower of this church has just berfn completed from the
designs of Mr. W. P. Grifiith. It is much to be regretted
180
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. IV. Auo. 28, 75.
that Mr. Griffith's counsel did not prevail that the
niche, containing a statue of Sir John Popham, should
be reinstated in the porch. We yet hope that the autho-
rities will see fit to revert to the original design, and
that the oriel window, which has been substituted, will
be removed.
THE Archiepiscopal Library, Lambeth Palace, will be
closed for the recess for six weeks from the 30th of
August.
MESSRS. FREDERICK WARNE & Co. announce for im-
mediate publication, in one volume, Historical Sketches :
Lincoln, Stanton, and Grant. By Major E. R. Jones,
American Consul, Newcastle- on-Tyne. Also a new edi-
tion of Walsh's Domestic Medicine and Surgery.
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" When one by one our ties are torn,
And friend from friend is snatched forlorn ;
When man is left alone to mourn,
Oh ! then how sweet it is to die !
When trembling limbs refuse their weight,
And films slow gathering dim the sight ;
When clouds obscure the mental light,
"Tis nature's kindest boon to die ! "
The above appeared in a letter written in the year 1822
by Thomas Jefferson, then seventy-nine years of age, to
John Adams, then eighty-seven years old. Who was the
author of them ? BAR- POINT.
Philadelphia.
" Could we but crush that ever-craving Lust
For Bliss, which kills all Bliss, and lose our Life,
Our barren unit Life, to find again
A thousand Lives in those for whom we die," &c.
Quoted in Charles Kingsley's Westminster Sermons, p. 24.
G. J. COOPER.
" And when with envy Time transported
Shall think to rob us of our joys,
You '11 in your girls again be courted,
While I go wooing with my boys."
H. A. B.
Information is requested respecting.a piece of poetry
styled The Lost Brooch. A. J. W.
"The roses fearfully on thorns did stand,
One blushing shame,
Another white despair.' 1 H. J.
" Don't you remember the first time I met you '!"
CLARISSA C. LAMANT.
to
E. B. 0. The passage is, no doubt, that in Mr. Cob-
bett's Taking Leave of his Countrymen (1817), which
runs thus : "They" (the labouring classes) "are called
now-a-days by them " (the country gentlemen) " the pea-
santry. This is a new term so applied to Englishmen.
It is a French word, which, in its literal sense, means
country folk. But, in the sense in which it is used in
France, and Flanders, and Germany, it means not only
country people or country folks, but also a distinct and
degraded class of persons, who have no pretensions to
look upon themselves, in any case, as belonging to the
same society or community as the gentry." A word used
by Shakspeare, Milton, Goldsmith, and others, could
not be justly called a new term in Cobbett's time, even
with the application he gives it.
B. K. "A fellow-feeling makes one wondrous kind"
is a line in the prologue which Garrick wrote and spoke,
on behalf of the Drury Lane Theatrical Fund, before
the play The Wonder was acted, in which he appeared,
for the last time on the stage, Monday, June 10, 1776.
In the last edition of Bartlett's Familiar Quotations the
line is said to be from Garrick's " prologue on quitting
the stage," but this is not quite correct; the farewell
address with reference to that event was in prose, and
was spoken after the play.
G. R. In an article on St. Alban's Abbey last week,
speaking of the paintings on the western faces of the
five Norman piers west of the screen, the Saturday
Review states that the dedications of the altars, which
these paintings indicate, "have been unravelled by the
patient labour" of our correspondent, Mr. Ridgway
Lloyd. Perhaps Mr. Lloyd will kindly favour us with a
note on the subject.
MR. F. RULE writes, with, reference to Sir Richard
Phillips (5 th S. iv. 95, 136) :" My authority for the
words in parentheses was Francis Espinasse, Esq., of
Shooter's Hill, Woolwich, to whom I must refer your
correspondent OLPHAR HAMST."
P. S. recommends the correspondent who asks for a
list of works which treat of German influence on
English literature to consult Buckle's Common-place
Book, the index will show where. Also Crabb Robinson's
Diary, which contains a good deal on the subject.
St. STEPHEN'S, BRISTOL. A correspondent asks whether
there is any proof that the beautiful and elaborate Corin-
thian reredos, carved in solid Spanish mahogany, and
now standing in St. Stephen's Church, Bristol, is the
work of Grinling Gibbons. The reredos ia now offered
for sale.
Miss BROUGHAM. "What will Mrs. Grundy say?" is
a question frequently asked by Farmer Ashfield's wife in
Morton's comedy of Speed the Ploiigh. It passed from
the stage into popular phraseology.
A. J. W. asks: "Are any journals extant respecting
Sir James Ross's expedition to the South Pole ( His
explorations in the Antarctic regions took place between
the years 1839 and 1843."
A. B. L. writes : " Herne Hill has a road named after
Shakspeare, and not only that, but three other roads
running parallel are honoured by the names of Milton,
Speuser, and Chaucer."
S. RAYNER. The statute which 'allowed appeal or
assize, or, in other words, Wager of Battle, on the part
of one charged with murder against the accuser, was
abolished by the 59th Geo. III. c. 10, 1819.
X. X. The legend of St. Sabas, the Gothic martyr of
the Herzegovina, is in Butler's Lives of the Saints, under
the date April 12.
L. P. AND OTHER CORRESPONDENTS. It IS Only neCCS-
sary to write name and address at the corner or back of
your communications.
S. B. All information will be given at the British
Museum.
C. H. STEPHENSON. For an account of the Caistor
gad or whip custom, see " N. & Q.," 3 rd S. vii. 354, 388.
GEORGIUS. " The Stuart Era" of course.
H. A. B. Send " WiU-o'-the-Wisp."
D. W. Proof not returned.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5 th S. IV. SEPT. 4, '75.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
181
LONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 4, 1875.
CONTENTS. N 88.
NOTES : Shakspeariana, 181 "The Vulture and the Hus-
bandman," 183 Folk-Lore Derozario's "Keg. of Monu-
mental Inscriptions," 184 Theatricals in the Country
Wesleyan Eeverends, 185 A Feat in Swimming Early Pre-
cocity Edial Hall, 186.
QUERIES : Scale of Precedence Crown Lands " Budget "
Erimacausis Geology Judge Fell, 1658 Family of Mal-
herbe, 187 Lord Greville, M.P. for Warwick The Countess
of Castlemaine Ingoldsthorpe of Burgh Green Sir Robert
Chambers's Sanscrit MSS. De Cogan Notre Dame The
Chinese and Porcelain Naval Priest's Bell, or "Ting-
Tang" Hughes's Edition of " Hamlet "Surnames Lich-
garey Family Epitaph, 188 "With a ran dan dan," 189.
SEPLIES : English Surnames : Books on Surnames, ISO-
Irish Society in the Seventeenth Century, 190 The Vicar of
Savoy, 191 Justifiable Homicide, or Manslaughter ? Lord
Lytton's " King Arthur," 192 The Dolphin Luther The
Suffix "-ster," 193 St. Luke ii. 3 Augustus and the
Oracles, 194 "Free" Grammar Schools Le Tellier, Arch-
bishop of Rheims " Garrt Ladir a Boo "The Poet Laureate
and the Queen's English : " Thou " and " Ye," 195 Tan-
tivies Richard Brathwayt " Let the galled jade wince"
Lying in Westminster Abbey Collections for a History of
Oxfordshire Samuel Butler, 106 Elisha Coles Baxter's
Maxim " In necessariis," <fec. Fasting Communion Arms
of the Scotish Sees Local Veneration of Saints, 197
F. N. C. Mundy An Old Bible Chignons, 198.
Notes on Books, <fcc.
Dot**,
SHAKSPEARIANA.
"TEMPEST," iii. 1, 15:
" But these sweet thoughts, doe euen refresh my labours,
Most busie lest [2nd fol. least], when I doe it."
All the commentator^ seem agreed that these
words do not make sense as they stand, and ought
to be altered somehow ; but on no alteration are
the commentators agreed. May we not, then, ask
whether, as in so many other cases, the critics have
not been too hasty in saying that the words as
printed do not make sense as they stand 1 I con-
tend that they do make sense, and a very good
one too. Shift the comma from after lest to before
it, and you then have exactly the sense wanted :
" These sweet thoughts do even refresh my labours,
which are most busy (most toilsome), except when
I think on Miranda." Or if the reading of the
Second Folio, least, is preferred, the version will
be, " My labours, which are most toilsome, though
least so when I think on Miranda." To those who
object to the line as it stands on account of the
scanning, I suggest a strong stress on most and
lest,
" M6st busy j lest when I | doe it. "
Mr. Ellis has proved that you may have three
syllables in any of the five measures of Shakspere's
verse ; and a line in Hen. V., Act iv. sc. 3, 1. 33,
has somewhat the run of this Tempest line,
" I would not lose so great an honour
For the lest hope I have. \ do not wish one more,"
though both lines can be scanned as six-measure
ones. For one representative of a dactyl in the
first line, see Tempest, i. 2, 109 :
" Absolute | Milan | .[pause'] Me, | poor man, | my
library."
F. J. FURNIVALL.
" TEE TEMPEST," iv. 1. In a play, by the Earl
of Sterline, entitled Darius, first printed in 1603,
in act iii., these lines occur :
" Let greatness of her glassy sceptres vaunt,
Not sceptres, no, but reeds, soon bruis'd, soon broken,
And let this wordly pomp our wits enchant,
All fades, and scarcely leaves behind a token.
Those golden palaces, those gorgeous halls,
With furniture superfluously fair,
Those stately courts, those sky-encounfring walls,
Evanish all like vapours in the air"
Shakspeare, in that celebrated passage in the
Tempest, iv. 1, has :
" These our actors,
As I foretold you, were all spirits, and
Are melted into air, into thin air ;
And, like the baseless fabric of this vision,
The cloud-capt towers, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
And, like this insubstantial page ant faded,
Leave not a rack behind."
In Malone's chronology of Shakspeare's plays,
1612 is assigned as the probable year in which the
Tempest was written (and a plausible reason is
given for the conjecture), and if that date be
correct, then, writes Malone, " Shakspeare, I
imagine, borrowed from Lord Sterline." The
Tempest was not printed till 1623.
FREDK. RULE.
[See " N. & Q." 4 th S. xi. 234.]
" HAMLET" (5 th S. iii. 444.) His recognition of
Horatio and of Marcellus is dignified ; but of the
one it is cordial, of the other it is courteous. Ho-
ratio announces himself the prince's "poor servant
ever," which his Highness royally and readily
" changes " with him for " my good friend," and
inquires what brought him to Wittenberg.
Seeing Marcellus, a notus nomine tantum, he
merely utters his name ; and cutting short the
Quidam's reply " My good lord " with " I am
very glad to see you ; good even, sir," reiterates his
question to Horatio.
Characteristic as is Hamlet's play upon words it
carries a meaning and purpose more significant
than the sneer of Marcellus being "good even" as
himself. The three idioms of " even," substantive,
adjectival, and adverbial, have in the context no
reciprocation ; " good even, sir," being the prince's
civil dismissal of Marcellus, who, though during
182
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 lll S.IV. SEPT. 4, 75.
the rest of the scene he five times joins in the
dialogue, obtains no further notice.
Mr. living's intuitive perception of Hamlet, in
all his moods, presents, I doubt not, his different
consideration of Horatio and of Marcellus.
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
It seems to me clear that Hamlet's " good even,
sir," in this passage, is spoken, not to Marcellus,
as your correspondent supposes, but to Bernardo,
who, it must be borne in mind, is also present on
the scene. Hamlet is conversing with Horatio,
and interrupts himself to severally greet these two
gentlemen :
Ham,. " And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio ?
Marcellus ? "
To which Marcellus replies, " My good lord." The
prince says kindly to him, " I am very glad to see
you " ; then turning to Bernardo salutes him with
" good even, sir," and, resuming the thread of his
talk with Horatio, immediately reiterates the in-
quiry
" But what, in faith, make you from Wittenberg 1 "
I think the reading as it stands is perfectly intelli-
gible and satisfactory. H. A. KENNEDY.
" HAMLET," Act i. sc. 3. In keeping with my
former suggested "chief-like" (4 th S. x. 616), I
now suggest the plural " chiefs " as the true,
natural, and grammatical reading,
" For the apparel oft proclaims the man ;
And they in France of the beat rank and station
Are most select and generous chiefs in that,"
the French being now, as then, leaders of the
fashions, and the italicized words being strictly
grammatical. J. BEALE.
" MEASURE FOR MEASURE." I send you a con-
jectural emendation of the much-vexed passage in
the opening of Shakspeare's Measure for Measure,
;n emendation which, simple as it is, I do not find
to have been proposed before. The passage runs
as follows in the folios :
" Of government the properties to unfold,
Would seem in me to affect speech and discourse,
Since I am put to know that your own science
Exceeds in that the lists of all advice
My strength can give you : Then no more remains,
But that to your sufficiency, as your worth is able,
And let them work."
I propose merely to transpose the first and third
words of the last line but one, thus :
" To that, but your sufficiency as your worth is able,
And let them work " ;
which I would interpret, No more remains
besides that, or besides, but your sufficiency (i. e.,
only that you receive power) as your worth is able
(up to the capacity of your merit), and [to] let
them (your sufficiency and worth) work. " To
that," in the sense of besides that, occurs Macbeth,
i. 2, 6 :
" The merciless Macdowell
(Worthy to be a rebel, for to that,
The multiplying villanies of nature
Do swarm upon him)."
And in Rule a Wife and Have a Wife, iii. 2, 9 :
" And to that so thick, they cut like marmalet."
In German, dazu is used in much the same-
sense. J. POWER HICKS.
A MEDICAL CRITICISM.
" And thus I cured him ; and this way will I take upon
me to wash your liver as clean as a sound sheep's heart,
that there shall not be one spot of love in it." .4s You
Like It, iii. 2.
Upon this Dr. Bucknill, in his Medical Knowledge
of Shakespeare, Lond., 1860, remarks :
" In this last passage surely the words heart and liver
should be transposed, since the text is evidently an inver-
sion of the true meaning. Love is generally said to
dwell in the heart, while, on the other hand, unsound
sheep are not known by the condition of this organ, but
by that of the liver, the well-known peculiarity of sheep
disease being flakes or hydatids of the liver, which give
that organ the spotted appearance to which Rosalind
refers."
The critic surely ought to have known from a
dozen passages in his Shakspeare that, following
the example of the ancients, the poet looked upon
the liver as the seat of love. Prior has some lines
which define the relationship between the heart
and the liver in this matter :
" If Cupid throws a single dart,
We make him wound the lover's 
